уАКDevil Martial Bloodline SystemуАЛ


 Chapter 1

    The sun is clear and the wind is gentle. It blows the top of the trees and the shadow of the trees on the ground is dancing. It is reflected on the earth like dragons and snakes. It is like a beautiful landscape painting integrated with heaven and earth.

    бнбн

    This is a small house sitting in the corner of the building complex. The interior of the house is simple, with a slightly Antique Bed and a wardrobe without a corner.

    There are only a few broken paper bookshelves on the back of the bed.

    Although the decoration in the house was simple and crude, it was cleaned very clean. The bedding on the bed was neatly stacked with white sheets. On it, a young man lay flat with his eyes closed.

    The boy was fifteen or sixteen years old, tall and straight, with black broken hair and a clean forehead.

    Long eyebrows sometimes slightly wrinkled, with a touch of distress between the brows, straight nose, pale lips under some dry.

    This is a slightly pale face. Although the facial features are delicate, the facial lines are clear, giving people the overall feeling of firmness.

    Qin Shaoyu, a young man, is the son of Qin family, the representative of the magic family in the two magic families of Qingshan town. His parents died in a family turmoil when he was very young, leaving him alone in the Qin family.

    He belongs to the offspring of the victims of the Qin family. The family will bring him up. His status is better than that of the ordinary servants, but it is much worse than that of the ordinary children of the Qin family.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu is experiencing a strange thing. To put it more simply, he has caught up with the tide of crossing the earth.

    It''s just that he''s the unfortunate one possessed by the soul. There are two souls fighting in his body.

    The souls of two civilizations are totally different. They bite each other in the same body and devour each other, trying to wipe out the other''s soul.

    It''s a pity that this time the passer-by is too unlucky. Although Qin Shaoyu is not an official magician, his mental strength is much stronger than that of normal people after more than ten years of meditation.

    Although the soul power of the two souls is almost the same, the spiritual power of one is several times that of the other, and the result is self-evident.

    It''s a tragedy for the passer-by. Before he had time to break out, he was devoured by an aborigine.

    Including his insight and the golden fingers of the passers-by, all of them are cheap to Qin Shaoyu, an aborigine.

    Qin Shaoyu was shocked in his heart. He filtered some useless information in his soul and left some useful information for him. Then he made clear the whole story of the incident. At the same time, he was glad that his mental strength was strong enough.

    Qin Shaoyu slowly recovered from the shock. He opened his eyes and stood on the ground. He checked his whole body up and down. Fortunately, there was no strange change.

    "Well, what is it? I don''t remember having it myself." After checking the whole body, Qin Shaoyu stares at the extra black wrist on his arm and thinks suspiciously.

    Qin Shaoyu tried to take it off, but it seemed to be connected with flesh and blood. In general, several attempts failed. Finally, he came to the conclusion that unless he cut off the arm, he could not take it off.

    After several unsuccessful attempts, Qin Shaoyu had to give up taking down his wrist and began to study it.

    "There''s nothing strange about it except that it can''t be taken down"

    after a study, Qin Shaoyu tried to explore the internal structure of his wrist with his mental force. When his mental force penetrated into the wrist, his arm trembled violently, followed by a strong pulling force, which pulled his consciousness into a strange place.

    "Where is this?" Qin Shaoyu stood on a piece of suspended land, surrounded by a black abyss.

    "The miracle system is starting to detect people''s information." A plain voice sounded, Qin Shaoyu only felt a tremor in his mind, and then he didn''t know anything. He lost the consciousness of thinking.

    I don''t know how long it took for Qin Shaoyu to finally regain consciousness. He checked his body again and found that there was no change. After several struggles, he couldn''t bear to be curious. He braved himself again and put his mental strength into the black wristband.

    This time, the strange pulling power didn''t appear. Qin Shaoyu''s mental power smoothly entered the wrist guard. At this time, a strange message entered his mind.

    "After the information detection, the soul contains double-layer brand, which is in line with the professional magic swordsman The magic swordsman class is finished and the blood is merging Blood fusion is complete. "

    "This is This is a game called miracle played by the passer before crossing "

    Qin Shaoyu finds the answer to this information from the fragment of broken soul swallowed by him, and then continues to check other parts of the information.

    "After the initial fusion of the blood of magic and martial arts, the magic source will be automatically generated and the basic skills of magic swordsman, such as" energy ball "and" tooth spur ", will not be able to open other functions due to the lack of evolution level"

    the information in my mind is that although I can''t figure out what energy crystal is, I can basically confirm some information.

    First of all, the passer-by passes through himself with something called miracle system, and then he is engulfed by himself.

    Then the miracle system started inexplicably, and the swordsman class merged with itself. As a result, he learned the skills of energy ball and toothprick.As for the other functions of the miracle system, it can''t be turned on because it hasn''t evolved to a higher level.

    "The basic situation is like this. It''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad, but you can test the skills you get before judging."

    Qin Shaoyu stretched out his right hand, spread out the palm of his hand, curled up his fingers slightly, and then concentrated on reciting.

    "Energy ball, energy ball, energy ball..."

    The unexpected surprise made Qin Shaoyu unable to really concentrate at first. After numerous failures, Qin Shaoyu gradually let go of his thoughts and let himself enter the state of meditation.

    At this time, with his meditation, he only felt a little filial piety heat in the palm of his hand, and then a ball with milky luster gathered in the palm of his hand.

    "This is the magician''s arcane magic!" Looking at the energy ball in his palm, Qin Shaoyu was shocked. This is the arcane magic that only magicians can use!

    Although it''s smaller than the magic ball formed by real arcane magic, it''s just the basic skill of the swordsman. Qin Shaoyu began to look forward to the so-called miracle system.

    Because from the soul fragments of the passer-by, we can know that the energy ball is only the most elementary magic. Compared with the advanced magic power behind, it can be regarded as destroying heaven and earth.

    After a burst of excitement, Qin Shaoyu slowly calms down. Now he thinks that the discharge is too far away. He dares not release the energy ball for fear of damaging his house.

    The energy ball slowly dissipates and dissolves back into the elements under his intentional control. During this period, several attempts were made to make him comfortable with the magic.

    After being familiar with the skill of energy ball, Qin Shaoyu began to look forward to another soldier''s skill tooth stab. Unfortunately, the room is limited, and he is afraid that he can''t use it. He can only find an empty place to test it again.

    "Dudududu At this time, a quick knock on the door rang out.

    "Who knocked at the door in the middle of the night?" Qin Shaoyu is in a period of excitement, when suddenly someone knocks on the door, which makes him very unhappy.

    Open the door, a burst of dazzling sunlight into the room, Qin Shaoyu suddenly some not adapt to squint up his eyes, the heart is strange how not long day light!

    "The master of Qin Shaoyu has something to ask you to come over."

    Outside the door was a middle-aged man who was a bodyguard of the clan. Only a few members of the Qin family are magicians. The others are ordinary people.

    The magician has a high position in the family. Only in the critical period can he use the work of guarding the house, which depends on the zinc soldiers.

    "What can I do for you, elder brother?"

    "how can I know? Come with me!"

    The bodyguard said indifferently: Qin Shaoyu was 15 years old, but he didn''t show any magic talent, so he was basically judged as a mortal.

    People like him, who are not members of the lineage and have no magic talent, have a much lower status in the Qin family than bodyguards.

    "Cow, what cow? When I tell the master that I''ve become a magician, you''ll be able to get up!"

    Qin Shaoyu thought in his heart, but didn''t show it. After going out, he closed the door and followed the bodyguard to the central area of the complex.

    After entering the main body of the complex, there are more pedestrians on the road, some of them are soldiers on patrol, and some of them are members of the family.

    It''s strange that these people are constantly pointing and talking in a low voice when they see Qin Shaoyu. It''s very uncomfortable to see his eyes.

    They stopped at the gate of a large courtyard, and the guard said, let him in by himself, and then went to one side.

    Into the courtyard, outside the hall under the eaves, a few bodyguards guard on the side, next to the bodyguards are several soldiers wearing different styles of strong clothes.

    "Eh, isn''t that the bodyguard of the Bai family? Is there a big man of the Bai family in it, but he and the Bai family have never met each other? How can the master of the Bai family tell me to go in"

    the Bai family is the family representing the martial arts department in Qingshan town. All the people in the family practice martial arts skills and are no weaker than the Qin family.

    At this time, the door of the hall was opened and an old man came out. After seeing Qin Shaoyu, the old man said, "I''m going to find you. Go in quickly. Don''t let the owner wait."

    "Oh," Qin Shaoyu promised to open the door and enter the reception hall of the Qin family.

 Chapter 2

    The hall inside the house is very spacious and antique furniture is regularly placed. Among the masters of the Qin family, there are two magicians in Sichuan robes on the high side. These are the existence of high power in the family. On the other side, they are all dressed up. It seems that the servants should be the white family.

    Entering the hall, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of the scene. Qin Shaoyu quickly stepped forward and said, "I''ve seen the master and two elders."

    "Well, you''ll stand aside first, and I''ll ask you something!" The owner said coldly.

    "Yes

    Qin Shaoyu wanted to talk and stop. Originally, he wanted to tell the master that he could use magic. But the master''s impatience made him choke back.

    After a promise, he went to the side and stood quietly.

    At this time, the head of the Qin family turned to look at the other side of the Bai family and said, "Qin Shaoyu has arrived. If you have anything to do, just say it."

    A vigorous middle-aged man in his thirties came out of the crowd of the Bai family. The middle-aged man slightly saluted the head of the Qin family and the two elders,

    "it''s like this. A few days ago, a young man of our family was on the way out to play when he saw a dissolute son moving his hand to a girl."

    "The young people of our race rushed forward to prevent the conflict with him. In the end, although they beat the prodigal son away, they found that the skills they carried were missing after returning home!"

    "Hum" the owner of the Qin family snorted and frowned slightly, saying, "the young people of your Bai family have lost their skills in conflict with others. What does this have to do with our Qin family"?

    with the owner of the Qin family snorting, the elements in the air surge violently, but the middle-aged people of the Bai family''s face remains unchanged.

    "Naturally, it has something to do with it. After a few days of investigation, we found that the prodigal son who was beaten away was a member of the Qin family. He was Qin Shaoyu of your Qin family!" The middle-aged man pointed to Qin Shaoyu and said in a cold voice.

    "Well, that''s unreasonable."

    The head of the Qin family snorted angrily, stood up, pointed to Qin Shaoyu and asked, "did you fight with the people of the Bai family a few days ago"

    Qin Shaoyu raised his head and said, "I did have a dispute with people outside a few days ago, but it''s not like what he said."

    "Just admit it," the middle-aged man of the Bai family sneered.

    "Qin Shaoyu, tell me what''s going on. Have you taken the skill of the Bai family?" another elder of the Qin family asked in a low voice.

    "I didn''t!"

    Qin Shaoyu replied loudly, "it is clear that the incident that day was that I met a dissolute son on the way out to play with my fiancee, and there was a conflict after he molested my fiancee."

    "After I was wounded, I just met the mercenary regiment that entered the mountains to help me. After that, my fiancee and I went home separately. I didn''t see any Baijia''s skill at all."

    Qin Shaoyu''s fiancee is the daughter of a rich family surnamed Mei in Qingshan town. At the beginning, the rich family was good friends with Qin''s father, and Qin''s father was a magician of the Qin family. She had a high position in Qingshan Town, so the rich family proposed to make a marriage for the two families.

    But later, Qin''s father and mother both died, and the marriage was put on hold. However, the two men and women grew up together, so they had a good relationship. Due to the face of the Qin family, the rich family did not dare to propose to repent.

    Qin Shaoyu said that the middle-aged man of Bai family sneered and said, "I wanted to give you a chance as long as you return the secret script. I didn''t expect that you would never repent."

    "That''s the truth. I have nothing to admit!" Qin Shaoyu said stubbornly.

    "This time, we''ve invited a witness. The witness is now in the side hall. Please let the witness come in and confront Qin Shaoyu face to face!" The middle-aged man said to the master of the Qin family.

    "So that your witness can come in, you''d better give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise hum..."

    "Sure, sure!" The middle-aged man replied with a smile to the master of the Qin family, and then said to a guard behind him, "go to the side hall and invite the third young master and miss Mei to the hall to confront the villain Qin Shaoyu!"

    "Yes The bodyguard promised to run out of the hall and summon the witness.

    The side hall was next to the hall, and it wasn''t long before the door of the hall was pushed open again.

    After the bodyguard of Bai family pushed the door open, a young man came in. He was ten years old. He was short in shape, a little bloated, and had a gorgeous sword hanging around his waist.

    In the hands of young people holding a Qianqian jade hand, the owner of jade hand is a 16-year-old girl.

    The girl''s figure has become concave and convex, with a beautiful black hair on her shoulders, revealing a piece of skin between her neck, white as jade, slender eyebrows like a crescent moon, a small nose, and a little vermilion at the bottom.

    "Boom..." When the stout young man took the girl''s hand and stepped into the hall, Qin Shaoyu''s mind was buzzing like a burst.

    The girl''s name is Mei Xuehan, and Mei Huaxiang comes from bitter cold. This is a very beautiful name. Just like her, she is Qin Shaoyu''s fiancee, but now she is held in her arms by an ugly man.

    Mei Xuehan is Qin Shaoyu''s fiancee, which is a fact known to the Qin family. When she appeared, the man in White said to her, "in front of the master of the Qin family, you two should repeat what happened that day."

    "It''s uncle!" The short and fat young man said the matter to everyone again, just as the middle-aged man in White said before. Mei Hanxue lowered her head and did not dare to raise her head. She did not dare to look at Qin Shaoyu."Miss Mei, is this really the case"

    "Miss Mei"

    the Qin family leader asked Mei Xuehan again, but Mei Xuehan didn''t respond until the short and fat young man reminded her again.

    "It''s true. That day, Qin Shaoyu, relying on me as his wife, openly used his hand to me in the street. Bai Gongzi passed by and saved me. Then they had a dispute. After that, I saw Qin Shaoyu put something away."

    Mei Xuehan spoke very slowly. When she was telling, her voice was choked, and her eyes were dripping with tears. She was a poor little girl.

    "Forgive me, Shaoyu. I''m a bad woman. I don''t deserve you. But my father is in their hands, I am forced, if I don''t say that, they will kill my father!! Forgive me... "

    Mei Xuehan yells in her heart, biting her lips to keep her from crying. Unfortunately, this gesture will make Qin Shaoyu more doomed.

    At this time, he said that everything is useless, even his fiancee testifies himself. Who else in the world will believe that he is innocent!

    Until this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s mind is still blank. At this time, everything in his eyes is gray.

    Every word of Mei Xuehan stabbed his heart like a knife. He clenched his fists tightly and his nails sank into the flesh without any feeling. The pain was insignificant compared with the pain in his heart.

    "Hum," the head of the Qin family said coldly, "Qin Shaoyu, how can you face your parents when you have done these things? Now, on behalf of your dead parents, I will terminate your engagement with Miss Mei and expel you from the Qin family. In the future, you are not allowed to call yourself a child of the Qin family."

    "Why do you do this to me..."

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are bloodshot and his voice is roaring. At this moment, he understands everything.

    No wonder the people of the Qin family would point fingers at him all the way and talk about it in private.

    "They forced you to do all this, didn''t they?" Qin Shaoyu walked towards Mei Xuehan step by step and asked her again and again with red eyes.

    Mei Xuehan''s hand is tightly grasped by the short and fat young man in gorgeous clothes. Facing Qin Shaoyu''s questions, she bites her lips and shakes her head chokingly.

    "You forced her, didn''t you?"

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were congested, and the cold air flashed in his eyes. The young man in gorgeous clothes was timidly pushed back.

    Then the instant reaction came over, the other side is just an ordinary person who can''t do magic or martial arts. What do you have to be afraid of!

    At this time, the head of the Qin family suddenly stood up and said to the Bai family:

    "Qin Shaoyu is rebellious. From now on, I will expel him from the Qin family and leave him to you. No matter what happens, it has nothing to do with my Qin family!"

    After that, the master of the Qin family and the two elders stepped aside to watch the play coldly.

    "Does the master do well in this way"

    "Qin Shaoyu, after all, is a child of the Qin family, and his parents died for the Qin family."

    "For the sake of the three magic crystals and the white family, I always feel sorry to unite to deal with him!" Another elder of the Qin family whispered to the master of the Qin family.

    The master of the Qin family waved his hand to stop him from going on, and then said, "these three magic crystals are very important. With them, I can improve a realm again."

    "Even if we break through the barrier of level 9 magician and become a great magician, maybe the Qin family will defeat the Bai family!"

    "Well For the family

    The two elders sighed in a low voice. After a glance at each other, they said nothing.

    In the hall, Qin Shaoyu red eyes step by step toward the young people in Chinese clothes, the cold intention of killing spread wantonly, like a bone piercing ice cone.

 Chapter 3

    On the other hand, I can only see that the young man''s strength is not good. After all, he can''t withstand the oppression of Qin Shaoyu.

    He took Mei Xuehan and was forced to retreat two steps before he realized that he was scared away by an ordinary person. He could not help but become angry and roared at the bodyguard of the Bai family.

    "Why don''t you catch this thief for me?"

    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man of the Bai family shakes his head sarcastically and sighs in a low voice. He really can''t figure out why he dotes on this frustrated nephew so much that he sends three crucial magic crystals to his opponent for a woman.

    What lost Xuangong''s Secret script? What dissolute children? All this is just an excuse to get out of marriage and not face to face with the Qin family. All this is just a set up situation.

    Originally, Qin Shaoyu was a child of the Qin family. If he unilaterally robbed the daughter-in-law of the children of the Qin family, the Qin family would have to fight against the Bai family even if they didn''t want to.

    So the Bai family paid such a high price, secretly communicated with the Qin family and designed such an event together to achieve the purpose of divorce.

    Things have come to this point, and it''s useless to think more. Although he is uncomfortable, the middle-aged man still waves his hand to the bodyguard behind him to catch Qin Shaoyu.

    Two bodyguards of the Bai family jumped out. They disdained to use a sword against an ordinary man. One of them grabbed Qin Shaoyu''s arm and twisted his arm back slightly.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu was captured by his own bodyguard, the young man in Huafu became very proud again. He stepped up two steps and stepped on Qin Shaoyu''s belly, swearing, "take it away. When you get back to Bai''s house, I''ll tell you how powerful Laozi is!"

    Qin Shaoyu was pushed down by one foot. He slowly raised his head and stared at the young man in Huafu. His eyes were covered with blood, and he cold spat out three words "energy ball"!

    With the end of Qin Shaoyu''s words, a milky light came out of his palm. Before everyone knew what was going on, the Milky energy ball was instantly excited and hit two bodyguards head-on.

    Before the two white guards could react, the energy ball hit them head-on. Before they had time to make any response, they were hit by the violent elemental power in the energy ball and flew a few meters away.

    They didn''t stop until they hit the wall. At this time, half of their bodies had been blown to pieces.

    "What, it''s impossible!"

    The three members of the Qin family were shocked. They were all level 8 or above magicians. They had a unique sense of elements, but even they didn''t find any signs of using magic.

    "Qin Shaoyu is actually a magician. He can use arcane attack!! It''s a magic that can only be mastered by a magician above level 3! "

    "If you want to use arcane magic in such a short time, you need at least the level of level 5 magician or above to do it!" An elder exclaimed in a low voice!

    "15-year-old level 5 magician, what an unnatural magic talent it needs. The future achievements of this talent will be far greater than that of a magician, even if he can enter the legendary field!" Another elder whispered.

    The two elders looked at the master of the Qin family and said, "the value of a genius like the master of the Qin family is thousands of times higher than that of three magic crystals. Now it''s too late for us to protect him!"

    "Is there still time for everything?" the master of the Qin family shook his head bitterly.

    "It''s too late. He hates us very much. Even if he keeps us, he can''t be used by us. It''s strange that we missed such an opportunity to rise because we have no eyes!"

    "Ah..." Two people sigh, in the heart incomparable bitterness, an opportunity to rise so from their hands buried.

    "Since it can''t be used by us, we can''t let him grow up, otherwise the Qin family will be destroyed in his hands!"

    Qin''s master''s crooked claws shrouded in his sleeves, in his palm, a blood red flame was constantly compressed and condensed.

    At the same time, Qin Shaoyu''s hands were dancing, and the energy balls filled with the power of violent elements were thrown out. The Bai family dodged around, and one or two of them were hit from time to time.

    Even if blocked by the sword in hand, it will be hit by the burst energy ball to fly out and suffer a lot of damage.

    "Ah" an energy ball flew towards the young man in Huafu, and he was about to be hit. At this time, the middle man of Bai family fiercely drew out his Sabre and slashed the energy ball with an oblique sword. The violent force of the elements exploded, but it was dispersed by the energy on the sword.

    "You can''t stay!"

    The middle-aged man is pressing towards Qin Shaoyu step by step with his sword. At this time, he is already happy in his heart.

    "I didn''t expect that three magic crystals would sell a magician with super talent to himself. Was the head of the Qin family pinched by the door"

    at the same time, in his heart, he admired his ancestors more than ever, and firmly believed that the ancestors must have known this for a long time, so that he could use his nephew to eliminate a hidden danger in the future.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu instinctively aware of the dangerous atmosphere, strong spiritual exploration around, and finally locked the source in the middle-aged man approaching with the sword.

    In addition, there is another threat. Unfortunately, he can''t feel it now. After all, the Qin family leader hides too well, and his mental strength is much stronger than him"This is the strong man of the Bai family. He is really above level 7. He can''t be defeated by the power of the energy ball alone. He has to make a magic move!"

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s incomparable calmness made an analysis in an instant.

    "It seems that this is the only way to do it. By the way, try the power of this move!" Qin Huayu''s eyes are full of endless determination to kill the youth.

    The middle-aged man kept approaching. After a few short steps, he dashed forward. His body was extremely fast. He held the sword in his hand high and cut it off towards Qin Shaoyu''s head.

    This sword power must cut him into two pieces, and the sword is covered with a layer of cyan fighting air, emitting a bone chilling cold.

    "Right now!"

    At the moment when the middle-aged man attacked with his sword, Qin Shaoyu suddenly used his teeth to stab. He was covered with a layer of golden light and shot with his body.

    A golden streamer broke through the space in an instant. It was just a short moment. The golden streamer quickly broke through and the middle-aged man appeared in front of the young people in Huafu.

    The launch of this moment is beyond everyone''s expectation. No one can imagine that a magician will have such a fast speed. The power of this sprint surpasses that of ordinary level five soldiers.

    "How could that be?" At this moment, everyone was stunned. This is the effect Qin Shaoyu wanted. When everyone was shocked by this change, the skill of tooth stab has hit the young man in Huafu.

    Although Qin Shaoyu has no weapon in his hand, the magic source automatically transforms the magic into combat power. This combat power, under the impact of the formation of the tooth stab skill, instantly blows the young man in Huafu out.

    At the moment when he flew out, the chest that he was hit sank in. There were bones that pierced his chest, revealing the white bone dregs. The internal organs that were smashed by the fighting force in his mouth were ejected with blood, and those who were waiting for him to land had lost their lives.

    "You die for me!"

    When the middle-aged man reacted, he roared angrily, and the fighting spirit on the sword soared. He fell to the place where Qin Shaoyu had settled down, and it was necessary to chop him into pieces.

    At the same time, the corner of the eyes of the Qin family, who had been hiding in the rear, beat fiercely, and his chest seemed to be hit by a force of gravity.

    Qin Shaoyu''s performance made him feel weak. Looking at the other two elders with the same strange face, he knew how wrong he was this time.

    "The double talent of magic and martial arts, the strength of level 5 magician and level 5 warrior, he is not 16 years old, this kind of genius with the talent of against heaven appears in his own family."

    "Originally, this will be the hope of the rise of the family, but it will be buried in its own greed and stupidity!"

    The chance of the rise of the family was thus buried by himself. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu was about to die under the sword of a middle-aged man, the Qin family leader had an impulse to vomit blood.

    He leaned weakly against the pillar behind him, and the burst fire element in his hand dissipated slowly. Subconsciously, he tilted his head slightly, as if he could not bear to see the hope of the rise of the family die.

    The man in the middle is ferocious and cuts down the sword in his hand. The blue fighting air on the sword tears the air, and the chill of the bone marrow completely envelops Qin Shaoyu. At this moment, everyone thinks that Qin Shaoyu is hard to escape, and the end genius is lost.

 Chapter 4

    Everyone thinks that Qin Shaoyu can''t escape death, but he doesn''t want to give up like this. At the moment when the middle-aged man''s sword falls, two energy balls are hit on the ground obliquely in front of him, which blows up the bluestone on the ground and raises a ball of lime.

    At the same time, he does not retreat into the teeth stab skills again, but the skills are not aimed at middle-aged men.

    Because he knew that he could not fight against the middle-aged man with his own strength now, so he launched the tooth piercing skill against a white soldier who was relatively outside.

    Qin Shaoyu sticks to the middle-aged man''s sword and shoots it at the white family soldier. At the moment when they pass by, the sword goes over his shoulder.

    A slip of blood spilled from the air, but his men had already sped through the middle-aged Han zhanjian''s covering area with the instant acceleration of the teeth spurting.

    When the Bai family soldiers were hit, they all flew back to the corner of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth to bleed. It was just because he was hurt by the fighting spirit on the sword, but he didn''t seem to be aware of the pain.

    Qin Shaoyu just slightly frowned, and his body didn''t stop at all. He once again launched the tooth piercing skill towards the white family soldiers who were hit by him.

    At this time, the defeated white soldier fell on the wall of the hall. On the edge of the wall, there was a French window for lighting and ventilation. At this time, the window was half opened, and Qin Shaoyu shot at the French window with his teeth stabbing skill.

    "Stop him

    When the middle-aged man saw Qin Shaoyu''s action, he yelled loudly.

    He reflexively shot his sword into the French window with fighting spirit in his hand, and then he rushed with it.

    Teeth suddenly stab skill hit the body of the white soldier leaning against the wall again. At this time, Qin Shaoyu was already on the French window. He didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly turned over and rushed out of the window.

    At this time, the middle-aged man''s sword came whistling. Qin Shaoyu was in the air, and his sword came from behind. It was impossible to escape.

    At this time, he could only move his sword slightly, which was full of fighting spirit, and his whole shoulder penetrated the strong impact force, and flew out with his body in the air.

    "Puff"

    after landing, Qin Shaoyu spat out blood, but he didn''t dare to stop at all, and ran out of the compound in three steps.

    "No, come on, the white family suddenly attacked the house owner and was injured. Come on, save the house owner!"

    After Qin Shaoyu rushed out of the compound, he called out loudly, and at the same time, his feet kept rushing to the outside of Qin''s buildings.

    After hearing the cry, the guards of the Qin family rushed into the compound. With the running of Qin Shaoyu, the news of the white family''s sneak attack on the head of the family was passed on all the way.

    More and more people rushed to the compound, and the whole Qin family was boiling when they heard the news.

    In the courtyard, the bodyguard of the Bai family didn''t know what was going on, so he was rushed in by the guard of the Qin family.

    The Bai family rushed out of the hall and saw that their bodyguard was being hanged by the Qin family bodyguard. Before they knew what was going on, the Qin family bodyguard came to kill them.

    At this time, the gate of the courtyard had been blocked by the guards of the Qin family. Outside the courtyard, people of the Qin family came from all over. They all came after hearing the news that the owner of the house had been attacked by the Bai family.

    The bodyguards of the Qin family constantly rush in from the outside. When they see that the people of the Bai family are fighting with their companions, especially when they see that some bodyguards of the Bai family have magic scars, they all rush into the yard.

    Red eye, the bodyguard of the Qin family, fights with the Bai family. The more radical Qin family has already gone out to inform other people that they are going to gather people to wash the Bai family.

    The people of the Bai family were fighting for no reason. At this time, the middle-aged man thought of a terrible idea.

    It must be the Qin family''s anger that they want to take out their anger on themselves. After all, it''s the Qin family who lost a genius.

    When this idea appeared, it spread wildly in his mind. For a moment, his mind was full of this idea. Finally, he couldn''t stop yelling.

    "Everyone back into the hall, leaving some people to block the door, others to go with me to catch the Qin''s scum."

    "Yes"

    all the people of the Bai family agreed to rush back to the hall, leaving some people blocking the gate and fighting hard to stop the people of the Qin family!

    At this time, several people suddenly burst in from the windows of the hall and rushed into the Bai family like a sharp knife. They killed several people in an instant and opened a gap to let the Qin family in.

    "Stop it

    A big drink explodes in everyone''s ears. It sounds like a thunder when it explodes in everyone''s ears after magic wave blessing.

    All the people were so shocked that their ears were buzzing for a long time before they calmed down. At this time, the fighting also calmed down because of the loud drink.

    It was the head of the Qin family who came out from the back hall of the hall. He saw that Qin Shaoyu was hit by a middle-aged man and thought that he would not be spared any more. So he discussed with the two elders to retreat into the back hall.

    But do not want to happen in front of such a thing, at this time came out to see the two bloody battle, hurriedly a roar will all stop.

    "Master Qin, what do you mean? You take three magic crystals from me and promise to give Qin Shaoyu to my Bai family. Now you find that you have lost your talent, but you want to vent your anger on my Bai family? I tell you, my Bai family is not easy to provoke!"After the appearance of the Qin family leader, the middle-aged man, without waiting for the other party to say anything, uttered a lot of angry curses. He saw that the Qin family leader''s face became more and more ugly, and his whole face turned purple.

    "What''s the matter? Who told you to fight with the Bai family?" the head of the Qin family asked angrily, pointing to a guard chief of the Qin family.

    "This..."

    The bodyguard looked at the head of the house and said, "we saw Qin Shaoyu come out with injuries and said that the people of the Bai family attacked the head of the house and asked us to rush in to save the head of the house. That''s why we rushed in."

    "Asshole, with my strength and the two elders of the Bai family, who can attack me? What''s more, we are all attacked. How can Qin Shaoyu get out"

    "right!" At this moment, everyone suddenly realized that you look at me one by one, and I see your big eyes staring at your small eyes.

    "Where is Qin Shaoyu?"

    "I don''t know, but someone saw him running outside the family, which should be in the direction of Castle Peak." Another bodyguard, who had just arrived from outside, whispered back.

    "The direction of Castle Peak"

    after a while, the Qin family leader said, "Qin Shaoyu betrayed his family, provoked the relationship between Qin and Bai, gathered people and horses for me to search in the direction of Castle Peak, and then captured him. If he dares to resist, kill him!"

    "Yes"

    the Qin family mobilized several leaders to disperse some unknown bodyguards, and then gathered on a field again.

    There were about two or three hundred people who gathered together. After that, they chased the Castle Peak, and two of the Qin family magicians followed them.

    After the middle-aged man confessed to the Qin family leader, he took the rest of the bodyguards back to the Bai family to report. Then he also gathered a group of people to search for Qin Shaoyu''s whereabouts in the direction of Qingshan.

    The two families are all powerful to Qin Shaoyu. They have to get rid of this hidden danger in order to feel at ease. That kind of magic and martial arts constitution is too rebellious. Once it grows up, it will be extremely terrifying. It''s easy to destroy the two families.

    It''s hard to have a terror constitution for thousands of years. While practicing magic, you can also cultivate war spirit. Moreover, people with this constitution are so talented that they can practice against heaven faster than they can imagine.

    In addition, the double cultivation of magic and martial arts has got rid of a series of disadvantages of magicians, which will be so powerful. Imagine when a powerful magician has the same strong warrior constitution.

    It can not only surpass the speed and power of the warrior, but also use the magic of destroying heaven and earth. When these two items are combined, it is not a simple superposition of one and one.

    So no matter the Qin family or the Bai family, they don''t want this hidden danger to grow up, especially the Bai family. They have become enemies with him, and there is no way to alleviate it.

    As for the people of the Qin family, it''s also hard to feel that the opportunity for the rise of the family has now become a threat to the survival of the family. Everyone will be extremely upset about this.

    Let''s talk about the update problem. Usually, there are two shifts a day, one at noon and one at night. If there is any special situation, it will be explained, but it will not change the most update time. In addition, ask for the next collection of tickets, as well as members click and comment on one can not be less.

 Chapter 5

    Qin Shaoyu''s design temporarily blocked the pursuit of the Bai family, and then fled all the way out of the Qin family''s buildings. After identifying the direction, he fled to the Castle Peak.

    Castle Peak is a general name. It''s a medium-sized mountain range. There are lots of old trees and rivers. There are many kinds of mountains interspersed with each other, forming a complex terrain.

    Castle Peak is not only a complex terrain, but also a variety of Warcraft live in it. Once it goes deep into it, it will be difficult to live out.

    But Qin Shaoyu had no choice, except for the Castle Peak, there were three avenues, and there was nothing to hide.

    After the chaos of Qin and Bai families subsided, they would be easily caught. It''s better to fight in the Castle Peak than to be caught back.

    After entering the Castle Peak to escape on the path, Qin Shaoyu found a place with luxuriant water and grass, pulled out the sword hanging on his shoulder, washed the wound with water, and then wrapped up the wound with clothes.

    After finishing these, clean the blood on the ground, and continue to flee to the depths of the Castle Peak with the sword on your back.

    Unfortunately, he was inexperienced after all. Although he thought of hiding the traces and cleaning the blood, he still left some clues by accident.

    These clues let Qin Bai and his family find the trace, but they haven''t caught up for the time being.

    Qin Shaoyu was depressed and ran all the way to the depths of the green mountains. Along the way, he was full of blood, and a mysterious force in the magic power ran through his body. Then, along a special line, he ran all over his body, bringing a warm current to warm his injured body. Slowly, the wound on his shoulder had been healed, and the blood had coagulated.

    After entering the Castle Peak, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know where to run. He ran in a panic all the time. Suddenly, Qin Shaoyu''s expression was stagnant, and then his face was cold and fierce, and his eyes were endless murderous.

    Qin Shaoyu meditated since childhood, and his mental power is many times stronger than that of ordinary people. Just now, with his mental power, he sensed that someone was following him. He looked around and saw that there were tall weeds all around him. Besides, there were thick trees.

    Qin Shaoyu plunges into a weed and hides his restless breath in it.

    At this time, the sky changes, there are large black clouds, it seems to rain at any time, there are many trees in the forest to cover the light, so Qin Shaoyu is difficult to be found under this kind of pipeline after hiding in the weeds.

    At this time, I just hope that it will rain soon, and then the rain will be able to wash away the traces he left. In this way, the search people of the vast Qingshan, Qinbai and their families will increase ten times, and there will be no way to help him.

    It''s a pity that although the dark cloud is at low altitude, it doesn''t rain for a long time. At this time, the Bai family''s searchers have arrived at the back. Qin Shaoyu can only hide in the dark, hoping that they won''t find out.

    This is a team of ten. It''s a team that Bai family pursues in this direction. Ten people search together and cut off some weeds and vegetation with their swords from time to time. Ten people are just one of the big troops.

    They didn''t think that they could find the target. They were loose all the way, and they didn''t search very carefully, so the progress would be faster. They just wanted to do it casually and leave this ghost place after the search.

    The ten member team soon arrived near Qin Shaoyu''s hiding place. A group of people joked and passed by. During this period, they used their swords to pierce the weeds on the edge several times. Until they walked a distance, they did not find anyone hiding in the place they had just passed.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t let go of his hanging heart until the ten member team walked out a certain distance, but he didn''t dare to go out like this. He was afraid that there were other teams behind him or around him. He still lay down and put his mental energy out to explore around.

    After exploring all around with mental force, it was determined that there was no other search team except this ten member team. Qin Shaoyu gently picked his eyebrows, turned the corner of his mouth, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind.

    "Although it''s not far from the intersection of Castle Peak, it''s already vast. If the Qin and Bai families want to search for my trace, they will divide their troops into many small teams like the ten people who just passed by. In this way, although the search scope is wide, their strength is also scattered!"

    "It''s your own death. Don''t blame me for being merciless. I''ll take some interest from you first!"

    Qin Shaoyu is unconsciously changing his way of doing things. Some of his dark belly characters are being gradually integrated into himself, which is neither good nor bad.

    If there was no integration of these black belly style, he would never have come up with a plan to lead the Qin family to block the Bai family.

    At this time, the cruel side of the soul showed up again. When he found that there was only this search team around, an idea of annihilating it appeared. After a little thinking, he put it into action.

    Qin Shaoyu quietly followed the search team. Ten people in the team were still searching aimlessly and casually, talking and laughing from time to time. At this time, Qin Shaoyu dug out a mass of mud and threw it to the other side, making a low sound, and then hid himself.

    "What''s the sound"

    "the sound comes from that side. Go and have a look for two people."

    One of the ten leaders told the two guards to look at each other. He tightened his sword and walked cautiously towards the place where the sound was made.

    At the same time, another place makes the same sound again, this time accompanied by the sound of clothes driving weeds.The leader said in a low voice, "come and see some people with me. The others stay here. Keep alert. Stand ready for support all around."

    "En"

    the other people nodded their heads because the leader took three people to check, and the remaining four people stayed there. After a while, the people who went to check still did not turn around, but strange noises came from the side again.

    This time, the sound was not far away, as if it was nearby. The remaining four people exchanged views and decided to go to two people to check the situation. No matter what the situation is, they should turn around as soon as possible.

    Two people just left not long ago, hidden in the dark Qin Shaoyu''s face showed a sneer, in the palm of his hand a ball of energy was condensed and compressed, he slowly toward the two people, and then the shadow of the cover quietly close to the two people.

    "Right now."

    Qin Shaoyu is in trouble suddenly. Before they can react, the energy ball in their hands is released.

    The energy ball instantly hit one of them, and Qin Shaoyu launched the tooth spike before he could react to another.

    Under the attack of the sword, the whole chest of the man was blown to pieces, and the power of the teeth spike with weapons was more than doubled.

    The two corpses fell to the ground with a bang, and the golden light from the teeth suddenly lit up a space. The two people who had just left found the movement here and rushed to come.

    When they arrived, only two bodies were left on the ground to see the miserable death of the two bodies.

    One had his neck broken by the energy ball, the other had his chest smashed. They were looking at the dark corners everywhere with fear in their hearts. At the same time, they were anxious why other companions didn''t return.

    Just when they were so frightened that they were at a loss, a milky white energy ball flew out of the weeds, and they quickly jumped left and right to avoid the threat of the energy ball.

    The attack of the energy ball fell to the ground and exploded a mass of mud. Just as one of them was relieved to avoid the attack, a sword behind the tree beside him tore his body, and a golden edge pierced his body and then rushed to his companion on the other side.

    At this time, another person had found out the situation, and watched his companion be killed. The enemy attacked him again. He broke out in a hurry, roared all over his body, and swept forward with a sword.

    His companion''s body was swept into two parts by him, but there was no enemy behind it. At this moment, his heart beat violently, and he felt a hand against his back behind him.

    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"

    He kept begging for mercy, trying to see the people behind him. He slowly turned his neck to look back at his left hand, which was shrouded in his sleeve. A sharp short blade slipped into his palm, waiting for the enemy to numb and send out a fatal blow.

    "Er..."

    The man''s eyes suddenly burst, his mouth wide open, spit out half of his tongue, his face full of disbelief, and looked down at the sudden burst wound on his chest.

    The wound was smashed by a blow up fist size wound by a milky white energy ball at close range. Behind the wound, you can see a palm slightly bent. It was this palm that made a fatal blow!

    "There are six left, hehe..." Qin Shaoyu grinned coldly, and the corner of his mouth was slightly lifted up. He climbed up his still immature but extremely resolute cheek.

 Chapter 6

    Qin Shaoyu had an idea in his mind when he killed the fourth man.

    Under the cover of the corpse, he suddenly appeared behind the man with the energy ball in his hand.

    At the moment of contact with the person, the energy of the energy ball was patted into the person''s body, and the violent elemental force smashed all the internal organs of the person and exploded a blood hole in the broken heart of the person.

    "So it is

    Qin Shaoyu looked at his hand with a smile. In his hand, magic has jumped out of the pure magic category.

    After changing the method of use, it will become a more powerful skill when used with martial arts.

    It''s just a preliminary experiment. This application is not perfect. If it can be perfected in the future, another powerful skill will evolve with powerful magic.

    Imagine when you are fighting with people close to you, there is a high-level magic element power in one punch. Who can bear the power of explosion of this powerful element power in the body by directly penetrating these forces into the enemy''s body.

    Of course, this is just a preliminary idea. It''s not easy to really operate.

    The more powerful the magic is, the more difficult it is to control. It''s hard to control it as freely as the energy ball, but it''s at least a good direction for Qin Shaoyu''s future efforts.

    At this time, the two people who first went out to investigate had already turned around. When they were still some distance away, Qin Shaoyu''s mental power found that they were approaching.

    Qin Shaoyu put down all kinds of thoughts about magic in his heart for the time being, turned around again and hid in the dark, slowly touching towards two close targets.

    At this time, the two people nearby seemed to be talking about something, and one of them said: "we carefully checked the surroundings, and only the mass of soil that was obviously deliberately thrown there."

    "It should be that someone wants to lead us in, but we pretend that we don''t know who we want to lead us out, but nothing happens. Do you think it''s the kid of the Qin family?" another man shakes his head. "I don''t know. Let''s go back and tell the head. If it''s really that kid, we''ll get rich and get a lot of rewards."

    "I guess it can''t be him. If he had seen us, he would have been far away. How could he have deliberately led us there?"

    The man who began to speak rubbed his aching waist and yawned. Just as he wanted to say something more, suddenly he was in the dark, and a sharp pain came from his neck.

    "Gulu..."

    He stretched out his hand and scratched his back neck tightly. His hand was sticky with warm blood, and he fell back with unbelievable surprise in his eyes.

    Behind him, Qin Shaoyu stood up with his sword in his hand. Every drop of blood was dripping from his sword, and his eyes were cold as ice. He was full of endless killing intention. "If you want to exchange my life for reward, you must have the consciousness of death!"

    "What"

    when another guard heard the sound, he quickly turned around and roared. The sword in his hand chopped down at Qin Shaoyu. This sword used all his fighting power. The fighting spirit of level 4 soldiers was blessed on it, making the sword look faint and cold.

    "Just in time to test the power of your skills!"

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t dodge. He fiercely launches the tooth stab skill towards the chopper. In a golden light, his sword crosses the mysterious track to attack the opponent.

    Although many people died in his hands in a row, they were all killed by him by surprise or sneak attack, and they never fought head-on.

    So Qin Shaoyu has always wanted to fight head-on with people, and try the power of the skill. The strength of the fourth level soldier of the bodyguard of the Bai family is just within the scope of his experiment.

    At the moment when the swords of Bai''s bodyguard fell, Qin Shaoyu''s sword thrust forward, and the sword covered with golden combat power easily broke the enemy''s blade.

    After breaking through the enemy''s Battle Sword, the power of this sword did not decrease at all. The golden track crossed the Bai family guard. With an incredible expression on his face, he was stabbed in the throat by a sword. He was shocked and wanted to cover the wound with his hand, but he was unable to lift it.

    The sixth White House bodyguard fell down, and there were only four people left in the search team. If they found that all their partners were dead, they would inform other search teams to come, which would be dangerous.

    Now the only way is to attack them on the way back, but the leader of the four men is at the level of level 5 soldiers, and there are three level 4 soldiers. Facing such a combination, Qin Shaoyu is not sure to kill them all before they send out the signal.

    But the current situation is that they must be killed whether they are sure or not. Otherwise, once other search teams come and focus their search on this side, the risk they will face will increase by countless times.

    Especially if there is a Qin family magician in the search team, he will have no escape under the small-scale search with his mental power.

    There was no time for him to hesitate. Qin Shaoyu once again hid himself in the dark and touched the direction of the remaining four people coming back. At the same time, he constantly looked around and suddenly stopped on the edge of a hollow.

    "Here it is."

    After taking off his coat, Qin Shaoyu looks for a few vines around and simply arranges them. Then the cat quietly waits for the prey in the dark.

    At that time, the group of four, the leader of the white family, encountered a wild animal walking in the bush when they heard the strange noise and went to check. They found this fact after chasing all the way out.After discovering that the target of pursuing all the way was only the beast, the four people went back and drove them to the place not far away from Qin Shaoyu''s ambush, but suddenly stopped.

    "You go first. I''m not feeling well. I want to be convenient!" The bodyguard said with a laugh.

    The leader looked around, shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s too dangerous to leave you alone. We''ll wait for you here. Hurry up!"

    "All right"

    the bodyguard promised to hold his stomach and ran into the bushes on the side. He could not wait to untie his belt, pull down his pants and squat down.

    At this time, the grass in the front of the concave suddenly made a shaking sound, which alerted the leader not far away. By the weak light, there was a piece of clothing exposed outside.

    Three people make a gesture to the leader, leaving one person to wait for the convenient companion, and the other person to follow him to see what''s going on.

    The leader and another bodyguard approached slowly. They were very careful not to make any noise. After approaching, they could see more clearly that there was a cat hiding in the weeds, and a corner of his clothes was accidentally exposed.

    Two people looked at each other, each other put foot lighter, slowly close, at the same time raised his sword, just as they cut down towards the figure in the weeds, the companion behind a scream came.

    At the beginning, Qin Shaoyu arranged a little among the weeds and shrubs in the hollow, wrapped a rotten stake in his coat, deliberately exposing a piece of clothing corner, tied the stake with a tree vine, and then connected to the dark place where he hid.

    Soon afterwards, four people appeared. When one of them got into the weeds nearby, Qin Shaoyu knew that the opportunity was coming, and it was much better than his original plan.

    He stealthily touches the person who is convenient and covers the person''s mouth with his hand from the back without any sound. When the person is about to struggle, Qin Shaoyu has cut the person''s throat with a sword.

    Then he went back and pulled the vine tied to the stump to lead the leader and another man to see where they were. There was only one guard left.

    Qin Shaoyu felt in the dark again. When he launched the attack, maybe the remaining bodyguard was on guard, and even escaped his sneak attack.

    The bodyguard rolled to the ground. When he jumped up, Qin Shaoyu''s energy ball had shot and bombarded the bodyguard''s chest at close range.

    "Ga Bang"

    after the sound energy ball of chest bone fragmentation is released, the condensed force of elements suddenly blows the bodyguard out. After the bodyguard screams, there is no sound. Unfortunately, the cry has already shocked the other two people.

    The leader and another bodyguard chopped with a sword. While the bodyguard on the other side screamed, they smashed the clothes and the wooden piles wrapped inside.

    When Qin Shaoyu killed one person, his whole body turned into a golden sword and killed him towards the leader. He used the instant acceleration of the tooth stab skill to shorten the distance between him and the two in a short moment.

    At this time, the leader and another bodyguard had already reacted, and the two people roared and rushed to kill Qin Shaoyu.

 Chapter 7

    "No good" leader and bodyguard suddenly jumped to both sides with a strange cry. Qin Shaoyu quietly threw the condensed energy ball at them while sprinting. Unfortunately, they found out and dodged first.

    "Die for me!" The leader roars and sweeps out the sword. He attacks Qin Shaoyu with a left and a right bag of guards on the other side.

    "Hey" Qin Shaoyu stabs the whole person with the sword in his hand. With the instant acceleration of the tooth sudden stab skill, he breaks through the two people''s pockets and stops. He once again fiercely launches the skill and turns it into a golden light stab to the leader.

    "Well come!" With a roar, the leader clenched his sword in his hands and raised it high in the air. The sword was covered with blue fighting air and was full of thunder.

    Qin Shaoyu only felt a strong attack, and the whole person was cut back by the leader''s sword, but he grinned at the leader strangely.

    "No, go back!"

    When the leader saw Qin Shaoyu''s strange smile, he knew that things were not good. Unfortunately, he reacted too late. When he yelled, Qin Shaoyu ran into the bodyguard behind him.

    The bodyguard Daxi''s sword in his hand will slash the enemy. At this time, when he hears the leader yelling, it''s just a moment of absence, and an energy ball bombards him head-on.

    is still quick enough to respond quickly to the guards. The sword changes the track in the middle of the sword. The sword cuts the energy ball to the elements of the Kwai.

    The bodyguard retreated several strides in a row, and then it was very difficult to stabilize his pace. At this time, he suddenly felt that his neck was very weak and the whole person lost his strength.

    After the leader yelled to retreat quickly, the whole person made a rapid impact and pressed Qin Shaoyu with an indomitable momentum.

    With the power of the leader''s chop, Qin Shaoyu quickly retreats, and at the same time, an energy ball hits the bodyguard and bombards the bodyguard''s sword.

    At the moment when the bodyguard lost balance and kept regressing, the tooth stab skill immediately accelerated to the front of the bodyguard, stirred a blood hole in the bodyguard''s chest and abdomen with a sword, and then grabbed the bodyguard''s neck and vigorously threw the bodyguard''s body back.

    The leader sprints quickly towards Qin Shaoyu''s back and cuts with all his strength. Then he can cut the target under the sword and the body of his companion is thrown over.

    At this time, the sword in his hand could not stop. With one full sword, he cut his companion''s body into two pieces of blood and broken internal organs. The leader''s eyes were red with anger.

    "Ah If the dog doesn''t tear you to pieces today, I swear not to be a human being! "

    The leader roared angrily, and the whole human body danced the sword like a madman. One round after another, he wanted to cut the enemy under the sword.

    This round of attack made Qin Shaoyu in a hurry. After all, he didn''t really practice his combat skills. If he started the fight, he could not be afraid of the ordinary level five soldiers by relying on the power of the tooth spike and the sneak attack of the energy ball from time to time.

    But once it''s entangled, it''s hard to cope with the enemy''s endless attack like wind and rain.

    "Chi"

    the blue sword takes up a little bit of blood, and Qin Shaoyu is cut a two inch gap under his rib. The leader''s hand moves and grins with a ferocious smile. He attacks next to his body without giving Qin Shaoyu any chance to distance himself.

    With a "choking"

    sound, the blue sword chopped on the golden sword in the air. Qin Shaoyu was pressed backward for several steps, his palms cracked, his blood dripped down, and his whole arm trembled with numbness.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu grasped the opportunity of the leader''s chopping pause moment, and the energy ball shot so close that the leader had the upper hand. For a moment, the energy ball burst on the leader''s shoulder.

    "Ah

    The leader howled and half of his shoulder was blasted by the energy ball.

    All of a sudden, the situation changes. The leader projects his sword at Qin Shaoyu, covering his shoulder with a pale face and retreating.

    Qin Shaoyu dodged his head, and the sword from his head was coldly forced towards the leader step by step. The endless intention of killing in his eyes made his bone marrow cold.

    The leader''s step was disorderly and regressive, and finally a big tree behind him stopped him. Seeing the enemy approaching, he reached out and took out something from his arms with a sad smile.

    "No!"

    When the leader reached out and took this thing out of his arms, Qin Shaoyu called out in secret.

    Qin Shaoyu quickly launched the skill, and the whole person turned into a golden light. In an instant, he cut his opponent''s head in the air with a sword through the space.

    Unfortunately, at the last moment, the thing in the leader''s hand had already been released, and a miserable scream sounded. The Magic Arrow had already flown into the air, and it was too late to stop it.

    The Magic Arrow screamed and flew up into the air. After that, a piece of fireworks burst out and lit up half of the sky under the black night sky. It didn''t disperse for a long time.

    At this time, as if the prelude had been opened, the dark clouds in the middle of the sky seemed to be suddenly ignited and began to rain.

    When the magic arrow flies into the air and explodes, Qin Shaoyu knows that other teams around him will come here.

    Once the search scope is narrowed down, it is difficult for him to escape from the search of hundreds of people, which is more likely to attract the magicians of the Qin family. Things are getting worse and worse.

    Fortunately, at this time, it finally began to rain, the rain can wash away the traces left by him, which left a ray of life for him.Qin Shaoyu didn''t have time to think much about it. He bandaged the wound under the lower rib and stopped the bleeding. Then he began to flee here.

    He walked among the dark shrubs and weeds, and constantly rushed to the inside of the Castle Peak, hoping to get rid of the search personnel of the Qin and Bai families.

    Two search teams showed up in less than two quarters of an hour.

    When they found the body of the ten men search team, they didn''t immediately associate it with Qin Shaoyu, because in their concept, Qin Shaoyu can''t have the strength to kill ten people.

    It was not until Qin Bai''s two leaders came to inspect the wounds on the body that they determined that Qin Shaoyu was responsible for all this. At this time, they raised Qin Shaoyu''s threat level here.

    They redistributed the search team and divided it into groups of 20 people to search the interior in a fan-shaped way. At the same time, they sent people home to report the situation and asked them to send more experts.

    At this time, it''s hard for Qin Yu to recover his magic power after several attacks.

    "I''m not strong enough. I can only do this for a while. I''ll come back to you one day to settle accounts!"

    Qin Shaoyu sneered, clenched his fist and looked back coldly, as if to convey his revenge message through layers of barriers.

    Qin Shaoyu''s escape lasted for nearly two hours. Due to his inexperience in the jungle, he was almost in danger several times.

    All kinds of natural traps limit his speed, while leaving all kinds of traces, although the traces will soon disappear under the rain.

    But the Qin and Bai families seem to use some methods, even in this case, they can still hold on. Qin Shaoyu tried to change the direction several times, but failed to get rid of the pursuers.

    Once the rain stops, it will be more difficult to track, and after the rain, the road will be difficult to walk, and the speed of continuous escape will slow down, leaving all kinds of traces.

    Qin Shaoyu sighed secretly that he was not mature enough. For a moment, his anger did not suppress the reckless attack on that group of people, which led to so many pursuers. Now it is extremely difficult to get rid of these pursuers.

    He shook his head forcefully. Qin Shaoyu tried to throw all kinds of ideas out of his mind. Now it''s not the time to study them. After careful thinking, he found that he didn''t regret attacking and killing those people.

    Although it attracted the pursuers, the ten men search team that attacked and killed them was like giving them a punch in their face. Thinking about it, I felt that it was just a breath for myself and charged some interest in advance.

 Chapter 8

    Qin Shaoyu stepped heavily and lightly on the muddy road. From time to time, there were one or two mud puddles that could cover his thighs. He walked very hard and didn''t dare to make a big noise. The shouts from behind him were getting closer and closer.

    There was a roar of thunder, and the sky was torn by lightning, which instantly lit up an area. Qin Shaoyu''s feet were soft, and in front of him there was a mass of Venus.

    From last night till now, he hasn''t been dripping water. After several fierce battles in succession, he has escaped for several hours under such difficult conditions. He can''t support it any more.

    Qin Shaoyu climbed out of the mud pit with his hands and feet and rolled back into the water drenched weeds on the edge. His swords were thrown aside. His fatigue made him nearly faint in the dark.

    It''s like a creature in the good grass was scared by the thunder. Qin Shaoyu suddenly rolled to its side and stimulated it.

    I saw a roar of fear from the creature, and the huge body hit Qin Shaoyu. A closer look showed that it was a huge wild boar like beast.

    At the moment when the beast roared, Qin Shaoyu turned over and grabbed the sword. When it collided, Qin Shaoyu released the energy ball.

    The energy ball explodes in front of the beast''s door, exploding its two protruding tusks into two parts and half of its whole face.

    But its vitality is strong and thick, so this blow is not fatal. Before Qin Shaoyu''s second attack, the beast has hit it.

    Qin Shaoyu gritted his teeth and raised his strength teeth stabbing skill. In a puff, the whole sword stabbed into the beast. At the same time, his whole body was hit and flew by the frightened beast.

    The beast was stabbed into his body by the power of the sword. The powerful power was rampant in his body. After a while, he fell into the mud and died with blood bubbles in his mouth and convulsions all over his body.

    Although the beast, which was similar to a wild boar, died, it was shocked by the impact force. Qin Shaoyu was suddenly hit and flew out of the distance. When he hit a big tree, he stopped. When he hit the tree, his left shoulder was numb, and his left hand was too sore to lift.

    In the moment of landing, the whole body is pressed on the left arm, the whole left arm is strangely twisted, several bones have been broken.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are full of pain, and his eyes are black. He bites his lips to prevent himself from howling, for fear of alerting the pursuers.

    It''s a pity that the sound just now has made the pursuers aware that several groups of people and horses nearby have surrounded us on three sides.

    "Here it is

    Before long, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky. At the moment when the lightning lit up the sky, a Qin family pursuer pointed to Qin Shaoyu''s landing place and yelled. Then more than a dozen people rushed to Qin Shaoyu with ecstasy.

    "Damn it

    Qin Shaoyu angrily scolded, reluctantly relying on the other arm to get up, just ran out of two steps, slipped under his feet and fell into the mud again.

    At this time, more than a dozen pursuers had already come over, and three of them chopped Qin Shaoyu with their swords. They could not move easily and wanted to dodge. They were in a panic and swept with their swords.

    This sweep didn''t use the upper teeth stab skill, but instinctively wanted to use the sword to block the moment of wielding the sword. Qin Shaoyu was very lucky to use the energy ball through the sword.

    The sword was suddenly wrapped by a layer of milky light. With the blade''s wave, a milky energy cut out from the blade, instantly penetrated the enemy''s sword, and cut off the three enemies.

    At this time, the miracle system gives a prompt that the host''s class level is improved to obtain the skill fluctuation chopping variation

    the predecessor of fluctuation chopping is the mage''s skill vacuum wave. After using the skill, it sends out a vacuum chopping energy wave close to the ground, which can effectively kill the enemy in a straight line.

    By chance, Qin Shaoyu issued this skill with his sword, which made the skill change a little more. It was no longer limited to use it close to the ground, and its power increased many times out of thin air.

    It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu didn''t have time to pay attention to these. When he used the mutated vacuum wave, his whole strength seemed to be drained.

    The pursuers behind raised their swords to kill Qin Shaoyu.

    "Cough..."

    Qin Shaoyu spat out a mouthful of muddy water mixed with blood, lifted the last trace of strength on his body, pushed his body out with one foot, and turned back with one foot.

    As long as a dozen of greedy swords fall into the water again, they will be rewarded.

    With a sound of "puff and sniff", a big tree beside Qin Shaoyu was cut apart by more than a dozen swords, while Qin Shaoyu rolled a few meters away again. In the process of rolling, he waved the sword in his hand and started the chopping skill.

    A translucent layer of energy on the sword blasted a vacuum wave of more than one meter, instantly killing two close pursuers.

    "Come on, let''s kill the dog together!"

    One of them roared, and the others reacted and cooperated to kill Qin Shaoyu.

    This time, people no longer rush up and divide into several groups. Later, several people cooperate with each other. Two groups of people come forward to kill two foreigners. Two groups of people encircle on both sides to block Qin Shaoyu''s escape space.Looking at the carefully killed pursuer, Qin Shaoyu gave a bitter smile. At this time, he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He could no longer pick up the power of fighting. Although the magic of the magic source had not yet reached the bottom, the pain of his body also made him weak.

    With the help of the slope of the terrain, Qin Shaoyu rolled down for a distance again. In the rolling, even his sword was lost in the mud. At this time, he lost the threat to the pursuers.

    But is this really the case? For soldiers, if they lose their swords and physical strength, they can''t form a threat. But don''t forget Qin Shaoyu, he is a magician, who can fight as long as his magic is not empty.

    The original Qin Shaoyu is also limited by his own thinking, he is unable to wave the sword, unable to dodge the enemy''s sword, he thinks he has lost the power of the first World War.

    When he lost his sword, he found that as long as he could wave his arm, he still had the ability to fight.

    Looking at the approaching pursuers with a grim smile, the greed in their eyes made him sneer.

    "Come on, come on, even if I''m dead, I''ll drag some on my back!"

    Qin Shaoyu laughs wildly in his heart and looks at the approaching pursuers. He simply doesn''t struggle any more and slowly accumulates a little strength to wait for the final attack.

    "Did he admit his life? It''s time to do that. I''ll cut off my head and go back to get the reward. I won''t have to suffer any more from that. Ha ha..."

    After seeing Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, the leader of the pursuit said with a laugh: take two steps to move forward and chop Qin Shaoyu''s head with the sword in his hand.

    "En" Qin Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes with a ruthless sneer at the corner of his mouth. He could also use his right hand to wave towards the ground quickly.

    Wave chopping skill launches the usual vacuum wave, tearing the vacuum with a force more than one meter high, and shooting towards a straight line quickly.

    The moment the leader didn''t react, his whole body was cut into two pieces from the middle. After killing the leader, the power of wave chopping disappeared. After killing the two people in a straight line, the power of wave chopping disappeared slowly.

    At the moment when the pursuers didn''t react, Qin Shaoyu launched wave chopping skill several times in succession. Although after losing the sword, the vacuum wave was limited to only shooting close to the ground, which reduced the power a lot, seven or eight pursuers still died miserably.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s face changed several times, and he emptied the little magic left in the magic source. To this point, he really lost his ability to fight.

    "Is it over like this?" Qin Shaoyu closed his eyes, and his body could no longer lift a trace of strength. He could only wait for death quietly.

 Chapter 9

    Qin Shaoyu closed his eyes and waited for his death, but the remaining pursuers did not dare to despise this seemingly dying opponent any more. Those who despised him all paid a price. A corpse on the side, blood and internal organs were scattered everywhere. All this was caused by this seemingly dying enemy.

    Several pursuers around Qin Shaoyu did not dare to get close to him, and won him a short recovery time. Although the slow recovery of the magic was not enough to launch a wave chop, it was more than enough to use the energy ball several times.

    After discovering this, Qin Shaoyu seems to have grasped the last straw. He suddenly opens his eyes, ferociously raises his arm, and an energy ball in his palm condenses and disperses, giving off a breath of death and danger.

    "Come on, let''s bet that I can kill you before you kill me"

    Qin Shaoyu said coldly: his heart beats violently, feeling the magic power in the source of magic slowly recovering, deliberately showing his toughness, hoping to calm the enemy temporarily and buy some time for himself.

    Several pursuers looked at each other, and each of them dared to rush in front of a magician''s last fight before his death. The threat was too big, and the tragedy in front of them constantly stimulated them.

    Finally, one of the pursuers discussed with the others and said, "why don''t we signal? Although the reward will be less, it''s safer."

    "I agree" a few of them nodded and agreed. At this time, a Qin family pursuer on the right sneered and said:

    "you don''t need to worry about us shooting him from a distance with a sword in a place far away from him. I don''t believe he can threaten us. If this doesn''t work, it won''t be too late."

    After hearing this method of pursuing soldiers, Qin Shaoyu''s heart thumped for a while. Although the magic of the magic source has recovered a little, his overdrawn physical strength has been difficult to support him to dodge effectively.

    Seeing the other pursuers move, he quickly shoots the energy ball at the pursuer who puts forward the method.

    "Hey" the pursuer breathed out, and the green hill sword in his hand cut the energy ball wildly, which was broken by him under a sword. Although he was shocked to fly a few meters, he didn''t do anything about it.

    But before his sneer dissipated, he froze on his face. A translucent energy wave tore the space close to the ground and shot him face to face. Before he could react, he was cut into two pieces and shot blood and internal organs on both sides.

    At the moment when the opponent blocked the energy ball, the magic power in Qin Shaoyu''s magic power source just recovered once, that is, 10 points of magic power.

    At this moment, he didn''t dare to have a trace of reservation, otherwise it would be the end of random sword dismemberment. Only powerful killing can make the enemy not understand his real situation.

    The death of the Qin family''s pursuer severely deterred everyone. One of them quickly stepped back and took out a magic arrow from his arms to send out a signal. The Magic Arrow exploded in the air, and the strange sound and flame attracted other pursuers to come.

    "Boom..."

    All of a sudden, the whole mountain range began to shake, and all of us were shaken to stand unsteadily. Just when we couldn''t figure out what was going on, a bright light appeared in the distance.

    "No, it''s a mountain torrent and hail. Let''s go to the tree."

    I do not know who sharp eyes to see the situation in front of an urgent cry, all people are desperate to climb to the thickest of several trees, even the sword in hand were discarded.

    The mountain torrents roared all the way, and the rocks were washed down. The muddy flood uprooted the slightly thinner trees.

    A few people embrace the huge thick wood, which is washed to shake and want to be folded in front of the disaster of nature. The power of human is so small.

    Seeing the torrents sweeping over, Qin Shaoyu can only helplessly close his eyes. He really doesn''t have any strength to struggle. He is too tired, either psychologically or mentally.

    His fiancee betrayed him and wronged his parents together with the enemy. The family that he guarded with his life sold him and even chased him in turn. All this slowly wiped out the youth''s original simplicity.

    At this time, his character is slowly changing. At the same time, his soul is constantly influencing his mind.

    "It''s better to be buried in the endless mountains of green mountains by mountain torrents than to be caught dead without a whole body!"

    Qin Shaoyu''s heart emerged the last idea, and then a very violent irresistible force swept him in the first moment, Qin Shaoyu''s whole person lost consciousness, completely sleeping in the dark.

    The mountain torrents broke out in Qingshan, and dozens of mountains were affected. It was only a day and a night later that the mountain torrents slowly receded.

    In an open space outside Qingshan Town, master Qin and master Bai stand with iron blue faces. This time, Qin Shaoyu encounters rare mountain torrents and hailstones, causing heavy losses to the two bodyguards.

    Although it didn''t hurt the family at all, it was a big loss for both families. In particular, there are still two magicians in the Qin family''s team who have not heard from them until now.

    Compared with the soldiers, magicians are weak, and many of them have little chance to survive such a large-scale natural disaster. Therefore, compared with master Bai, master Qin''s face is more ugly.

    His heart is bleeding, because his greed led to the loss of two magicians in the family, and personally buried a clan with magic martial constitution, which led to the collapse of the hope of the rise of the family.At this time, another search and rescue team came back. On the stretcher lay several people covered with mud. They were the lucky ones who survived the disaster.

    When the stretcher was carried in front of the two owners, one of the injured, whose face was covered with mud, struggled to get up and rolled to the ground.

    "Master, I have news from Qin Shaoyu." Said the man, struggling to get up.

    He was the first one to climb up the tree among the people who chased Qin Shaoyu. He was the only one who survived.

    The head of the Qin family vaguely recognized the bodyguard of his family and asked, "what''s the matter with Qin Shaoyu?"

    "Keke..." The bodyguard of the Qin family coughed a few times and told the story intermittently. Finally, he concluded: "I saw Qin Shaoyu washed away by the mountain torrents. In the powerful mountain torrents, he absolutely can''t survive."

    "Dead, hehe Good death! Even if I die a hundred times, I can''t get rid of my hatred!! However, it''s a pity that a genius, who is worthy of being a rare magical body in thousands of years, can use the chopper across the realm

    After listening to the bodyguard''s story, the master of the white family said: looking at the unspeakable banter in the eyes of the master of the Qin family, the original haze mood is much better at this moment.

    On the other hand, the head of the Qin family''s face was even more livid. With a heavy hum, he turned around and left with a cold face. When he came out of everyone''s sight, he suddenly slowed down.

    The ironic smile of Bai''s master kept echoing in his ears. He looked up to heaven and took a deep breath. In his heart, he kept asking himself, "am I wrong? Am I wrong? Is it wrong to exchange a clansman who hasn''t shown his talent for three magic crystals that may improve his strength?"

    "yes, I''m wrong!! I''m so wrong. How could the Bai family be willing to exchange three magic crystals for a useless person? They must have learned Qin Shaoyu''s talent before they set up this game. "

    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ve never paid attention to such people. I didn''t see the plot of the Bai family because I was blindfolded by greed."

    The head of the Qin family''s face broke down in a moment, and his face looked very lonely. He looked as if he was ten years old. There was more than one kind of emotion called chagrin afflicting him.

 Chapter 10

    The night is as cool as water, and the wind blows. Qin Shaoyu sits on the roof quietly, staring at the stars in the sky without focus. Every time, he has a special kind of peace.

    He sighed and recalled all kinds of things that happened to him. At that time, he fled into the Castle Peak and faced endless pursuit. He happened to encounter the outbreak of mountain torrents and lost all his consciousness at the moment when he was engulfed by the quicksand.

    When he woke up again, he had been rescued by the people of this mountain village.

    This is a small village on the outskirts of the Castle Peak. Its name is kuangzhan village.

    The residents of the village are all born fighters with fierce fighting blood. Although they are on the edge of the green mountain, they are thousands of miles away from Qingshan town where Qin Shaoyu used to live. The two places are separated by the whole green mountain.

    Qin Shaoyu couldn''t figure out why he would appear here after crossing the Qingshan mountains for thousands of miles, but the strange things that happened to him, the souls from many strange spaces and the magical miracle system, now it''s not surprising to add this one.

    When it comes to the miracle system, since he woke up, the miracle system indicated that he was in the process of evolution. This kind of evolution has lasted for several days, and I don''t know when it will end, and what surprise will it bring to him after evolution.

    "Brother Qin Shaoyu, why are you running up again? Come down quickly. My father has something to ask for you!" At this time, a voice of some rude and gallant was calling under the house.

    Under the house was a fierce figure about two meters in size, with half of his body bare and strong muscles, and his dark skin glowed red.

    Although this man looks like a middle-aged man, he is actually a boy half a year younger than Qin Shaoyu. It is Meng lie who happened to rescue Qin Shaoyu back to the village.

    "OK, I''ll come down."

    Qin Shaoyu agreed to get up and jump down from the roof to Meng lie''s side and said, "what''s the matter with your father looking for me"

    "I don''t know that my father only asked me to come to you!"

    Meng lie shook his head into a rattle, and then he took Qin Shaoyu''s arm and ran to his home.

    There are thousands of families living in the village. Menglie''s house is in the center of the village. Qin Shaoyu is dragged by menglie and trots all the way. It''s not long before he arrives at a small courtyard.

    In front of the gate of the house, a couple of simple animals were sitting in front of the gate of the house, which was surrounded by a large wooden pile.

    After looking up at Qin Shaoyu, the man put down his work and took down the wine bag from his waist to drink two mouthfuls of homemade old wine.

    Meng Tian put out his hand and wiped his mouth twice. After a while, he said, "the village is going to go to the town fair tomorrow to exchange the collected animal skin and meat for some oil and salt and other supplies. Do you want to go to the town fair together to find out if anyone knows about your hometown?"

    Qin Shaoyu gently shakes his head, "there''s nothing I can miss in my hometown. There''s nothing to ask about. When I''m strong enough, I''ll go back to revenge!"

    "But I really want to see the area where I haven''t been out of Castle Peak town for more than ten years. Now that I''m out, let''s see the outside world."

    Meng Tian nodded and said, "in this case, let''s have a rest early today and go to the market town with me tomorrow."

    "Daddy, I want to go too. I want to go to the town too!"

    "What are you going to do? You''re still young. Practice at home." Meng Tian''s big eyes glared and said angrily.

    Meng lie, who is more than two meters tall and stared at by his father, shrinks his neck like a child. He refutes in a low voice, "isn''t Qin Shaoyu only 15 years old? Why can he go to the market town?"

    Meng Tian''s eyes stare at PU fan''s big slap. He wants to fan. Meng lie shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to say anything more.

    Seeing the father and son''s appearance, Qin Shaoyu felt sad. He had never had relatives since he was a child. He had killed his parents for his family long ago. Now even his family has abandoned him.

    Qin Shaoyu secretly vowed in his heart that no matter the Bai family or the Qin family, they would go back to seek justice sooner or later.

    In particular, the Qin family, whose parents gave their lives to protect them, decided to destroy them completely when they thought that it was not worth their parents'' protection.

    When Qin Shaoyu was absorbed in his thoughts, a shrill sound of horns was sounded. No matter Meng Tian or Meng lie, their faces changed greatly, as if something big had happened.

    Meng Tian picks up a giant axe more than three meters high from the yard and says to Meng lie to protect Qin Shaoyu. Then he runs out with a giant battle axe.

    "What happened"

    "it was the orcs in the mountains who invaded, and I''m going to kill the enemy."

    Meng lie blushed and said excitedly: after that, he also picked up his two meter axe from the yard and strode out.

    When he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he turned back and said to Qin Shaoyu, "hide in the room and come out after we kill the orcs."

    After Meng lie finished, he strode away, leaving Qin Shaoyu alone and shaking his head helplessly.

    "I''m no bigger than them, but I''m definitely not a coward who needs to shiver in the room when the enemy hits me."Qin Shaoyu wiped his nose and ran out of the village with Meng lie.

    Before I ran to the entrance of the village, I could hear the cry of killing in front of me. The faint smell of blood came from the air.

    At this time, there was a roaring sound, and pieces of rocks the size of grinding plates fell on the ground with the roaring wind

    After the rocks fell to the ground, they smashed holes one by one. Some soldiers in the village were accidentally hit by the rocks. One by one, they vomited blood and flew out. Houses were smashed down by the rocks.

    Qin Shaoyu felt numb when he saw that so many stones were smashed down. What was the origin of the enemy.

    However, the soldiers in kuangzhan village are not vegetarians. A Handaxe made of iron ore is projected out. The Handaxe weighs about 20 jin. It can effectively kill the enemy with a huge power of hundreds of meters away.

    Qin Shaoyu dodged the oncoming stones all the way to the front of the front.

    At this time, the two sides have not yet had a close fight. They are attacking each other from a long range. First, they want to consume some of the enemy''s strength. Second, they want to suppress and attack the enemy.

    This is a way of fighting handed down for thousands of years, which has been used by people in this world.

    "Why are you here? It''s dangerous. Go back!" Meng Tian grabbed Qin Shaoyu''s hand and roared loudly.

    "I''m not a girl who needs to shiver behind when danger comes. I''m also a soldier, and I can fight the enemy as well!"

    Qin Shaoyu also roared to reply, slightly forced his arm to break free from Meng Tian''s hands, and walked two steps closer to the front.

    Meng Tian suddenly finds that his hands are empty. Qin Shaoyu has already broken away from his hands. Feeling the power he just broke away from, Meng Tian knows that he is worried in vain.

    It seems that he should belong to those soldiers who practice fighting spirit. Otherwise, how could such a small body have so much strength.

    In fact, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know that since the miracle system started, his physical fitness, whether strength, speed or patience, has been continuously enhanced with the upgrade of professional level.

    At this time, his physical fitness is much better than that of ordinary level 5 soldiers

    "Daddy, I see elder brother Qin Shaoyu. How can you let him go to the front? I will go too..." Meng lie came up with a two meter axe and said.

    "What are you going to do? Be honest with me!" Meng Tian shaved his son''s scalp, slapped him and strode to the front.

    "Why can even brother Qin Shaoyu go to the front? I can''t go. I want to kill the enemy too!" Meng lie stamped his foot heavily and followed him with a huge axe.

    Today''s wedding, Ono is going to attend the wedding. The last chapter will be sent first, and another chapter will be sent later in the evening.

    This chapter is named freshmen. I hope my new life will be better after my deskmate gets married.

 Chapter 11

    The long-range strike between the two sides slowly stopped. Qin Shaoyu pushed through the crowd to the front of the village entrance. On the open land outside the village, a group of strange half human and half beast creatures gathered, and from time to time made two wild animal growls.

    Qin Shaoyu grew up in Qingshan town and lived for more than ten years without ever leaving the land. Although he can occasionally hear some wandering mercenaries describe how strange the outside world is, he has never really experienced what he felt when he saw it with his own eyes.

    There are hundreds of orcs in Mengtian''s mouth gathered in the open space outside the village. Their images are different, but they have a common feature. They are all similar to all kinds of wild animals, with a human face on their bodies, giving people a feeling of indescribable strangeness.

    As if seeing the doubts in Qin Shaoyu''s mind, Meng Tian stepped forward two steps and said to him, "this is a half ORC. It''s an experimental animal of the orc shaman. Originally, it was all normal human beings who were transformed by the dark magic of the orc shaman. Now, the shaman uses the dark magic to erase their intelligence and make them become animals without thinking ability."

    "There''s no way to help them recover? They are so poor. Do we have to kill and persecute them?"

    "no, it''s not like that!" Meng Tian shook his head and said, "it''s too painful for them to live. We''re fighting for their liberation."

    "Is that true? But don''t all creatures have the strength to survive? What right do we have to deprive them of their right to survive?"

    Qin Shaoyu thinks of the persecution he suffered in the Qin family. If he hadn''t somehow devoured the soul of a passer-by and opened the miracle system, he would be a puppet at will.

    "Chi Childish innocence

    Meng Tian''s eyes glared and said, "do you think they are living creatures? They are just corpses manipulated by shamans. If you really have such a sense of justice, you will kill more enemies in the future, so that fewer people will be persecuted by them!"

    "Orcs Damn it Qin Shaoyu clenched his fist and vowed to eliminate this evil in the future.

    Just as they were talking, the orcs on the beast''s side began to attack. In the process of running, their faces distorted and showed their black and yellow tusks, and the smelly mucus dripped down the tusks.

    At the front is a group of monsters with meat wings behind them. Each time they stir up the meat wings behind them, they can cross several meters of space, and then use the high-altitude landing to attack the enemy with two front claws.

    "Everyone follow me to meet the enemy, Meng Tian. You are the first warrior in my crazy battle village. You are responsible for finding out the creatures that control the orcs behind and killing them!"

    The head of kuangzhan village, a tall and burly man with brown hair, yells and takes kuangzhan village to fight the orcs. At the same time, Meng Tian, who is the first strong man in kuangzhan village, finds out and kills the man behind the scenes.

    "Ouch..."

    The soldiers of crazy battle village were like black bears in spring, pounding their chests three times with their fists, holding up their huge battle axes to welcome the orcs.

    "Why do the soldiers in xuzhan village look more like wild animals!"

    Qin Shaoyu stands beside Meng Tian and says something in a quiet voice. Meng lie on one side wants to fight together several times, but Meng Tian stares back.

    "Ouch, menglie has to fight, ouch Father Monroe is going to fight

    Meng Tian focuses all his attention on the rear of the orc, trying to find out the hidden control behind the scenes. Listening to Meng lie''s shouting, he slaps his son aside and says, "you follow Qin Shaoyu honestly. If he gets hurt, I''ll peel your skin!"

    "There" Meng Tian didn''t finish his words. Suddenly, he saw a creature hidden in the middle of several powerful monsters behind the ORC. The creature was very small and covered in a black robe, so he couldn''t see what race it was.

    After finding the target, Meng Tian gave a low roar to the fighting clansmen in front of him to send the signal that he had found the target, and then strode out. The clansmen covered him all the way so that he could get closer to the target faster.

    "Roar"

    Meng Tian dashed into the monster group in a few steps. The three meter axe pressed the air and made a tearing roar. The three monsters with bison body were swept by the axe and were torn into several pieces at the moment of collision.

    "Boom..." The giant axe chopped down several bear monsters in front of the road, and they were blasted out. A big pit was smashed out on the ground, and the earth and stone splashed everywhere.

    Meng Tian is the first warrior in crazy war village. He dashed through the monster group like a human tank, plowing out a path of blood. The monsters he killed all the way didn''t know how many.

    Although there are a large number of monsters, they are not afraid of death, but they are hard to stop. The village soldiers are fierce, and each one of them is like a human bull. The front is constantly pushed back.

    At this time, a part of the monster group was separated, and the other creatures began to retreat to the back forest under the control of the black robed creature.

    Meng Tian, like the blade of a giant axe, goes straight into the monster''s heart. Under his fierce attacks, he gets closer and closer to the black robed creature.

    Qin Shaoyu, who had been watching from a distance, frowned. He always felt that something was wrong. It was too easy for him to win. Some monsters were obviously not strong enough to defeat crazy battle village. Why did they come to die"Is it simply to test"

    "impossible!" Qin Shaoyu frowned and thought, turned his head and asked fiercely, "have there been orcs attacking the village all the time"

    because he was not able to take part in the battle, Qin Shaoyu answered loudly with his big mouth when he heard Qin Shaoyu''s question

    "no, our crazy war village is the most powerful village in this area. At ordinary times, monsters dare not attack our village."

    Qin Shaoyu frowned and looked around. "If there is a problem, it must be in the forest. Not long after my experience, I killed the powerful search team in the forest of the green mountain by secret attack. "

    Thinking of these, Qin Shaoyu suddenly clapped in his heart.

    "Orcs may be in ambush. Follow me to chase your father and your people. Come on Qin Shaoyu did not care to explain, roared at the fierce roar, and ran to the soldiers of crazy war village.

    Meng lie didn''t know what was going on, so he saw Qin Shaoyu run away. He didn''t dare to leave Qin Shaoyu according to his father''s instructions. He saw Qin Shaoyu run away and stomped the ground twice. He strode to catch up with Qin Shaoyu.

    The soldiers of kuangzhan village followed Meng Tian''s steps all the way to kill. When the axe was waving, all kinds of orcs with wild animal bodies were killed and torn. After a long time, all the orcs were cleaned up.

    But it was just such a delay that the creature in black robe had controlled the other orcs to retreat to the edge of the forest. At this time, the creature in black robe issued a loud and strange syllable.

    Once again, a part of the orc team rushed out under the command of the black robed creature to fight with the soldiers in crazy battle village.

    "Oh "Oh" the soldiers of crazy war village shout excitedly. Meng Tian''s action kicks the last monster around him with the quickest foot and takes a big step to kill him again.

    The orc''s team is vulnerable. Just at the moment of fighting, a passage is torn from it. Meng Tian and most of the soldiers rush through the passage to kill the orc team retreating to the forest. Only a small number of soldiers are left to solve the remaining monsters there.

    Seeing that Meng Tian and Qin Shaoyu are about to catch up with each other in the forest, they are eager to use their teeth piercing skills. Qin Shaoyu''s whole body turns into a golden light with the instant acceleration of teeth piercing skills.

    Several ups and downs across a large area of space, left behind Meng lie staring at two ox eyes, hard to swallow saliva.

    "I''m a good boy. Brother Qin Shaoyu is a soldier who cultivates war spirit!" Meng lie swallowed saliva and said excitedly.

    Qin Shaoyu several ups and downs between the closer and Mengtian and others, watching Mengtian and others will enter the forest, quickly roared, "Uncle Mengtian, don''t go into the forest, there may be ambush."

    "What" Meng Tian and others looked back in amazement. At this moment, a roar came from the forest, and then from the dense short spears in the forest, they flew out of the forest and covered Meng Tian''s head.

    "No, there''s an ambush!" Meng Tian roared and danced. He chopped down the short spear in his hand to cover the retreat behind him. At last, he came to the conclusion that "orcs can''t use tools. There must be some creatures in the forest and they want to ambush our crazy battle village."

    Just a short moment of thinking, the crazy battle village soldiers who fought behind Meng Tian fell down a lot. Their bodies were pierced by short spears, and their bodies were full of more than ten short spears before they lost their lives and could not afford to go to the ground.

    "No!" Meng Tian bites steel teeth, roars and waves his three meter long axe to cut down the short spears in that space one after another. Like a hen protecting the chicks, he tries his best to cover the retreat of the soldiers behind him.

    Unfortunately, the space covered by his huge axe is too small. Despite his desperate cover, some soldiers are still killed under the short spear.

    What''s more, the short spear in the forest is projected without stopping. It''s obviously well prepared. This is a plot against crazy war village.

 Chapter 12

    After the crazy attack, less than half of the soldiers returned safely, and the short spears from the forest became sparse until they finally stopped.

    A haze shrouded in everyone''s heart, this wave of blow is too heavy to breathe.

    Everyone knows that after a short period of calm, there will be a storm like attack from the enemy.

    This time, the enemy was obviously well prepared. From the beginning, they set up a situation to arouse the fury of kuangzhan village with orcs. Their intention was to lead them into the ambush in the forest and attack and kill them at one stroke.

    Although at the last moment, Qin Shaoyu''s warning let Meng Tian and others not catch up, but the enemy is also decisive. When they see the ambush, they do not succeed, and they make a decisive attack, they will severely damage kuangzhan village.

    Qin Shaoyu catches up with Meng Tian and looks at Meng Tian, who is covered with blood and whose eyes are full of remorse and anger. He doesn''t know how to comfort her.

    Meng Tian clenched his teeth and wished he could not bite his steel teeth into pieces. He tightly grasped the axe in his hand. Because of his anger, his body trembled slightly. His whole body was like a volcano about to erupt, brewing the flames sweeping the world.

    It wasn''t long before the forest began to make noise. A group of human beings with all kinds of crazy animal totems appeared. With their continuous appearance, there were no less than a thousand people in total.

    "Damn orcs!" Many soldiers in kuangzhan village scolded angrily and waved their axes angrily, hoping to chop up all the enemies in front of them and feed them to dogs.

    "These are orcs." these so-called orcs are different from Qin Shaoyu''s imagination. He always thought that orcs should be half human and half beast, just like the half orcs in front of him.

    However, in fact, the so-called orcs are like this in front of their eyes. They are also human in nature, but they contain the blood of ancient animal gods. They call themselves the family of animal gods.

    Most of the animal gods live in the mountains. They usually associate with wild animals. The strong can sign contracts with various powerful beasts to make them their own war beasts or Warcraft.

    The orcs also have their own magicians, but they tend to help them. They need to draw contracts for their clans and beasts, and their magic can strengthen their Warcraft or Warcraft. Of course, their favorite thing is to study how to combine humans and beasts.

    It is said that the real strongman of the beast God clan can even temporarily combine with the war beast under the seat when fighting, and can borrow all the strength of the war beast.

    This is the beast God family, also known as the orcs.

    Finally out of the woods came a middle-aged man with the face of Sirius roaring moon totem. He rode on a giant wolf with blue fur. The size of the giant wolf was two circles larger than that of an ordinary ox. the blue fur of his whole body had a special symbol on his forehead.

    The middle-aged man riding on the giant wolf came to the man in black robe. The man in black robe took off the black robe that covered his face, revealing a thin face. The same totem of Sirius was tattooed on his forehead.

    "This is Sirius"

    "damn Sirius, I will tear them up!"

    "We want revenge for killing so many of our companions!"

    "Revenge", "revenge", "roar..."

    The soldiers of kuangzhan village are constantly hammering the ground with their axes. They are roaring at each other for revenge. If they were not suppressed by half a hundred village heads, they might have rushed forward to fight.

    Meng Tian raised his axe above his head with one hand. The crazy soldiers who saw him stop and roar one after another. They raised their axe above their head one by one. A huge murderous atmosphere spread from them and spread out.

    "Roar..." Maybe it was inspired by the murderous gas that the Blue Wolf raised his head and howled, and the invisible sound wave spread to disperse the murderous gas.

    Meng Tian''s strong and thick chest heaved violently. He could see that the guy on the green Wolf opposite was a strong enemy. He was not sure how to win, but how could it be? The dead soldier''s soul must be irrigated with the enemy''s blood to rest.

    "Kill"

    Meng Tian splits his axe heavily into his chest, and his long-standing fighting spirit is released with a loud roar. He is the first to fight against the orcs, and hundreds of crazy village boys follow him, one by one, fighting for the first place.

    "Roar..."

    The middle-aged man riding on the green Wolf roared to fight Meng Tian. Other Orc soldiers also followed him. The two sides fought together as soon as they contacted each other. There was no reason to fight for thousands of years of resentment.

    As soon as the two sides got in touch with each other, there was a bloody spark. The orc soldiers were far from half orcs, but their fighting power was no less than that of the soldiers in kuangzhan village.

    In addition, the number of advantages, but for the momentum of the soldiers in crazy battle village, it is difficult to resist the impact of the other side.

    The orc riding on the green Wolf used a cavalier gun with a thick mouth and Meng Tian with a three meter long axe. It was the tip of the needle that beat Mai mang. The two men had a close fight.

    Seeing that the enemy was strong, Meng Tian''s soldiers might not be able to stop him for a long time. In this case, only by making a quick decision and quickly killing the leader of the enemy could the enemy''s offensive be disintegrated.

    Thinking of the force on Meng Tian''s hand, the whole person is pressing each other with the force of Mount Tai. The axe in the killer is constantly chopped by him like a windmill.

    However, the enemy was no worse than him. In addition, the blue giant wolf under the seat was not just a mount. Several times, Meng Tian was almost torn by the giant wolf''s claws, and his half inch long tusks were shining white light. As long as he was not careful, he could tear his body.At this time, Qin Shaoyu also joined in the fight. He rushed forward with the soldiers of crazy battle village. When he first contacted, he rushed forward fiercely and suddenly ran into an orc''s arms. In the palm of his hand, the energy ball took advantage of the situation and exploded a blood hole in the Orc''s chest.

    But the orc''s vitality is so tenacious that it''s terrible. Even though it hasn''t died, it still cuts with a machete.

    This knife is very powerful. If it is cut, it will be cut into two parts. Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are cold, but he is not in the slightest panic. His whole fist turns into gold, and one blows on the orc''s right arm.

    It''s a powerful blow launched by Qin Shaoyu with the skill of teeth spurting. It contains all the power of teeth spurting to speed up the sprint instantly.

    Under this fist, there was only a sound of bone fracture, and the orc''s whole arm shrugged down. After losing its power, the machete habitually cut to Qin Shaoyu, and Qin Shaoyu easily took it in his hand. With a backhand knife, he split the orc''s head in half.

    Qin Shaoyu''s body is covered with the blood of the orcs. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu is very excited. He feels that his whole blood is speeding up. This kind of blood boiling feeling makes him intoxicated.

    "Enjoy the bloody dinner

    Qin Shaoyu''s mouth with a touch of unknown evil, the whole human out of boundless fighting spirit, body shape constantly stab, hand machete repeatedly wave out, one by one Orc soldiers were killed by him.

    At this time, he was not completely driven by the skill at the beginning when he used the tooth spur. A series of fights in the green mountains and constant thinking and practice in recent days have made him master this skill well.

    Some unnecessary forms in the skill are omitted by him, and a variety of use methods are added. He is no longer confined to one kind of stab.

    Qin Shaoyu killed the orc soldiers again and again, and the soldiers in kuangzhan village screamed, which made their fighting spirit more intense.

    At this time, Meng lie is even more excited. For the first time, he knows that his elder brother Qin Shaoyu is such a ferocious man. It seems that the ferocious Orc is solved one by one like a chicken under elder brother Qin Shaoyu''s hands. It looks very relaxed.

    Meng lie saw the rising and Howling wielding the axe in his hand. He was born with divine power. At the age of 14 or 15, he could wield a huge axe of more than 200 Jin, which was heavier than the axe used by ordinary soldiers in crazy war village.

    What''s more, he grew up in the ravages of Mengtian, and when he started to fight madly, he was like a little tiger out of the cage rushing into the sheep.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t use magic too much. He didn''t worry about the lack of magic in the magic source, but wanted to leave some cards for himself. He didn''t want too many people to know that he could use magic and combat skills at the same time.

    Wave chop looks more like a combat skill than a magic skill, but wave chop is a linear group attack skill. Now orcs and crazy battle village soldiers are entangled together. If they use it rashly, they will kill other soldiers by mistake.

    Qin Shaoyu shuttles back and forth among the beasts. He feels more and more comfortable with the use of skills, not only the tooth piercing skills, but also the energy ball skills.

    Every time he uses it, it''s like a punch or a clap. It doesn''t erupt its power until it comes into contact with the enemy.

    There are more than ten orcs under Qin Shaoyu''s hands who have been killed continuously. Such proud achievements are enough to frighten one side. Many orcs unconsciously evade him when they meet him.

    On the other side, the black robed man, who had not joined the war since the beginning, looked at Qin Shaoyu with cold eyes. A wrinkle was squeezed out of his dry cheek.

    "Who is this?" the man in black asked softly to an orc who was waiting beside him.

    The orc shook his head. "There''s no information about him in the intelligence. It should be someone who has just entered the crazy war village."

    "Such a young man has the strength to be close to the level 6 warrior. It must be the aristocratic offspring of a certain family in the city. If you catch him, you can get a large ransom."

    "After you get the ransom, refine him into a ORC. With his strength, I will have another Orc commander around me."

    "Hey, hey..." With a smile, the man in black took out a cylindrical crystal from his robe. The crystal was filled with a layer of rich blood light, and a dark and dirty energy was sent out. Countless deformed faces appeared in the crystal.

    Four or five bodyguards were beside the man in black robe. Several of them quietly touched Qin Shaoyu in the fierce battle. No one found their movements. Several of them shuttled through the battle group like ghosts and kept approaching Qin Shaoyu.

    Thank you for your comments and questions

 Chapter 13

    The machete in Qin Shaoyu''s hand turned into a silver moon. Blood spattered in the light, just a few short ups and downs. Several orcs were cut open by the machete.

    At this time, he was as powerful as a rainbow. He rushed into the enemy group alone. None of the orcs who were no more than level 3 soldiers could stop him.

    In the howling sound, Qin Shaoyu keeps on fighting. His face is covered with a fierce sneer. His mouth is split, and his two rows of white teeth are very cold under the reflection of the knife light.

    Inspired by him, the soldiers of kuangzhan village burst out with unprecedented fighting power. They fought with twice the enemy''s blood. They didn''t step back. Instead, they pulled the front forward a few meters after several attacks.

    Qin Shaoyu forgot all the faces of the enemies in front of him and distorted the Qin family. The scenes flashed in his mind. The humiliation, reluctance and hatred in his heart broke out at this moment. When the machete cut these enemies, he felt a sense of revenge in his heart.

    "Death Death Those who bear me will die

    In the roar, Qin Shaoyu''s machete in his hand constantly wields his teeth cutting and stabbing skills, and tries his best to mobilize the whole person to turn into a golden light, which penetrates the bodies of several orcs in front of him in an instant. When he lands, the machete sweeps around, and a visible wave shoots out from the blade.

    Wave chopping full hand, milky white energy wave tearing the surrounding space, general Qin Shaoyu around more than a dozen orcs stunned stop in the hands of chopping weapons, the body is weak to fall.

    Qin Shaoyu had already killed himself in the enemy group due to the impact of several teeth stabs in succession, so although the scope of this strike was wide, it didn''t hurt the soldiers in kuangzhan village by mistake.

    "This..." Even with the ferocity of the orcs, they have never seen such ferocious fighting skills. In their images, even the leader of the Sirius clan may not have such strength.

    "Who is that young boy who is willing to kill wildly from the beginning"

    "is that the devil"

    looking at Qin Shaoyu with a knife and a sneer, the orcs who witnessed this attack recoiled, because they knew that this kind of powerful martial arts could not be matched by their flesh and blood.

    The scene is very strange, all around shouting fighting, only this space is quiet and frightening.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu slowly calmed down after a burst of killing vent, accumulated in his heart, from the humiliation of the Qin family, slowly recovered. His eyes full of bloodthirsty and killing intention gradually became clear and deep, and gradually became as bright as clear water without impurity.

    This is an evolution of the soul. Originally, Qin Shaoyu''s heart was filled with hatred and humiliation. He has been deliberately suppressing these emotions these days.

    If he doesn''t get vent for a long time, he will fall into hatred completely. If it is serious, he will lose his heart and become a walking corpse who only knows how to kill.

    So at the beginning of the killing, Qin Shaoyu''s negative emotions were aroused by the blood of the killing, and then he fell into the situation of crazy killing.

    Until he tried his best to chop the wave chop, all the resentment in his heart and all the reluctance were injected into this knife, and the wave chop went out together.

    Of course, venting his negative emotions doesn''t mean giving up the humiliation and hatred in his heart. Instead, he takes it as a kind of training, a kind of motivation to force himself to constantly break through and strengthen himself.

    "Hoo..."

    Qin Shaoyu gently spits out a breath of turbid Qi. He has a feeling of Nirvana and rebirth. There is a cool and smooth comfort in his heart. After this comfort spreads to his whole body, he feels that his body is in an extremely good state. He faintly feels that his strength is advanced.

    This is not the time for him to relax his vigilance. At the moment when he just relaxed, four or five figures passed through the dull orcs around him and surrounded Qin Shaoyu in the middle.

    Four of them each took a position, holding a dark bell in one hand and shaking constantly, sending out waves of invisible sound waves. Meanwhile, they were chanting words in their mouths and moving strangely.

    Another black robed man is holding a blood colored crystal in his hand. The crystal is filled with a layer of rich blood light, and a dark and dirty energy is sent out with the black robed man''s fingerprints.

    Countless distorted faces appear in the crystal, constantly impacting the crystal barrier, as if to rush out at any time to choose people to eat.

    The five people''s strange steps shuttled the bells in their hands, shaking like a strong wind gathering rain. A dark mist rose from the five people and covered them in the direction of Qin Shaoyu.

    With the fog shrouding, Qin Shaoyu only felt that his brain was heavy and sleepy. He couldn''t lift any strength, and his soul seemed to rush out of his body.

    "No, it''s Dementor witchcraft. Qin Shaoyu is in danger! Roar... "

    Meng Tian, who has been paying close attention to this side, was shocked when he saw the black robed man''s performance. Once Qin Shaoyu was absorbed by the enchantment, his soul would become a walking corpse like puppet.

    From then on, the soul was imprisoned and suppressed in the blood crystal. It was burned by the flame of soul training every day and was driven by the lion forever.

    Meng Tian roared, and his blood was surging in the blood vessels, and the veins on his skin were exposed as if they were covered with earthworms. He swung his axe to attack the Sirius.

    "Hey, hey If you dare to be distracted when you fight with me, you will die. "

    The knight spear in the hand of the Sirius strongman quickly stabs little cold star and stabs Meng Tian''s face. Under the seat, the Big Blue Wolf roars, shakes his head fiercely, raises his exposed tusks and cooperates with the Sirius strongman to attack Meng Tian.Two people and a beast constantly collide in an instant. After Meng Tian''s full-scale outbreak, he slashed and slashed with a huge axe in his hand, which made the Sirius strongman and the green Wolf under his seat retreat.

    But even so, it''s impossible to beat the pair in a short time. After all, the strength of both the Sirius and his green Wolf is not much worse than Meng Tian.

    Just when Meng Tian wants to use the taboo secret method to trigger the crazy power in his blood, the other side suddenly changes again, which makes him dispel this impulse.

    Qin Shaoyu, who had been stunned by the secret method of soul taking, suddenly burst out of every pore of his body with a red flame.

    The black robed people and others use the secret method of soul absorption to form a fog. When they come into contact with the red flame, they will be lost in the invisible. Only a fine and pure energy is absorbed by Qin Shaoyu.

    At this time, the body full of red flame wriggled strangely. From the top of the head to the toe bone tip, every inch of skin, flesh and bone followed a mysterious way of wriggling. Every time the wriggling carried out a cycle, the red flame was bright.

    Just in a short moment, the dark fog surrounding was refined by the red flame. As the fog dissipated, four orcs with black bells suddenly threw away their bells, covered their heads and howled in pain.

    As the howling became more and more intense, the four people painfully pulled off their clothes, and the black spots on the skin of their bodies were constantly twisted and deformed, and they kept bulging on their skin, as if something was going to rush out.

    Four people painfully lie on the ground, the whole body is bent like dried shrimps, gradually howling down.

    The four of them shook their bodies powerlessly until they could no longer move. Suddenly, the whole body burst apart. In the broken flesh, several black smoke flew out and melted into the black robed body.

    At this time, the whole face of the black fish is not covered by the blood of the black eyes.

    "Damn it, you''ve killed my four cauldrons, and I''ve worked hard for ten years. You have to pay for it. You have to..."

    The voice of a man in black robe is like the cry of a night owl, and his sharp voice pierces people''s eardrum. He curses maliciously, but he does not dare to approach Qin Shaoyu any more.

    "Really? Since you hate me so much, you can never stay in the world!"

    Qin Shaoyu''s wriggling range is getting smaller and smaller. When he stops wriggling completely, the flame gradually shrinks back into his body. He slowly opens his eyes and looks at the man in black robe. He turns his mouth slightly and says in a cold voice that he walks towards the man in black robe step by step.

    Don''t forget to collect the recommendation after reading

 Chapter 14

    Qin Shaoyu stepped out of his hand towards the black robed man step by step. A layer of red flame covered the curved sword to form a curved moon like flame blade.

    In his other palm hidden in his sleeve, a wisp of red flame shrinks incomparably.

    Whether it''s the red flame machete in hand or the flame condensed in the palm, it can give the most fatal blow at any time.

    "You You don''t want to come here. "

    "Why don''t you do it now. Who dares to retreat half a step, I will suppress the soul of his whole family forever and suffer from the torment of soul day by day

    The black robed man was taken by Qin Shaoyu''s sudden momentum. With Qin Shaoyu''s approaching, he kept regressing. At the same time, the orcs who forced other animal gods to come forward to stop Qin Shaoyu.

    Although the orcs he pointed out were reluctant, they didn''t dare to shrink back because of the usual deterrence of the black robed people. They could only roar hard and wave their weapons to stop Qin Shaoyu while emboldening themselves.

    The black robed man retreated quickly, and nearly a hundred orcs waving various weapons surrounded Qin Shaoyu. I don''t know who summoned up the courage.

    After the first one waved his weapons at Qin Shaoyu, other orcs followed suit one after another. At the same time, all kinds of weapons beckoned to Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu hummed coldly, and the red flame gushed out. The red flame machete in his hand turned into a death scythe. In an instant, he waved his teeth several times and quickly crossed several meters of space.

    Within a few meters, all the orc soldiers were cut off with a knife. The incision was like being roasted in high temperature. No blood could be sprayed out.

    Qin Shaoyu once again launched a tooth stab across a few meters of space, and the flame machete in his hand swept out the wave chopper. On top of the wave chopper, there was a red flame, which was several times more powerful. All the orcs who were affected were completely cut off.

    In just a few seconds, the ORC was swept away, and only the black robed man was left in isolation. At this time, his protruding dead fish eyes contracted because of fear, and his hands trembled like withered claws.

    With a sneer, Qin Shaoyu put his hand across the neck of the black robed man and raised him over his head.

    "No, don''t Don''t kill me. I''m Lord Gordon''s servant. If you kill me, Lord Gordon won''t let you go

    "Hum," Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly and said, "tell me your purpose of attacking crazy war village, or you will die..."

    Qin Shaoyu''s fierce intention to kill the black robed man made him more powerful. The red flame in his body seemed to burst out at any time, burning the enemy to ashes.

    Qin Shaoyu really hated and feared the black robed people. When he was attacked by the black robed people''s Dementor at the beginning, there was a sign that his soul was about to be pulled out of his body.

    If it had not been for the miracle system to complete its evolution at the critical moment, it might have become a puppet without soul.

    "Fortunately, the system evolution is completed at the critical moment!" Qin Shaoyu thought of it with lingering fear.

    When I was in the green mountains, I killed more than ten enemies who I thought I would die. At that time, the magic swordsman class reached level 10.

    I don''t know if it''s because of this reason that the blood of magic martial arts created by the fusion of magic swordsman profession is further strengthened. At the same time, the miracle system also begins to evolve.

    After being washed away by mountain torrents, he inexplicably crossed thousands of miles to the crazy battle village for several days. The evolution of the system has not been completed until he was attacked by the Dementor of the black robed man just now.

    The evolution of the miracle system has brought great benefits. First of all, there are 20 more storage spaces in the wrist of the right arm.

    Each space is a cube of 10 meters in length, width and height, which can be put in or taken out at will with mental control.

    At the same time, after the evolution of the system, the mode of goods exchange was opened, and all kinds of drugs and goods can be exchanged in the system only by using energy points.

    Qin Shaoyu has not had time to study the specific ones. As for the energy crystal nucleus, it is the so-called war crystal or magic crystal condensed in Warcraft or Warcraft. After killing them, it can be collected from their bodies.

    Of course, the most important thing is that with the strengthening of Mowu blood, the system opens the cultivation function and matches the talent skill of Mowu blood, which can continuously strengthen the source of magic.

    The name of "refining demons" can refine the power of elements between heaven and earth to strengthen its own system. After the first evolution, the first level of refining demons is opened.

    When the first level of demon cultivation was just opened, the purest fire force in heaven and earth was infused into the magic source of Qin Shaoyu''s body and integrated with it, so as to contain the fire force of demon cultivation.

    The red flame used by Qin Shaoyu is an embodiment of the fire power absorbed by the magic source. After all the magic in the magic source and the fire power refined by the magic method are integrated into one, the red flame form is formed.

    These are the benefits brought about by the first evolution of the miracle system. It''s just a short moment to go through them in Qin Shaoyu''s mind.

    Looking at the man in black who was breathing hard, Qin Shaoyu asked again, "don''t you want to say it? Do you believe that I can make you disappear in an instant?"

    The black robed man reaches out his hands and grabs Qin Shaoyu''s wrist to try to make himself feel better. But how can his power shake Qin Shaoyu now? After he fails to pull it several times, his whole face is flushed with blood and his eyes are protruding at any time."Hey" Qin Shaoyu threw the black robed man to the ground with a slight curl.

    "You''d better not try to play tricks, or I''ll make your life worse than death."

    "Cough..." After landing, the black robed man covered his chest and breathed violently. His thin chest heaved violently like a puffed bellows. He breathed hard and then recovered a little.

    "Now you can say it!"

    "Yes, yes," the black robed man trembled and said busily, "I''m the necromancer under Lord Gordon''s command. This time Lord Gordon sent me to help the orcs attack crazy battle village for..."

    "Er..." The black robed man reached out and covered his throat in pain. A gun projected from a distance hit his neck accurately, followed by hundreds of guns. A well-equipped team appeared in the open space in the distance.

    The team moved as fast as the wind, and after a wave of shots, it quickly swept the orcs in the field. When Qin Shaoyu confirmed that the black robed people were dead, he stood up and looked at them. They had already exchanged hands with the orcs.

    At this time, a man with neat equipment and the shape of the leader rode towards Qin Shaoyu. The man''s tall and strong body was covered in a silver scale armor. The mount was a wind tearing beast. The mount had a long silver gun hanging on the gun rack and a huge sword at the waist.

    "Why do you want to kill him? He is about to say why he wants to attack the plot of crazy war village, but you kill him at the most important moment. Who are you on earth"

    Qin Shaoyu glares at the man, and there is a faint red flame emerging all over his body. The machete in his hand turns into a machete again.

    Qin Shaoyu is ready to attack. He glares at the man and is ready to attack at any time.

    "Chi..." The man covered in silver scale armor sneered and said, "if I didn''t kill him in time, you would be a dead man."

    "You see if there is a black six pointed star array in the palms of his hands."

    When Qin Shaoyu hears the speech, he cautiously grabs the hands of the man in black robe and checks them. As expected, he finds the black six pointed star array in the palms of his hands.

    "What''s the meaning of this"

    "this is the most powerful curse magic of the necromancer. If you don''t pay attention to this curse magic, unless you are dispelled by a senior wizard, it will burn the last drop of blood essence in your body in three days.

    Don''t think the curse will come to an end. This curse will burn your soul after burning the essence and blood of the human body. "

    "What" Qin Shaoyu suddenly jumped up and looked at the man in the silver scale armor, unable to speak.

    "Is that true? It doesn''t look like that man is lying. Moreover, the man in black robe really means badly and hates me for destroying his four cauldrons and ten years'' cultivation. Maybe he pretends to tell me the truth as he said, but he secretly wants to plot against me."

    "Hu" Qin Shaoyu gently breathed out a breath, the whole person slightly shuddered, "it seems that I am too naive, even such a little trick let me be deceived, almost in a conspiracy."

 Chapter 15

    After thinking about it, Qin Shaoyu slightly salutes the man in the silver scale armor.

    "I don''t know if what you said is true, but I choose to believe you, so I owe you a favor, and I will make it up to you in the future."

    "Hey"

    the man in the silver scale armor chuckled, "my name is Liao Li, commander of the silver scale guard in Qinghe City, and I remember your kindness!"

    "Come on, follow me and see how the war is going!" Guan Shanyue tore the wind beast under the driving seat and ran away after a light drink.

    "Liao Li, commander of the silver scale guard of Qinghe city. I remember you. I''ll pay you back one day! "

    Qin Shaoyu lowered his head and said in his own voice: when he raised his head, his eyes were clear again, and a trace of depression had disappeared.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu found that the war ended not long after the silver scale guard joined. Hundreds of orcs were killed by the silver scale guard with less than 100 people. They were all destroyed before long.

    Even the Sirian strongman on the green Wolf was killed by a young man who looked like he was twenty-five or twenty-six years old.

    Qin Shaoyu asked himself that he had the strength to kill the strong members of the Sirius family and the green Wolf under his seat, but it was impossible to be as clean as that young man, so he couldn''t help looking at the young man more.

    The young man seemed to feel someone watching him. He turned his head and nodded to Qin Shaoyu with a smile. He shook the bloody sword in his hand and shrugged his shoulders to show that there was no pressure.

    On the battlefield, the soldiers of crazy war village began to pick up the wounded for some treatment, and then collected the soldiers who died in their own village, ready to let them settle down after the village held a ceremony for these heroes.

    As for the orc bodies of the orc gods, they were collected and burned clean.

    All these things are going on under the organization of the village head of kuangzhan village. Meng Tian greets Liao Li, commander of the silver scale guard, for the first time.

    After Meng Tian salutes, he stands on the edge of Liao Li with a rare look of excitement. Meng lie is slightly injured, and then he slips to Qin Shaoyu and jumps up and down to ask how Qin Shaoyu can be so fierce.

    Liao Li looks at Meng Tian, who is standing on one side. After jumping off the mount, he punches Meng Tian''s chest and laughs.

    "You''ve been bullied. Why don''t you send me a signal?"

    "Ha ha" Meng Tian scratched his head with a silly smile. There was not much difference between his original half silk steady and clear, and his son Meng lie''s behavior around Qin Shaoyu.

    The two bear hugged each other for a while and then talked in a low voice. It seemed that they were familiar with each other.

    After a while, Meng Tian cheerfully greets Qin Shaoyu and Meng lie with a smile, and Liao Li reaches out his hand to call the young man who killed the strong man of the Sirius in the silver scale guard.

    Qin Shaoyu grabs Meng lie, who keeps beating, and drags him along. When he comes to them, he lets him go and says, "Uncle Meng, Liao Tongling."

    "Uncle Liao" side menglie in front of his father dare not to fool around, can only obediently to Liao Li salute.

    Liao Li looked up and down at Meng lie, walked over, put out his hand, patted Meng lie on the shoulder, laughed twice and said, "it''s good to have your father''s style in those days!! Ha ha... "

    "This sword followed me to kill the enemy for 20 years and drank the blood of countless enemies. Now I give this sword to you, you can''t let it bury"

    after that, Liao Li untied the huge sword hanging on his waist and threw it to Meng lie.

    "This is..." Meng lie took Liao Li''s huge sword and drew a bright light from the scabbard. He flashed out a trace of bloody killing.

    Meng lie gently rubbed the sword and said excitedly: "ha ha, uncle Liao, you are finally willing to give me your split mountain sword, ha ha!"

    Looking at Meng lie holding the sword and giggling, Meng Tian''s anger just slapped him.

    "Bastard, that''s what uncle Liao used to kill the enemy. How can you play at will and give it back to Uncle Liao soon?"

    "Let''s see him off." Liao Li raised his hand to stop Meng Tian from sighing heavily. "In the future, I won''t have the chance to go to the battlefield. I can''t use this sword, and I still have the gun in my hand!"

    "What''s the matter?" Meng Tian jumped up and said, "is it that Xu Dan won''t even let you go"

    "ah..." Liao Li just shook his head and refused to speak.

    One side of the silver scale guard youth interface said: "this time, the city master''s office issued an order to dissolve the four city guards of gold, silver, copper and iron, leaving only 3000 city guards to guard Qinghe city."

    "Let''s not talk about this first." Liao Li raised his hand to stop the youth from continuing.

    After looking at Qin Shaoyu for a while, he asked Meng Tian, "who is this young hero? It''s not easy for him to have the strength of level 6 soldiers at a young age, even if there are no such outstanding children in all the big families in Qinghe city!"

    "Brother Qin Shaoyu, I picked him up outside the Castle Peak, ha ha!" Meng lie said with a silly smile: he still held his sword tightly in his arms and refused to let go.

    "Outside the Castle Peak" Liao Li looks at Qin Shaoyu''s two eyebrows and asks, "which family are you from? How can you be rescued by Meng lie outside the castle peak?""I''m not a member of any family. I''ve been practicing in the depths of green mountains with my master since I was a child. This time, my master threw me out and told me to wander outside. When I woke up, Meng lie rescued me back to crazy war village!"

    Qin Shaoyu can only lie. He can''t tell others that he swallowed a soul and opened the system for no reason. He fused his blood and crossed thousands of miles to the other side of the Castle Peak!

    To tell the truth, no one believes it. Instead, it''s better to deal with it half true and half false. Besides, he''s not a liar. First, he''s abandoned by his family, so he''s not a member of the family.

    He described the miracle system as his own master, and he really woke up and went to crazy war village without knowing what was going on.

    Qin Shaoyu said it casually, but Liao Li didn''t think so. He was so strong when he was young. It was Qin Shaoyu who said that he had been practicing with his master in the deep mountains since he was young.

    What kind of strength does a strong man need to possess when he can take his disciples to practice in the depths of the green mountains?

    at least at this moment, Liao Li attributes Qin Shaoyu''s illusory master to a legendary strong man who has surpassed the limit.

    Otherwise, how can we cultivate those outstanding young disciples? Otherwise, how can we lead them to live and practice in the depths of the green mountains.

    In Liao Li''s words, the strong one who transcends the limit refers to the existence of Zhan Sheng. There are three levels of strength differentiation of practitioners in this continent: Warrior magician, general magician and Zhan Sheng magician.

    But there is a legend that there are a group of powerful beings hidden in the major Jedi and secret places on the mainland. The strength of those people has exceeded the limit, that is, beyond the saint level existence.

    Qin Shaoyu''s casual lie made Liao Li have this misunderstanding. Of course, it''s no wonder that Liao Li, after all, judging from Qin Shaoyu''s age, has seven level soldiers, and his accomplishments close to eight level are really worth thinking about.

    Secondly, there are green mountains, but there are countless secrets in the famous Jedi on the mainland.

    The general large and medium-sized mercenary gangs and adventure teams can only operate in the most peripheral areas. If they dare to go a little deeper than ten thousand miles, they can''t survive without the above strength. As for the saint level, the strong can only move within 20000 to 30000 Li.

    Once, a group of top Saint level strong men from more than ten continents explored the Qingshan mountains together. They went deep into the mountains for 50000 Li. In the end, all of them died in the mountains

    only one of the strongest men managed to escape, but he was seriously injured to the point that he could not be cured. He just vaguely said 50000 Li and died.

    Fifty thousand li is just the periphery of the whole Qingshan mountain range.

    how many hundred thousand li or one million Li is deep in the Qingshan mountain in Qin Shaoyu''s mouth? Liao Li can''t think about it any more. That kind of existence is beyond his control. However, from his eyes, Qin Shaoyu has a kind of envy.

    "There are dead people everywhere. Don''t stand here and talk."

    Meng Tian took Liao Li in one hand and Qin Shaoyu in the other. He said with a smile, "go to my house and talk about Meng lie. Go to the village head''s house and bring me all the good wine buried in the ground."

    "Good!" As soon as Meng lie heard the good wine buried in the ground of the village head''s house, his mouth was full of saliva, and he readily agreed. Then he took up the mountain splitting sword, threw away his stride, and ran to the village head''s house.

 Chapter 16

    On that day, several people in Mengtian''s family got drunk. On the next day, Liao Li arranged for the remaining 70 or 80 people of yinlingwei to live in kuangzhan village, which made kuangzhan village more powerful.

    In recent days, Qin Shaoyu has been familiar with the changes brought about by the evolution of the system. The first is the 20 grid storage space.

    After many experiments, it is found that all objects can be stored except for living objects, and the storage space seems to have no concept of time passing.

    For example, when you put the food in and take it out the next day, the food is still hot, and there is no change when you put it in.

    The second is the goods exchange mode, which is called system store.

    There are a wide range of items to be exchanged in the store, including red healing potions for healing injuries, blue potions for restoring your own fighting Qi and magic, and various fighting skills and magic.

    For example, the soldier''s advanced skills such as ground splitting, advanced skills such as whirlwind, magician''s advanced skills such as fire burst fireball, advanced skills such as water ice.

    These are very practical skills that can be exchanged in the system store.

    In addition to potions and skills, there are all kinds of equipment, from weapons to armor, each of which is extremely beautiful. The power in the introduction is not small, and the worst weapon is no worse than the split mountain sword that Liao Li gave Meng lie.

    It''s a pity that all these items need to be exchanged with energy points, for which Qin Shaoyu can only helplessly look at all kinds of items, but has no way.

    Even the crystal nucleus of the green Wolf was taken away by the young man who killed it. If you want to get these greedy treasures, you have to find another way later.

    Of course, in addition to these, the most important is the newly opened cultivation system after evolution.

    After the cultivation system is turned on, the first level of magic secret code can be turned on to refine the power of the burning sun and strengthen yourself.

    At the same time, the combination of the power of the burning sun and the magic of the magic source increases the power of fire magic or combat skills by several times.

    It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu''s magic and fighting skills have nothing to do with fire, but even so, the power of other magic fighting skills is much stronger than before.

    Moreover, with the practice of refining magic scriptures, both the body and the source of magic are constantly strengthening.

    The magic in the magic source is also increasing, but since the evolution of the system, the number of magic in the magic source can no longer be seen, and even the class level has disappeared.

    Maybe this is the result of the fusion and strengthening of blood after the systematic evolution. Qin Shaoyu speculates that one day both the profession and the source of magic will be perfectly integrated with the body.

    These are the results of careful study of this systematic evolution. Now Qin Shaoyu will calm down and practice magic scriptures whenever he has time.

    His strength is constantly enhanced every moment, and at this time, there is a feeling that he is about to break through.

    Qin Shaoyu estimated his own strength. His apparent strength should be equal to the peak of level 7 soldiers. But if he suddenly uses magic or powerful wave chop in the battle of life and death, he can kill level 8 soldiers. As for level 9 soldiers

    Liao Li is a level 9 fighter. In the past few days, Qin Shaoyu has asked Liao Li for advice many times after defeating the young man who killed the strong Sirius, but none of them can be defeated.

    Although Qin Shaoyu didn''t use magic and wave chop, he knew that even if he suddenly used it in the fight, it would hurt the opponent most. If he wanted to really kill level 9 soldiers, he couldn''t do it now.

    In these days, on the one hand, Qin Shaoyu strengthened himself, on the other hand, he constantly asked Liao Li and others for advice. Qin Shaoyu has made great progress in both the application of combat skills and combat experience.

    In his spare time, Qin Shaoyu will also pull the people of the silver scale guard to inquire about the outside world. In their mouth, the outside world is extremely prosperous, and countless wonderful events happen every day.

    Qin Shaoyu''s heart is throbbing when he hears the story of the outside world from the people of the silver scale guard. He yearns for everything outside.

    As he told Liao Li, although he didn''t grow up in the mountains, he never went out of Qingshan town.

    He didn''t feel much before, but his heart was throbbing all the time since he swallowed the soul of the passer-by.

    The soul segment is not a flash of prosperity, although clearly know that the world and their own world is different.

    But Qin Shaoyu believes that his world must have a more unique prosperity. After all, among the fragments of his soul, there is no practice of war skills or magic in that world.

    And how can we find a way back to Qingshan town without going outside? Qin family and Bai family in Qingshan town will never let it go.

    Although the negative obsession in the heart is released, it does not mean that the hatred towards them is put down. Those humiliations and hatred must be recovered by themselves.

    As for the idea of returning to Qingshan town by crossing the Qingshan mountains, Qin Shaoyu automatically filtered it out, "are you kidding? Even the saint level strong can''t go deep into 50000 Li. How can they cross the Qingshan mountains tens of thousands of Li? At least in the near future, they don''t have the strength."With a palpitating heart for the outside world, Qin Shaoyu lived in kuangzhan village for a few days, which made Qin Shaoyu feel uncomfortable. Since he had the idea of going out, he felt as if he had ten thousand claws scratching in his heart, thinking about going out all the time.

    On this day, Qin Shaoyu finally made up his mind to say goodbye to the comfortable life of kuangzhan village and decided to go to the outside world.

    He packed up his few things and put them into the storage compartment. After several times of consideration, he decided to say goodbye to Meng Tian. After all, Qin Shaoyu had the same feeling as his family to him and Meng Tian, which made him feel the warmth of his family.

    When Qin Shaoyu decided to say goodbye to Meng Tian, his heart was as sour as a wanderer who was going to say goodbye to his mother''s study trip. If he didn''t have a strong desire for the outside world, he might have given up the idea of going out.

    Qin Shaoyu raised and lowered his knocking hand several times, and finally knocked on Meng Tian''s door.

    "Come in"

    Meng Tian''s rough voice came from the room. Qin Shaoyu took a breath, pushed the door open and walked into Meng Tian''s room.

    Meng Tian was sitting at a wooden table with several plates of meat and some fruits and vegetables in front of him. Half of the wine in a wine bowl was drunk.

    On the table opposite him was a pair of chopsticks, which were also filled with wine.

    "Sit down"

    Meng Tian took a sip of old wine and ate a chopsticks of vegetables and said: listen to his voice, it''s a bit rough and deep, as if he has something on his mind.

    "I..."

    Meng Tian reaches out his hand and interrupts Qin Shaoyu. He points the opposite seat with chopsticks and says, "sit down and say more"

    Qin Shaoyu just wants to talk when he sits down. Meng Tian interrupts again, "don''t say anything. Sit down and have a drink with me first."

    "Delicious"

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are slightly moist. He grabs the wine bowl in front of him, touches it with Meng Tian, raises his head and pours a bowl of wine down his throat.

    Meng Tian stood up, picked up the wine can and filled a bowl for Qin Shaoyu and himself again. After sitting down, he was silent for a long time and said, "when are you going to leave tomorrow?"

    "I''m going to leave tomorrow morning. This time, I just want to say goodbye to Uncle Meng!"

    Qin Shaoyu quietly wiped away the warmth of the corner of his eyes with his fingers, grabbed the bowl and poured it hard again.

    "Ah..."

    Meng Tian sighed and said, "as early as two days ago, I saw your thoughts, so every night I prepare two drinks and dishes, that is, when you come to say goodbye to me, I want you to drink a bowl with me."

    "I know that you are the Jiaolong who is about to enter the sea. It is impossible for this small mountain village to restrain the steps of your young people. After all, who has never been young?"

    "But if one day you are tired, don''t forget to come back and see if there are people in this mountain village who care about you again."

    Meng Tian hoarse voice said: and Qin Shaoyu get along with time although only a short ten days, but Meng Tian at the first sight to see him have a kind of doting feeling, that kind of feeling like his son in general.

    They poured wine in bowls and bowls, and soon a jar of wine was empty. When Meng Tian got up and wanted to get the wine, Liao Li kicked open the door, holding a large wine jar with 20 or 30 jin of old wine in his hand.

    "There is no old friend on the way to fight for hegemony, so I urge you to drink a jar of wine together. A good man naturally wants to create a great reputation and hegemony in foreign countries. "

    "Ken, what''s more, the younger brother is extremely gifted, and it''s impossible for him to die in such a wild place. Today, I''d like to have a drink with him. I wish the younger brother a good reputation in the world as soon as possible!"

    After Liao Li finished, he picked up the wine jar and threw it to Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu only felt that his whole body was boiling with blood. After taking it, he raised his neck and poured down the wine, and then threw the wine jar to Meng Tian.

 Chapter 17

    The next morning, after Qin Shaoyu got up, he left the crazy war village. He didn''t tell Meng lie about his departure in advance, because Meng Tian had taken care of him personally, and the power of his blood was not stable, so he couldn''t go outside.

    With Meng Tian''s understanding of his son, he knows that if he learns that Qin Shaoyu is going to wander outside, he will go out with Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu rides the wind tearing beast that Liao Li sent him, holding the map of kuangzhan village to Qinghe city in his hand. He walks leisurely all the way to enjoy the scenery and experience the experience he has never experienced before.

    If you are thirsty, you can draw water, but if you are hungry, you can take out meat from the storage space. If you are tired, you can rest in the camp. At night, you can sleep in the open all night. You have seen a lot and gained a lot of knowledge along the way.

    In this way, Qin Shaoyu walked all the way for five days. According to the mark on the map, there was less than one day left from Qinghe city.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu closed his eyes and sat down on the wind tearing beast, indulging himself on the official road.

    At this time, if someone who is sensitive to elements sees Qin Shaoyu, he will find that the power of elements around him is very strong, but Qin Shaoyu is still practicing the skills in the magic Scripture while he is on his way.

    All kinds of elements in heaven and earth are absorbed by him and condensed around him. By refining the magic secret code, he can refine a trace of the power of the sun in the vitality and integrate it into himself, so as to strengthen and strengthen the source of magic.

    Qin Shaoyu can clearly feel that his strength is getting stronger with the cultivation. Although he still can''t break the level 7 barrier, the strength is real.

    Moreover, there is a feeling of breaking through. This feeling is very mysterious. It is a kind of instinctive feeling.

    It is this kind of induction that makes Qin Shaoyu fully mobilize the elements of heaven and earth around him, hoping to refine more power of the sun to strengthen his body. When he is doing his best, a few sad howls suddenly interrupt Qin Shaoyu''s cultivation.

    Qin Shaoyu raised his eyebrows and frowned slightly. His eyes were full of anger. Just now, he had sensed that as long as he persisted for a period of time, he could break through the level 7 barrier and reach the level of level 8 soldier.

    But at the critical moment, he was interrupted by several screams, which made him not angry.

    Looking up at the front of the official road, there were several speeding knights. The knights were all wrapped in bronze armor. Each one had a crossbow tied to his back. On his waist, he had a silver moon machete more than one meter long. On his gun rack, he had a bronze sickle hook gun.

    But now these Knights'' armor is messy, and their long hair is scattered, which makes them look very embarrassed. In the middle of them, there is a young man in a black robe, his face is pale, and the corner of his mouth is overflowing with blood.

    There are dozens of knights galloping behind them. It seems that the Red Knights behind are not bronze knights, but they are chasing bronze knights.

    Red armour Knights have several good riders who can shoot the knights in front with crossbows and arrows while chasing.

    Although the cavalry of bronze armor is not bad, every time it is dangerous and dangerous to dodge the crossbow from behind, it will inevitably slow down.

    However, within a short distance of more than 100 meters, the Red Knight caught up with the bronze knight. There were only six people left, and the boy in black robe who was protected by them in the middle.

    Seeing that the way had been intercepted, the bronze knight took down the sickle from the gun rack with a sad roar and was about to fight, but he was stopped by the boy in black.

    After this delay, the Knights chased up one after another, and dozens of people surrounded them.

    At this time, a young man in soft armor stepped out of the Red Knight group. He stepped forward two steps and the Red Knight automatically dodged an aisle for the young man to pass by.

    After the young horse passed, he came to the surrounded people. He stood still and raised his arm over his head.

    With his gesture, all the Red Knights aimed their crossbows at the middle of the crowd. As long as he gave the order, they could shoot them into hedgehogs.

    "Haha"

    the young man said with a smirk, "don''t say that your cousin won''t give you the chance to hand over the skill that your father stole from my house before he died, I''ll let you live."

    "You fart and crack the cloud sword was brought out by our commander with his life outside the fog city. When it belongs to your family? Shameless dog bastard, if you want to kill it, let it go. Have the courage to come and fight with your grandfather one-on-one."

    One of the strong bronze Knights swore that if he was not stopped by the boy in black, he would have rushed to fight.

    The young man in black stopped the knight and said to the young man in soft armor, "Han Shihui, I call you my last cousin. I''ve been studying outside these years. My father takes you with him and treats you like a parent-child, but you want to seize the cloud splitting sword skill that he bought with his life, so you don''t hesitate to think of me to death. Is this the way you repay my father"

    their words came to Qin Shaoyu''s ears from afar After that, the corners of the mouth unconsciously slightly turned, and snorted in the nostrils.

    "It''s stealing martial arts and skills again, so can''t you think of some new excuses"

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t want to worry about such trifles. The bronze knight who interrupts his cultivation is also a poor man, and there''s no need to seek revenge from them.

    After a sneer, Qin Shaoyu shakes his head and drives the beast to move on.On the other side, the young man laughed a few times. "The old ghost didn''t know the current situation. He dared to collude with the three guards of gold, silver and iron to fight against the city Lord''s mansion. What''s the matter now? He has not been dissolved under the order of the city Lord''s mansion!"

    "But I''m different. As long as I get the battle skill of the cloud splitting sword and give it to the city Lord, the Lord of the mansion will certainly reuse it with me. So for my future, I advise you to give me the cloud splitting sword obediently."

    "Isn''t Liao Li, the fourth guard of Qinghe city''s gold, silver, copper and iron, the commander of the silver scale guard. The young man in the black robe is the son of the commander of the bronze scale guard. "

    "In that case, these people have something to do with themselves. Maybe we should take care of this."

    Qin Shaoyu strangles the wind tearing beast and stops on the side, ready to continue to understand the whole story.

    "Get out of here, you slut. Is that what you can see? Get out of here!"

    A knight in black armour suddenly scolded loudly, and at the same time, he swung his big gun to Qin Shaoyu''s body.

    "Hum"

    with a cold hum, Qin Shaoyu reaches out his hand and grabs the big gunner drawn by the black armour knight. He pushes the drum slightly and swings a strong force. He runs down the long gun towards the black armour knight and knocks him off the horse.

    "Kill him, you pariah!"

    The Black Knight scrambled up and yelled for his companions to kill Qin Shaoyu. Several people were separated from the Black Knight''s team. They spurted their horses, and their guns were aimed at Qin Shaoyu''s whole body.

    Qin Shaoyu waved a few big guns picked up from the stab with both hands. After a light drink, he even lifted several Black Knights into the air with big guns at the same time.

    Several Black Knights were knocked down in a face-to-face meeting, which caused a commotion. More than a dozen Black Knights came out to set up their guns and prepare to launch an attack to kill the enemy.

    "Eh, isn''t that the wind tearing beast led by Liao Tong? Is it the brother of the silver scale guard"

    a knight of the bronze scale guard whispered to his companions after seeing the wind tearing beast under Qin Shaoyu''s seat.

    "Ah, it''s really the wind tearing beast led by Liao Tong. He''s in danger. All the people in the black armor guard have the strength of level 4 soldiers. No matter how strong the young man is, he can''t be the opponent of more than a dozen level 4 soldiers."

    "You''re right. It''s absolutely impossible to defeat more than a dozen black armor guards unless he''s a level 6 fighter!" The haze youth in the black armour Wei answered and said.

    It''s a pity that when he finished, Qin Shaoyu yelled and took the silver moon cutlass next to the mount. The cutlass turned into a red flame in his hand. Under the attack, more than a dozen Black Knights were cut off from the horse, and they were just one face to face.

    "This How could it be? "The haze youth''s mouth was wide open, as if he could plug an egg. Other people on the side were also surprised that a teenager killed ten level four knights in one round.

    "Is he a level 6 fighter"

    "an unattractive teenager has the strength to kill more than a dozen level 4 fighters in one round. This is a freak from which big family"

    "Gudong" haze young man heavily swallowed his mouth, and his small eyes narrowed completely. Looking at Qin Shaoyu, his eyes were full of fear and jealousy, and more eyes were filled with fear and jealousy It''s a greed out of nature.

 Chapter 18

    "I can''t let him go back, or I will offend those who come out of this big family! And there must be a lot of treasures in this kind of genius in the big family. As long as I get one, I can make a great success! " Haze young people make decisions in a flash.

    "Let''s all shoot him with a crossbow!"

    The young man yelled and grabbed the bolt of a black armour guard nearby. One of the arrows shot at Qin Shaoyu. Other black armour guards also pulled dozens of bolts to cover Qin Shaoyu.

    At this time, the young man in black robe and royal guards in the bronze guards gave a loud shout, and he took up the machete hanging on his waist to cut down a black armor guard.

    Several other people follow suit, and suddenly they are in trouble while the black armor guards are focusing on Qin Shaoyu.

    Seeing dozens of crossbows and arrows coming, Qin Shaoyu was not alarmed. He glanced at the corner of his mouth and then waved his machete.

    The flame scimitar built a flame light curtain in front of him. The crossbows and arrows shot into the light curtain were cut down by the flame scimitar one after another, and Qin Shaoyu was not hurt at all.

    "Kill"

    the haze youth left more than a dozen Black Knights to fight against the bronze scale guard, and the remaining forty or fifty people rushed to kill Qin Shaoyu. At this time, his heart was already flustered.

    After cutting off all the crossbows and arrows, Qin Shaoyu clapped his hand on the wind tearing beast. The whole man rose several meters in the air and tried his best to mobilize the magic of the magic source.

    Qin Shaoyu was in the middle of the sky. At the moment of falling, the blade of flame in his hand chopped down Huashan.

    Wave chopping skill fully launches a flame of more than ten meters. Wave is like burning the space. It instantly divides the attack formation of the black armor Knight into 27 or 8. The affected knight is killed without humming. The corpse turns to ashes under the flame.

    More than a dozen other people were injured. They howled desperately, and the fire burst on their bodies suddenly turned into a mess.

    Qin Shaoyu''s strength is ten times higher than when he fought with orcs a few days ago. All this is due to the cultivation of magic Scripture after systematic evolution.

    After Qin Shaoyu landed, he didn''t plan to let it go. Since he had been forced to do it, he had to solve the problem. After he landed, the blade of flame swept out again and the wave chopping skill came out.

    Wave chopper''s power is increased by more than ten times after integrating the power of the hot sun. Wherever the flame goes, black armor knights are killed one after another, even their mounts are not immune.

    Two knives are just two knives. More than 40 people have been killed completely. Where the flame passes, even the corpse has been burned to ashes. Only the haze youth, Qin Shaoyu, who intentionally left his life, is stupefied there.

    Qin Shaoyu, a level 6 fighter, is not only a level 6 fighter, but also a level 7 fighter.

    If you do it with all your strength, you can be hard and fierce in front of level 8 soldiers. If you suddenly use magic sneak attack and other means in the battle, you can even damage the existence of level 9 soldiers.

    How could this existence be shaken by dozens of level 4 soldiers? Qin Shaoyu was able to kill level 4 soldiers when he was in the Qingshan mountains, not to mention that his strength now is more than 100 times stronger than that at that time

    when Qin Shaoyu kept approaching, the haze youth suddenly yelled and madly urged the mount under the seat to run away without saying a word.

    "Hum"

    Qin Shaoyu gave a cold snort from his nostrils, and his teeth stabbing skill instantly turned the whole person into a fiery fireman. In an instant, he crossed a space of more than ten meters and grabbed the haze youth from the mount.

    On the other side, more than a dozen Black Knights besieged six bronze scale guards and black robed youths. Instead of killing seven, they were defeated by several.

    The strength of the soldiers of the six bronze scale guards is equal to that of the Knights of the black armor guards. They are all level 4 soldiers. The young men in black robes don''t know their strength before they are injured, but they can only play level 4 or so after they are injured.

    But the seven of them seemed to form a battle array. They not only cooperated with each other in attack and defense, but also greatly increased their own strength, so they suppressed the black armor guard instead.

    It is worth mentioning that the weapon of the young man in black robe is a big bow higher than others.

    I don''t know what material the bow is made of. If you chop it, you can''t hurt it. The bow string is also a rare treasure. Even if you chop it, you can split the sword and even tear the bloody armor on the black armor guard.

    When the first black armor guards were killed, the black armor guards were defeated one after another. One by one, they were harvested and killed. Finally, the remaining ones screamed like running away and being shot one by one by the bronze scale guards with crossbows.

    Until this time, dozens of Black Knights all died, leaving only one haze boy caught by Qin Shaoyu.

    The black robed boy and the six members of the bronze scale guard put away their weapons and walked towards Qin Shaoyu. The black robed boy stood far away and cried, "my name is Han Ye. Thank you for saving your life. What''s the relationship between you and uncle Liao Li, commander of the silver scale guard"

    Qin Shaoyu looked at the wind tearing beast and said that the other party had recognized it.

    "Qin Shaoyu tore the wind beast, and master Liao Li gave me a ride!" Then he threw the haze youth on the ground and said, "this man will be dealt with by you!""Thank you, brother Qin Shaoyu!" Han Ye waved his hand and two soldiers of the bronze scale guard came forward to set up the young man.

    "Since there''s nothing wrong with me, I''ll leave!" Qin Shaoyu pulled and stopped on the other side, tearing the wind beast and said.

    "Brother Qin Shaoyu, please wait a moment. I have something to discuss with you. I don''t know if I can ask you to wait for me to deal with it." Han Ye quickly stopped Qin Shaoyu and said.

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly, but he thought that he had nothing to do. It was OK to listen to what he wanted to say. "OK, but try to be quick."

    "Thank you, brother Qin Shaoyu!" Han Ye happily agreed.

    At this time, the haze youth, who was driven by two bronze scale guards, also came to his senses. He struggled to get rid of the two soldiers and failed to succeed. After that, the whole person was hanging on the two soldiers.

    The young man cried bitterly to Han Ye and said, "my cousin is not good. My cousin will do this kind of thing to frame you when he is bewitched by ghosts. Please see, for the sake of my uncle''s love for me, please let me go!"

    "Cousin, do you remember that you fell into the river when you were five years old, and I saved you with all my life."

    "When you were seven years old, you broke your uncle''s favorite inkstone, which I admitted to my uncle on your behalf."

    "Four years ago, in order to save you, I broke my leg and didn''t join the school with you. Don''t you forget all these things"

    Han Ye was silent. Those things were real things that happened. His cousin was very painful from childhood. He even saved his life. It was really because of him that he didn''t join the school.

    Thinking of these things, Han Ye couldn''t mention his hatred to that man any more. He sighed heavily and said: "since I was a child, I was naughty and playful. My cousin always protected me. You have always been the best elder brother in my heart, but..."

    "Why did everything change when I came back from studying arts this time?"

    "When my father died, my cousin, who loved me most since I was a child, would frame me for a Book of war skills and even pursue me."

    "Cousin, can you tell me why? You say," Han Ye roared, grabbed the young man and asked shaking.

    Listen to Han Ye hiss exhausted a voice to interrogate the youth, the whole person all softened down. He sat on the ground with his head down for a long time before he looked up again and said, "it''s all because of Lord Gordon."

    "It was Lord Gordon who told me to do this. He said that I must get something that my uncle got from misty city except the cloud splitting sword."

    "What? How can anyone know that thing?" Han yeyi let go, and the young man lost his voice.

    On the other side, Qin Shaoyu suddenly heard the four words of Lord Gordon, and his face changed. He came up with a dart and grabbed the young man and said, "who is Gordon in your mouth?"

 Chapter 19

    "Lord Gordon is..."

    "Er..." Before the young man could go on, he suddenly convulsed.

    He howled wildly, pounding the ground and his head with his fist, as if he had experienced some of the most painful things in the world, until he slowly stopped twitching after a long time.

    But by this time, the youth had no breath. His face was distorted by pain, and his face was full of horror, as if he had experienced the most terrible thing in the world.

    "Damn it! Why is there an accident every time when it''s critical? Who is Gordon? "Qin Shaoyu punched hard.

    Han Ye checked the youth, and after a while, he stood up and sighed.

    "This is caused by the curse of the necromancer. Once he touches some taboo, the witchcraft hidden in his body will start to kill him."

    "Help me bury him. After all, he used to be one of my closest friends," Han Ye told the copper scale guard.

    After Qin Shaoyu vented his anger, he calmed down. He took a look at the young man''s body that was being moved and said, "now your affairs have been solved. You let me stay. If you have anything, just say it."

    "Before I say that, I would like to ask elder brother Qin Shaoyu if you are 18 years old this year"

    "18 years old" Qin Shaoyu shakes his head with a smile, "I''m not 16 this year. Does that have anything to do with my age?"

    "Oh, it''s not 16 yet" Han Ye repeated it softly, and suddenly jumped up, "you say you''re not 16, then your strength..."

    "My God, I''m 16 years old this year. I broke through to level 6 two months ago. My master praised me as a genius in a hundred years, but you..."

    Han Ye wailed and said, "your strength is at least level 7. 15-year-old level 7 fighter. My God, I''m a genius in a hundred years."

    "If he knows that my real strength is the peak of level 7, I don''t know what it''s like to be close to level 8." Qin Shaoyu''s mouth slightly affected, thinking of some pranks.

    "He''s a pervert, he''s a freak, he''s a monster!" Han Ye constantly comforted himself in his heart. He said after several times of meditation.

    "The thing is, my father wandered with some brothers who didn''t want to leave him after the dissolution of the bronze scale guard. Inadvertently, he entered the outskirts of the Jedi fog city. Although he finally broke out, he died because he was seriously injured."

    "But he brought out two things, one is the skill of cloud splitting sword, the other is a contract."

    "Is the contract what your cousin said Gordon wanted to get?"

    "yes, that''s it." Han Ye nodded gently.

    "This is not only a contract, but also a quota. It''s a quota contract that allows two people to enter the secret land of the wizard of Oz forest at the same time. Only holding this quota contract can you enter the wizard of Oz forest which is opened only once every three years."

    "But what''s the relationship between this and my age? Is there any age limit for me to enter this secret place"

    "yes," Han Ye nodded again. "The secret place of the wizard of Oz forest is special. Only people under 18 can enter it."

    Qin Shaoyu looked at Han Ye with a smile and said, "so it is. Do you want me to enter the wizard of Oz forest with you?"

    "yes." Han Ye looked at Qin Shaoyu with the same expression and said: "a contract can let two people enter the Wizard of Oz forest at the same time. Although it is much safer than other mysteries in the mainland, it is only relative."

    "For us, it''s still full of crises. If we don''t pay attention to it, we may die, so I''m going to find someone with similar age and good strength to go in together."

    "But why must that person be me? I think if you want to find someone to enter, many people are willing to pay a high price to enter. After all, it''s a secret place with countless secrets and treasures."

    "No," Han Ye pointed his head and said, "if I release the news, there will be many people willing to pay for the quota, but they may not be able to find such a strong person as you."

    "Plus, if I let out the news, more people will try to kill me, so they can get two places at the same time without paying any price."

    "Kill an unimportant person and seize two places to enter the wizard of Oz forest. No one is willing to do such a steady business."

    "Isn''t it?" Han Ye said with a light smile and a few finger points to his temple.

    Looking at Han Ye''s appearance, Qin Shaoyu slightly touched the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "you''re not afraid, I''m just like those people you said to murder you, and then take these two places alone"

    "because I know you won''t do that."

    "Why?" asked Qin Shaoyu with an eyebrow pick

    "man''s intuition."

    "Chi" Qin Shaoyu almost choked to death by his own saliva "man''s intuition go to hell man''s intuition do men also have intuition? Don''t they all say that women''s intuition is accurate"

    Han Ye said helplessly after hearing the speech, "intuition is intuition. Anyway, that''s what I think. If you have to prove that my intuition is wrong, you can kill me."After saying these, Han Ye unexpectedly closed his eyes like this and made an expression as you like.

    "You..." Qin Shaoyu wanted to smash the face in front of him, but he still resisted the impulse. He took a deep breath and suppressed his violent emotion before he said, "you win for the time being. I''ll take your life when I see you unhappy."

    Han Ye chuckled and said, "I have a hunch that we are destined to be brothers, so you will never have this chance forever."

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly has a feeling that he and the scoundrel in front of him may really have some stories.

    Qin Shaoyu was speechless when he had this idea. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    At this time, Han Ye said with a smile: "it''s half a year before the opening of the wizard of fairyland forest. I''ll follow you for half a year. It''s just that these uncles who follow my father are not easy to deal with their clothes. It''s easy for people to recognize them and tell them to take off and refuse."

    "Let them go to the crazy battle village, where the commander of the silver scale guard and his dozens of brothers are. Go there and be their company."

    Qin Shaoyu takes out the map of kuangzhan village. Han Ye grabs the map and puts it in his arms.

    "You wait for me, I''ll talk to them, and then I''ll come."

    It seems that they sent the rest of them to Liuwei, but they didn''t know.

    After waiting for six people to walk away, Han Ye suddenly relaxed and let himself lie down on the grass.

    Han Ye clenched his hands, raised his head, stretched a big stretch, and said: "at last, I''m tired of always pretending to be very steady in front of these uncles!"

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly agrees with this guy. He always puts himself in the disguise. Life is really tired.

    Qin Shaoyu walked to the turf beside Han Ye and sat down. Then he slowly lay down with his head in his hands. After closing his eyes, he felt a special peace of mind.

    However, there is a question in my heart all the time. What is the relationship between the mysterious land of the mainland and its own miracle system? Is it just the same name?

    neither of them spoke any more and just lay quietly. This scene is very quiet and peaceful.

    Not far from them, the official road was full of broken limbs and arms, covered with all kinds of broken viscera and dried blood, just like purgatory in the world.

    There is a huge contrast between the two pictures, just like the positive and negative sides of things, but it''s just like the fusion of the two pictures, just like the two sides of human nature. Everything has two sides.

    The sun gradually rose, there lay for more than an hour of two people who did not speak until one got up, the other also got up in silence.

    Two people deliberately no longer talk about those things, so again on the road, towards the last section of Qinghe city.

 Chapter 20

    The prosperity of Qinghe city is not comparable to that of Qingshan Town, a rural corner. Qin Shaoyu''s experience of more than ten years, who lived in a corner since childhood, was overturned at the moment of entering the city.

    Qin Shaoyu wants to tear Han Ye''s mouth that can be stuffed into a potato.

    He admitted that he was really a first-time bumpkin in the city. He really regarded the Ji courtyard as a restaurant, the monkey entertainer as a super strong beast, and the sugar gourd peddler as a crazy battle village soldier with a mace.

    But even so, is it necessary for that guy to laugh so exaggerated

    in order to distract that guy''s attention, Qin Shaoyu touched his stomach and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s find a place to eat!"

    "Oh well well. Ha Ha ha, don''t go to Ji Hospital this time. If you really want to go, tell me that I won''t laugh at you. And the Sweet Gourd sold by the soldiers of crazy war village tastes really good. I''ll buy some later. "

    Qin Shaoyu goes to a restaurant with a black face. Although there is not much embarrassment in his heart, he can''t stand Han Ye.

    That guy looked very stable when he first saw him, but as soon as those copper scale guards left, he showed his true face, just like a fox hiding his tail.

    "Well That''s not... "

    Unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu walked too fast with his head down and didn''t hear Han Ye''s words behind him.

    Qin Shaoyu quickly walked into the restaurant''s sample shop, which was decorated with tables more than two meters long, though not too luxurious.

    Qin Shaoyu went to a long table and found that there was no chair for people to sit on, but he didn''t care that he often sat on the ground when he was in crazy war village, so he just pulled a straw mat from the side and made it up.

    "The shopkeeper will bring up all the good food and wine in your shop." After Qin Shaoyu sits down, he shouts to the inner hall.

    Wen Yan, a middle-aged shopkeeper, came out to Qin Shaoyu and said, "my guest, we don''t have any food and wine."

    "What has no food and wine"

    Qin Shaoyu glares at him and takes things out of his arms. In fact, he throws Liao Li''s money bag on the table from the storage space and says, "I''m afraid I don''t have any money for you. Go quickly and bring up the food and wine. Don''t annoy me."

    "Hum, you''re so nice. There''s no reason why we don''t sell food and wine."

    Qin Shaoyu stood up and said, "what kind of restaurant do you open if you don''t sell wine and vegetables"

    at this time, the store''s people were annoyed and scolded by Qin Shaoyu.

    "Where do you dare to make trouble here? We don''t want any food or wine. If you need any good nanmu coffins, please help yourself."

    "You sell coffins, don''t sell wine and vegetables." Qin Shaoyu didn''t respond and asked suspiciously.

    The shop owner snorted, "isn''t that bullshit? The coffin shop doesn''t sell coffins. Is it still a flower building?"

    Qin Shaoyu observed the shop carefully at this time. Isn''t it true that a long table is a coffin with a good lid, but these coffins are more luxurious than the coffins nailed together with several wooden boards that he had seen in Qingshan town before.

    There is no such luxury coffin in the remote part of Qingshan town.

    If the shop owner speaks well, after all, Qin Yu has his own mistakes first, and only pats his ass and leaves.

    But the store''s attitude is really outrageous, plus a look at the rustic style of endless ridicule.

    In this case, Qin Shaoyu is not willing to let it go. He has to do something to make his heart feel better.

    "How can you sell your coffin?"

    Qin Shaoyu pretended to be interested in the model and walked around. From time to time, he stretched out his hand and slapped on the coffin to make a selected model.

    In fact, when slapping the coffin, the burning force on the hand starts quietly every time, melting the nails without damaging the coffin.

    The coffin he slapped seemed to be OK, but it had hurt its skeleton. As long as it was moved, it would fall apart.

    At this time, the shopkeeper didn''t want to pay any more attention to Qin Shaoyu. After throwing a disgusted glance, he went to meet the customers.

    The rich merchant picked out a good coffin.

    Seeing that they had a good discussion, Qin Shaoyu walked out with a smile.

    When I came to the door, I saw the shop owner calling out the man to lift the coffin.

    The interesting scene shows that the coffin, which was originally strong in appearance, fell apart at the moment of lifting.

    The pieces of wood from the broken coffin fell on the edge of the coffin, and the coffin fell apart.

    The rich merchant walked away in anger, leaving only the shop owner and the man with a dull look at the scattered coffins.

    At this moment, the shop owner even has the heart to die.

    It''s not to say that he finally negotiated a business, and he lost all his capital by destroying the coffin.

    A heartrending cry came from behind. At this time, Qin Shaoyu had already walked out of the shop.

    "If you want to laugh, just laugh, otherwise you will suffocate your body."Qin Shaoyu some depressed said: at this time, I want to dig a hole to bury myself.

    "Ha ha..." A burst of laughter from Han Ye mouth, this smile is half a quarter of an hour, Han Ye smile bent down, several attempts failed to stand up straight body.

    Han Ye didn''t stop laughing until he had a cramp in his stomach, but he didn''t laugh enough.

    "Go Come on, I''ll take you to dinner! " Maybe it''s enough laughter, maybe it''s conscience. In short, Han Ye still takes the initiative to pull Qin Shaoyu''s clothes and signals to follow him to dinner.

    Qin Shaoyu has a black face behind Han Ye and doesn''t talk. He has lost less face in his life than he did today. If he didn''t think Han Ye was good, he would have the heart to kill him.

    Under the leadership of Han Ye, they came to a restaurant near the center of the city. Many people had eaten in the restaurant, and all the boxes and elegant seats had been occupied. They didn''t mind. They just chose a place close to the window on the second floor to sit down.

    This time, after they sat down and ordered food, the wine and food came up quickly. Qin Shaoyu lowered his head and did not look at Han Ye''s smiling face. He ate food as if there was a deep hatred between the table food and him.

    Han Ye patronizes to see, when he reacts, he finds that if he doesn''t move his chopsticks again, a table of dishes will be gone. He quickly waves his chopsticks and grabs food from Qin Shaoyu.

    Two people as if no one else to grab food, so that the table soup splashing, pots and bowls, dishes and so on jingle, at this time, someone finally can''t see it.

    On the table next door, a young man in a long white shirt stood up and pointed to the two people and said, "where are the rude savages disturbing our pleasure of eating? Why don''t you go out as soon as possible? I''ll treat you to this meal."

    Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye have a look at each other. They are too lazy to pay attention to the words of the young man in white shirt. They are still fighting for the last piece of meat in the bowl.

    Han Ye won the upper hand and put the meat into his bowl with chopsticks. He smiles at Qin Shaoyu with pride.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu solemnly nuzui behind him. Han Ye habitually looks back. When he finds that there is nothing behind him, the meat in the bowl has reached Qin Shaoyu''s mouth.

    At this time, the young man in white shirt on one side saw that they completely ignored themselves. He patted the table angrily, and the dishes on the table jumped up. Suddenly, the juice splashed and made several people full of soup.

    "Come on, get rid of these two rude savages."

    The young man in white shirt yelled angrily. At this time, seven or eight strong men stood up from the table beside him. They should all be his followers or bodyguards. After hearing what the young man said, they quickly stood up and surrounded Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye.

    Qin Shaoyu touched his round stomach with a loud burp, broke his chopsticks, took out a thin wooden stick, and began to pick out the meat sticks and other things that were stuffed in his teeth. In this way, he completely ignored the people around them.

    As for Han Ye, it seems that he is still regretting that he was robbed of the meat, as if he was not aware of the people surrounding him.

    At this time, the young man in white shirt was ignored again and again, and his angry face turned blue. He pointed to the two people with slightly trembling fingers and said, "beat the two of them out for me, and each of them broke an arm to teach them a lesson."

    "Is" white shirt young man''s retinue shouts a hand to grasp toward two people.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu seems to have been stabbed to his teeth by a wooden thorn, and his flesh is aching. He dances and scratches, but it''s just like a wild dog''s pawing. One of the two strong men who reaches for him breaks his two front teeth by a bone that he touches.

    The other did not know when he was holding a big bowl of soup in his hands.

    "Oh, I know you two are starving, but you don''t have to break your teeth in order to chew a bone without meat." Qin Shaoyu said after burping loudly.

    "Ha ha..."

    The guests on the second floor burst into laughter. Although they didn''t know exactly what was going on, they naturally attracted their eyes after such a big action. At this time, they laughed one by one when they heard Qin Shaoyu''s ridicule.

    In fact, Qin Shaoyu just wanted to vent his shame after being laughed at by Han Ye for several times, but he didn''t mean to hurt others. The reason why he broke the man''s teeth was that the position where he was captured was a bit insidious, so he just gave a little punishment.

    As for the words of the young man in white shirt, although they are ugly, they are just wild dogs barking. If he is acting recklessly, he should be punished.

    At this time, several other people did not dare to deal with the situation when they saw that their companions were flat. They tried their best to capture Han Ye, who seemed to be bullied.

 Chapter 21

    Except for Qin Shaoyu, no one could see Han Ye''s movements clearly, except that his body kept twisting among several strong men, until when he sat back in his seat, the strong men suddenly bumped into each other.

    Their trousers fell at the same time, but they didn''t know when they were untied and tied together.

    "You''re all trash, you''re all trash." The young man in white shirt yelled angrily and left the restaurant.

    Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye have had enough fun, but they don''t want to go too hard. After paying, they find a restaurant with guest rooms under the leadership of Han Ye.

    In the guest room, Qin Shaoyu lay on a bed and thought about what happened today.

    Think of oneself make a fool of time a little helpless shook his head, think of and Han Ye together to rob food, play with those people, inadvertently a smile climbed up his mouth.

    Qin Shaoyu''s childhood environment led him to have a hazy relationship with his fiancee. Only Meng Tian and his son in kuangzhan village gave him a kind of family affection. As for what is a friend, in fact, he had no concept at all.

    In another room, Han Ye turns over a shabby book from time to time, but his eyes are not on the book. Occasionally, he turns over the book carelessly and takes a look at it.

    Both of them stayed up very late, which lasted all night, until the next day when they were still sleepy, they were woken up by a noisy riot.

    They put on their clothes and came out of the room. They saw that all the tenants in the yard had come out. A large group of sergeants rushed into the yard under the guidance of a young man with dead fish eyes.

    "Everyone listen, there were two thieves in the city last night. They were found when they committed crimes. They were seen escaping into this courtyard. So in order to catch the robbers, I want to search your room."

    "Come on, give me a room search!"

    The young officer waved to the sergeant behind him to rush into the guest room in the yard to search.

    When it was Qin Shaoyu''s turn and Han Ye''s turn, the two sergeants took out two packages from inside.

    The young officer asked people to open the package in public, each containing a set of night clothes and some money.

    The officer picked up a gold ingot to play with and found that the word Liu Fu was engraved on the gold ingot with small characters on the head of flies. At the moment, he sneered and directed the sergeant to say, "someone will take down these two thieves."

    Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye laugh bitterly at each other. How to frame people is the same in this world. If they don''t splash dirty water or plant, they can''t have a new idea.

    however, they don''t resist. Now they are in Qinghe city. If they kill the sergeant in public, they will be in trouble. Not to mention the hidden experts in the city, Ruyun is the only one in the camp guarding the city. The two officers, one commander and three commanders are at least level 9 power.

    At this time, Han Ye ouch, as if the captured sergeant was in pain. A sign fell out of his arms. The young officer just walked by, picked up the sign and looked at it. Then his face suddenly changed.

    Han Ye said in a voice that only a few people around him could hear, "if you know, don''t tell us that we have a secret mission. We can''t reveal our identity. Take me to your residence first."

    "Yes, yes Xiaodi understood that "the young man nodded his head and bowed his waist, and his hands trembled violently. He nodded Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye with his hands." first, take them to our government and let us have a good trial. "

    At this time, another Sergeant trotted to the officer and whispered to him, "don''t we take Liu Fu''s advantage and take them out of the city to get rid of them? It''s inconvenient to take them to the Lord''s house."

    "Son of a bitch" the officer tossed his hand and said, "I have my own ideas. I don''t need you to make noise."

    The "take away" officer should go out first. The other sergeants don''t know what happened that changed the original plan, but since the officer has given the order, they can only follow the order.

    There was a prison car parked outside the restaurant. The officer did not dare to let them ride in the prison car anyway.

    However, Han Ye said that their identities were secret and could not be expressed as too special. He insisted on following the normal steps to send the officers. After that, they got into the prison car.

    After the two entered the prison car, a sergeant covered the car with a black cloth, and then led by the officer went all the way to his house. At this time, a servant dressed up in the crowd saw the situation and ran to the residential area.

    In the van, Qin Shaoyu said, "what did you fall out of? How could that guy be scared like that?"

    "It''s this." Han Ye takes out the sign and throws it to Qin Shaoyu.

    After Qin Shaoyu took it, he took a look at the sign, which was made of black iron. On the front, there are some buildings that can''t be described. On the back, there are three big words: "city Lord''s Mansion"

    "where''s it from?" Qin Shaoyu waved the sign.

    Han Ye took the sign and put it in his arms, saying, "my cousin''s identity token for someone in the city Lord''s mansion was taken down by several uncles when dealing with his body. I think it might be used in the future, so I took it with me."

    "Well," Qin Shaoyu nodded and asked, "who do you think wants to deal with us? Is your identity exposed?""It''s impossible," Han Ye shook his head. "If my identity is exposed, it won''t be just a small city Guard officer to catch me. Besides, I left Qinghe city for four years, and no one knows that I have come back from studying arts except a few close people."

    "It''s not that your identity has been exposed. I''m the first time I''ve come to Qinghe city to say this. The person who wants to deal with us should be the one we have offended recently. Is it him"

    "the young man in white shirt in the restaurant yesterday"

    Han Ye nodded and said, "yes, it can only be him. We have no contact with anyone except him."

    "Damn it," Qin Shaoyu gritted his teeth. "We just played a trick on him. He framed us in this way. Just now I heard the sergeant say that he was going to take me out of the city and dispose of me."

    After reaching this conclusion in the end, both of them fell into meditation. One was that they had never been out of Castle Peak town for more than ten years, the other was that they had just returned from four years of studying arts with their teacher. Their experience in life was very shallow. Suddenly, this kind of thing had a great impact on them.

    In this world, human nature is the most elusive. Some people fight against each other. Some people beat you up just because you are not happy. Some people will kill someone because of a little friction. Of course, some people will be promoted to you just because they like you.

    In this world, the most revenge is to use other people''s sympathy to swindle, to save people''s lives but to be slandered, and also to rely on the world, which is not right or wrong. Everything is just interests.

    Some people can even give up for the sake of their own conscience.

    It''s not easy to understand the concept of human nature in all kinds of ways, and the world is cool all the time. Up to the young officer''s house, they only gave a relatively bitter smile, but the meditation should be fruitful by looking into their eyes.

    "No matter what human nature he does, he will do well in himself. If he is kind to me, I will repay him a hundred times. If he is negative, I will repay him a hundred times! At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s belief in life is initially shaped after his meditation. All idealism is nothing more than a clear conscience and going against the sky.

 Chapter 22

    The black cloth on the van was uncovered. The young officer opened the van himself and welcomed them into the living room. After they were served with wine and food, he held back others. There were only three people left in the hall.

    After everyone else left, the young officer stood up, took his glass and said, "I don''t know the identity of the two secret envoys. I''d like to ask the two secret envoys to forgive me if I have been offended by the slander"

    "I''ll do it first for respect." after that, he drank the wine and carefully observed Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye.

    After drinking the wine, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about other people like Wang Li. He doesn''t have any interest in Wang Li. He just leaves everything to Han Ye. He only cares about his own drinking and eating.

    After drinking the wine in the glass, Han Ye filled a glass for himself and said in reply, "my companion is naturally not talkative. Please don''t care. I''ll give you a drink, too."

    "Not in the way, not in the way!" Wang Lixi didn''t expect that one of the secret envoys was so easy to talk. He thought that he had offended them. It''s right for him to be as cold as Qin Shaoyu.

    After Wang Li finished drinking, Han Ye knocked on the table twice and asked, "Lord Wang says that only when he hears slander will he want to deal with us. We don''t know who wants to harm Lord Wang"

    "yes, that son of a bitch wants to harm me!" Wang Li slapped the case and scolded angrily. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The more angry he was, the more angry he was. Unfortunately, he forgot that even he knew that Qin Shaoyu and Qin Shaoyu were so-called secret envoys. How could other people know their identities and deliberately set him up!

    At this time, he found that the two secret envoys were still here. He quickly told the crime and said, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited."

    "Not in the way" Han Ye waved his hand, raised the glass, drank all the wine in the glass, and then stopped talking. Just when Wang Li didn''t know what to do, a sergeant suddenly came in to report.

    "My Lord, Mr. Liu Fu came and asked us why we didn''t take people outside the city as planned."

    "What?" Wang Li angrily patted the table and roared, "that son of a bitch dares to come. I have to pluck his son of a bitch''s skin. No one is allowed to come here. Let me catch Liu Fu''s son of a bitch."

    "Lord Wang can handle it at will. We''ll just watch it here!" Han Ye saw that Wang Li''s fire had been burning vigorously enough, but he still had to add a bucket of oil to it. He said that he would not kill people!

    At this time, a voice came from the far outside of the hall, "please let me go. I''m brother to you, Lord Wang. Please let me go."

    "Brother Wang, brother Wang, I''m Liu Fu. Tell your people to let me go. What are you going to do with me"

    the man who was twisted and tied in by several sergeants was the young man in white on the restaurant yesterday. At this time, his clothes were messy, and there were some clay footprints on his clothes. His hands were twisted and tied behind his back by two sergeants.

    "Brother Wang, are you the son of a bitch?" Wang Li was angry at this time. When he saw Liu Fu, he ran over and slapped him in the face, kicking him out a few meters away.

    Wang Li''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his mouth was full of blood foam. The teeth beside his front teeth were broken, and he didn''t know where he was flying. He cried and said, "brother Wang, what do you want to do with me? Last night we talked about how to take people out of the city and dispose of them However, I brought people to your house "

    " I came to see your people beat my entourage and arrested me. What did I do wrong? Do you want to do this to me? "I don''t know whether Liu Fu was stupid or beaten stupid. Even at this time, he didn''t know the situation of the scene. He shook everything out. Wang Li''s face became very black The charcoal in the pot is very black.

    Wang Li doesn''t scold them in his heart. In fact, his heart is like a mirror. How can he not know Liu Fu''s identity in advance, or he would not dare to frame them with a hundred courage? But the problem is that now something has happened and he has to give an account to others. Originally, he wanted to fool them, but he didn''t expect Liu Fu to come to the door.

    This makes him want to fool, there is no way to hit him as soon as he sees Liu Fu, but also to block his words and give him a wake-up call, so that he can understand the current situation. Who thinks Liu Fu is a wooden fish who does not wake up, not only does not understand the situation, but also shakes out their activities.

    "Oh, Wang Li, what''s the matter? Is what Liu Fu said true? You colluded with him to frame us and want to take us out of the city to get rid of us." Han Ye looked at Wang Li with great interest and asked step by step.

    "What are you? Brother Wang''s name is the same as that of a pariah like you." Liu Fu still didn''t find that the atmosphere in the hall was not right. Pointing at Han Ye, he began to scold. This time, even Qin Shaoyu, who was eating and drinking, couldn''t help laughing. Liu Fu must have been stupid in his last life.

    "Brother Wang is such a friendly name. It seems that you two usually have a good relationship." Han Ye jokingly said: his face is full of the color of Nuo Ji, looking at Wang Li.

    "Brother Wang and I have had a close relationship for several years. You are the pariah." Liu Fu said triumphantly: when he smiles, he bares his teeth in pain.

    At this time, Wang Li''s face rose like a pig''s liver. It was a waste of talent not to learn how to change his face. He jumped up and kicked Liu Fu into the corner again. The whole person rushed up and punched and kicked Liu Fu."For years, I''ll kick you to death, I''ll let you intersect, I''ll let you intersect." Wang Li beat Liu Fu with his hands and feet, and constantly scolded him for this fat beating, which made Liu Fu scream like a pig.

    When Liu Fu got more air in and less air out, Wang Li didn''t understand why he was scolding. When the fire started, he couldn''t help kicking again.

    "Hey," Han Ye said with a slight smile, "our two brothers are tired of being tossed by you so much. You can find a place for us to have a rest. After a few hours, you can give us a detailed account of this matter."

    Han Ye doesn''t want to make things too rigid. In case Wang Li fails and tears his face, it''s not easy to do so. So he puts forward the excuse of needing a rest. In fact, he wants to avoid it and let Wang Li and the two people sum up. Only in this way can Wang Li maximize his profits and not force Wang Li too much.

    "Well Well, I''ll have two emissaries take to rest Wang Li nodded and bowed with a smile, at the same time, he told the people outside the door loudly, "come and take two adults to the guest room to have a rest."

    "Yes," the servants of Wang Li''s mansion agreed to take Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye to the guest room of the mansion. Before leaving, Han Ye said with a low smile, "Lord Wang, I hope you can give us a satisfactory explanation later." After that, Han Ye followed Qin Shaoyu and left without looking back.

    "Certainly certainly" Wang Li smiles and agrees. Until Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye leave, there are only Wang Li, his confidants and Liu Fu in the hall.

    "Give Liu Fu some medicine to wake him up." Wang Li told his confidants to wipe medicine for Liu Fu. He seemed to be fighting hard just now. In fact, he also grasped the propriety of his hand. Although it would be painful, it was all skin injuries, and there would be no danger to his life.

    After several people dragged Liu Fu to the chair and wiped the medicine for him, Wang Li asked someone to take a bowl of cold water to pour it on him. After that, Liu Fu was sober.

    Wang Li stops Liu Fu from talking about his discovery and the identities of Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye. Liu Fu''s face turns pale after hearing this. He shrinks in the armchair and shivers. The other sergeants look at him with disdain in their eyes. They want to pull him out again and beat him again, which almost implicates them.

 Chapter 23

    Liu Fucheng, as if he had lost his soul, trembled at a loss.

    His family used to be just an ordinary rich man in the city, but his father died early, which made him inherit the family business early.

    usually, he had a good relationship with Wang Li and others. He was a bully in Qinghe city all day long and made a lot of money to gain his present wealth and status. I didn''t expect that he was offended by the secret envoys of the city Lord''s mansion.

    The city master''s mansion is not only the city master''s mansion of Qinghe City, it''s just a huge force. Several surrounding cities are controlled by the city master''s mansion, and even the city master dare not offend the people in the city master''s mansion at will. How can Liu Fu not be afraid of the people in the city master''s mansion.

    Seeing Liu Fu''s such a coward, Wang Li couldn''t get angry. He picked up the sea bowl on the table and splashed a bowl of cold water on his face to make him sober again and calm a little.

    Looking at Liu Fu, Wang Li knocked the table with his fingers. After a while, he said, "it doesn''t look like the two secret envoys want to kill you completely. Just listen to one of them before he leaves. I''m afraid it''s not a small price for him to explain."

    Wang Li used to kill you instead of leaving us alone. Unfortunately, Liu fumingxian didn''t understand this relationship. He just grabbed Wang Li''s hand like a drowning man holding on to a straw and prayed, "brother Wang, please help my brother."

    "You are not nonsense." Wang Li threw Liu Fu''s hand away. If I didn''t want to save you, why do I need so much trouble? I would have killed you and given your head to two secret envoys.

    "But this is not necessarily a bad thing. Now we have an opportunity. As long as we can satisfy the two secret envoys, we will not be punished. Maybe we can make a success of it."

    "You said..."

    "Yes," Wang Li turned around and said, "prepare a big gift for the two secret envoys and try to meet all their requirements at all costs."

    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go back and arrange it right away." Liu Fu nodded his head and bowed down, and rushed out of the hall of the king''s family to prepare for the gift.

    "I can''t rely on him alone. I have to prepare for it." Wang Li scolded. After several rounds in the hall, he called several confidants and told them to get up.

    Not to mention the activities of these people, Qin Shaoyu and Han ye went to Wang''s guest room to have a good sleep after they had enough food and wine. They didn''t think about what they were going to do next.

    Since Qin Shaoyu figured it out, he has been doing everything he likes, no matter what he does or how he behaves. Since Han Ye wants to play, let him play.

    Besides, Wang Li and Liu Fu are really not good people. They must have done a lot of things to bully men and women. If they were not the kind of people in Qinghe City, they would be finished with one knife.

    Not long after they got up, someone invited them, saying that Wang Li had set up a banquet to frighten the two distinguished guests.

    Qin Shaoyu and Han ye went out with the man and came to a room in which there was a wine table. It was the kind of single banquet among nobles.

    In the hall, besides Wang Li and Liu Fu, there was another person I had never met. He was in his thirties, with a round face, a friendly smile, a brown robe and a jasper finger on his thumb.

    At this time, Liu Fu had gone back to clean up and changed his clothes. The redness and swelling on his face had disappeared. Although he still had two missing teeth, it was much better than when he was just beaten.

    They seemed to be discussing something. Seeing Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye coming in, they met them in a hurry. Wang Li pulled the man in the brown robe with a smile and said, "this is my cousin Wang Xin, who works in the strange things room. After hearing that the two secret envoys are in my house, I hope I can make friends with them."

    Wang Xin hurried forward two steps to meet "the villain has seen two secret envoys. This is the villain''s intention. Please accept them." Wang Xin took out two brocade boxes from his arms while he was talking.

    Han Ye took over the brocade box with a smile, and said that after the nice meeting, he didn''t say any more. The brocade box Wang Xin handed over even didn''t look at it, so he put it away.

    This made Wang Xin a little embarrassed. Wang Li came to the rescue in a hurry and said with a smile, "don''t stand and talk. Please sit down quickly."

    Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye did not refuse to sit down on the side of the table. At this time, Liu Fu took out two boxes from under the table and offered them to them, saying, "the little man who turned forward has let the lard cover his heart. He has offended the two adults a little, and please accept them with a smile."

    Qin Shaoyu looks at the box in front of him and takes a look at Liu Fu. Then he opens the box and lies in it. The sword is decorated with various gems. It''s beautiful. There is a Warcraft crystal core embedded in the back of the sword handle to increase the warfighting spirit of the user.

    When the other box was opened, there was a soft armor as thin as a cicada''s wing, which was made of gold silk and flashed with dazzling golden light. At first sight, the two things were precious.

    In order to cater to them, Liu Fu made great efforts to ask Wang Xin to buy these two treasures from Qiwu Zhai with one tenth of his wealth.

    When they opened the box to show two treasures, Qin Shaoyu and Wang Xin stood up and said, "I''m afraid you can''t buy a sword and gold silk soft armour without ten thousand ingots of gold. Mr. Liu''s hand is really heroic."What can be called a treasure is no longer a common thing. At the beginning, the war sword Liao Li gave Meng lie was only a treasure, and its value was just like that of a treasure.

    "Of course, swords are given to heroes. Only such treasures can be used by two adults." Liu Fu said quickly: his face is full of complacency.

    Wang Li was also quite satisfied with the two treasures presented by Liu Fu. At last, he didn''t do anything wrong. He didn''t pay attention to the common gold and silver objects like the two secret envoys.

    "Hey," Qin Shaoyu sneered. He reached out and took out the so-called first-class sword from the box. He mobilized his power to input it from the magic source. The sword was covered with a layer of dazzling light. After passing through all kinds of gems, the light was more dazzling.

    With the increasing strength of his input, the whole body of the sword was shrouded. At this time, Qin Shaoyu took back his strength and transferred a trace of pure power of the sun into the sword.

    The pure power of the burning sun was melted into the source of magic when the blood broke through. At this time, the temperature of the whole hall was raised by more than ten degrees, and the temperature of the whole sword was extremely high. With the input of the power of the burning sun, the whole sword turned into gold, and soon the sword began to soften.

    All kinds of gems dotted on the body of the sword fell one after another, and the whole sword was melted into gold water at high temperature. In the end, only one crystal nucleus was collected by Qin Shaoyu.

    After finishing all this, Qin Shaoyu said with a cold smile to several people, "this is the so-called first-class weapon level sword. I don''t think it''s the same. I can''t bear how my fighting spirit can be used by me to kill enemies"

    "this..." When Qin Shaoyu did something, Wang Li''s face changed greatly. They were not worried about the value of a treasure, but were shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s strength.

    How powerful is it to melt a treasure with war gas unarmed? Even the level 9 soldiers who practice fire war gas can''t destroy a treasure with war gas, let alone melt it into gold water with war gas.

    When the hall was quiet, we could hear the sound of several people''s hearts beating vigorously, and we could also hear the sound of several people breathing coolly. At this time, Wang Li seemed to have been grabbed by people''s hearts. At the same time, he was very glad that he didn''t force them to do it at that time, otherwise they didn''t know how to die one by one.

    Qin Shaoyu is too lazy to pay attention to the reaction of several people. He shows this skill, one is to frighten a few people, and the other is to get the crystal nucleus on the sword. The crystal nucleus is integrated into the wrist system by him at the moment of taking it down and putting it away.

    After he stopped talking, he used his indifference to cover up the past, and then he looked like he was lack of interest. Drinking and eating food actually immersed his mind into the system.

 Chapter 24

    Han Ye doesn''t want to make things too bad before he gets enough benefits. It''s enough for Qin Shaoyu to frighten the public. Some people sing about the black face. Naturally, he needs to play the role of white face.

    He laughs like a fox. He takes the glass from the table and says, "my brother is like this. You don''t mind drinking."

    "Yes, drinking." Wang Li and others said in a hurry: one by one to find their own steps.

    Han Ye secretly observed several people from the corner of his eyes, and saw that their minds were all photographed by Qin Shaoyu. At this time, it was the time for extortion to strike hard enough bars. He slowly put down his glass and said with a smile.

    "Now we know each other, but we do things one size at a time. Don''t you know what I said before? You don''t want to use these two pieces of broken copper and iron, so you want to give them an account"

    "broken copper and iron" the three people are so angry that their eyebrows twitch when they hear Han Ye''s words. However, there is no difference between a treasure level sword and broken copper and iron in other people''s hands. It''s not now It has turned into a pool of molten iron!

    Wang Li was the most responsive. He said with a quick smile, "no, no, how can we fool the two adults with these things? It''s just some gadgets for the two adults to play with."

    Wang Li''s words made Liu Fu and Wang Xin listen to him. The treasure worth ten thousand ingots of gold was a scrap of metal. They had a good idea of his shamelessness.

    "In that case, your explanation is..."

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu, who has been sinking his mind into the system, suddenly raised his head and said, "the matter of one hundred crystal nuclei has been exposed. When we finish the task and go back, we will naturally remember your benefits."

    "One hundred nuclei..." Liu Fu and others almost collapsed to the ground, that is to say, if they sell all of his wealth and himself, they may not be able to raise 30 yuan, let alone 100 yuan.

    Wang Li''s face has also changed greatly. He has colluded with many rich businessmen over the years, and he has indeed plundered a lot of wealth. But it''s still very difficult to gather a hundred pieces of crystal cores. However, when I think about Qin Shaoyu''s identity and the strength Qin Shaoyu just showed, I dare not say no.

    Although Han Ye''s sudden request to Qin Shaoyu is somewhat strange, since it was made by him, he naturally has his reasons. He just needs to wait and see the change. If he is willing to say it, he will naturally tell himself in the future.

    At this time, Wang Li took Liu Fu and Wang Xin to plead guilty and said, "please two adults. Later, the three of us will go to raise the crystal nucleus that adults need."

    "Well, go ahead."

    Qin Shaoyu agreed and then ignored them. As soon as Han Ye saw that Qin Shaoyu was going to take over the business, he seemed to have nothing to do for the time being, so he sat down to eat and drink.

    After the three left, Qin Shaoyu sank his mind into the system again, and the value of the energy point rose eight points after that nucleus was integrated into the system.

    Qin Shaoyu looked through the system stores in the exchange mode, in which the lowest required healing potions need 500 energy points to exchange.

    Next is the magic potion, which requires 800 points. Some other items often require tens of thousands of skills. The cheapest ones are whirlwind and cleft, each of which requires 10000 energy points.

    Another suitable magic skill, fireball requires 30000 energy points. As for other weapons and equipment, they are more expensive. The cheapest one is a suit belonging to magic swordsman. Atlantis suits need 100000 energy points for each one.

    One set includes the sword of black ice, the armor of Atlantis, the shin guards of Atlantis, the hand guards of Atlantis, and the boots of Atlantis. In addition, there are two matching rings and a necklace that can increase the fighting spirit and magic.

    This set is only the most basic set given by the system, and other excellent sets of legendary epic level are astronomical. Each one often needs tens of millions of energy points, which is the height Qin Shaoyu does not dare to achieve at present.

    This time, Qin Shaoyu''s 100 pieces of crystal nucleus can only gather a few hundred energy points. Although it is far from the price of the items he wants to exchange, it is a way to improve his strength and the goal of future efforts.

    Everything is to improve their strength. Only by constantly strengthening themselves and constantly improving their strength can they return to Qingshan town to revenge and fulfill their vows to eradicate the Qin and Bai families.

    "Those who have enemies with me will let their bones pile up into mountains." Qin Shaoyu clenches his fist silently. At this moment, he is very confident. With the help of the system, it is only a matter of time for him to complete revenge.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu looked at Han Ye, who was eating and drinking beside him. After thinking about it, he said to him, "the more cores I need, the better I can improve my strength."

    Han Ye slightly raised his head, immediately lowered his head to eat and drink, and said vaguely: "I know that all the crystal nuclei belong to you. We are brothers, right"

    "brother" Qin Shaoyu gently smiles "maybe, maybe we will become brothers, provided that we have to walk all the way alive."

    Two people just relative one eye, no longer say what, next two people all focus on the wine and food in front of them, two starving ghosts who never have enough to eat swept all the wine and food on their table, and then set their eyes on the wine and food on the table case of Wang Li and others.

    When Wang Li, Liu Fu and the other three came back, all the food and wine went into their stomachs. The case was in a mess. Qin Shaoyu and Han ye were keeping their eyes closed.Seeing this scene, the corners of Liu Fu''s mouth twitched and sighed that they were born of starving ghosts. Every time they saw them eating, they were like this.

    In the end, the three of them gathered more than 80 quick crystal nuclei, which is all their wealth. This time, they made a lot of money. Not only Wang Li and Liu Fu hollowed out all their families, but also Wang Xin spent all his savings to curry favor with the Lord of the city. Finally, they acquired these crystal nuclei.

    Qin Shaoyu puts away the crystal nucleus presented by the three people with a smile. Because Han Ye has said that the world does have a storage device, and he has one himself, so he puts the crystal nucleus into the storage grid in front of everyone. In fact, he puts all the crystal nuclei into the system at the moment of collection.

    The energy crystal nucleus in the system has soared to more than 700. Qin Shaoyu found that the energy provided by each crystal nucleus is not fixed, generally between five and ten, but the specific division is not very clear.

    At this time, the two of them had enough to eat and drink. It was time to leave. Han Ye jumped out and said a few words on the scene.

    "we will be our own people in the future. Our task this time is much easier because of your help. When we go back, I will tell you what you have done, and your benefits will be indispensable. If the Lord is happy, we will become colleagues Maybe. "

    "Thank you for your help." Wang Li and others flattered and said: thanks to their age, they call the two teenagers big brother, but it''s so hot that it doesn''t look unnatural at all.

    This is the world, the powerful is the boss, no power, no power and want to curry favor to climb up, can only obediently pretend grandson, otherwise when the world evaporated no one will know.

    After some flattery, Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye are about to leave with a wave. At this time, Wang Xin hesitates and says to them again and again.

    "It seems that the two secret envoys are very concerned about crystal nucleus, and it seems that the task we are going to do is related to crystal nucleus. The villain can get some crystal nuclei for the two adults by paying for his job in Qiwu Zhai."

    "Oh, how do you say this?" the two people who have already gone out smell speech to stop a pace, Han Ye interest of turn head to ask a way.

    As soon as Wang Xin saw that they were really interested in crystal nucleus, he quickly said, "we have crystal nucleus for sale in our strange things studio, but it''s almost the same as the price on the market. Naturally, I don''t mean that."

 Chapter 25

    After calming down, Qin Shaoyu and Han ye were really attracted by what they said, and Wang Xin continued:

    "what I''m talking about is the crystal cores left by naturally dead war animals or Warcraft after their death. These crystal cores will be wrapped by the source of power in their corpses. If we don''t remove the external source, we can''t detect the grade of the crystal cores inside "Yes."

    "It''s a mystery about the grade of the crystal nucleus in these source crystals. It may be the best crystal nucleus, or it may be the empty crystal nucleus with clean energy loss. Because of the immeasurability of the crystal nucleus, a gambling industry has been developed."

    "Buy these crystal stones at a price slightly higher than the normal crystal nucleus, and then gamble on the grade of the crystal nucleus inside. If the crystal nucleus grade is high, you''ll make a lot of money, and our qiwuzhai has the item of gambling on the source."

    "I''m one of the treasure appraisers in the strange things studio. If I give you some advice, you can bet on the source without losing money. But after that, I don''t want to get involved in the strange things studio. In the future, you''ll have to rely on two more promotions."

    In order to curry favor with the people in the upper City Lord''s residence, Wang Xin really gave up, even blocked his job, which made Qin Shaoyu feel embarrassed to attack him.

    But he really needs the energy in the crystal nucleus replenishment system to strengthen himself. After thinking about it, he decided to go and have a look, but he didn''t want Wang Xin to do anything against his professional ethics.

    After thinking about it, Qin Shaoyu decided to say, "take us to the strange things studio. As for the instructions, we don''t need them. We have our own plans."

    "Well, please follow me." Wang Xin happily agreed that he was the best person who could curry favor with the Lord of the city without any guidance from him. He would not lose his job and offend the people of Qiwu Zhai. After all, the backstage of Qiwu Zhai is not easy to be provoked.

    Three people walk out of Wang Li''s residence together. Wang Xin leads the way. Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye hang in the back. They discuss in a low voice. Han Ye says in a low voice, "are you going to sell some crystal nuclei and then gamble on the source crystal stone"

    "Er" Qin Shaoyu''s face changes a little. As early as just now, he has changed all crystal nuclei into system energy. Where else can he sell crystal nuclei Touch the earlobe and say "what should I do when I have used up the crystal nucleus"

    "you said that you have used up the crystal nucleus." Han Ye stares at Qin Shaoyu with big eyes and faces inconceivable. Seeing that he looks embarrassed, he can only clap his forehead powerlessly to make a defeated appearance.

    "Well, you win. I still have some money on me. According to the price of the crystal market, it should be enough for you to sell about ten times. If you can''t earn enough crystal within ten times, you have to give up."

    "Well, good." Qin Shaoyu nodded and agreed. In fact, he was not sure. He mainly wanted to have a look and understand. He didn''t really have to gamble.

    Qiwuzhai is set up on the East Avenue commercial street of Qinghe city. It is the most prosperous area of Qinghe city. There are many shops and countless rare foreign objects can be found here.

    You can find all kinds of cultivation materials, all kinds of war skills, all kinds of magic scripts, all kinds of crystal nuclei, weapons, equipment and armor as long as you can think of them here. It can be said that as long as you have money, this is paradise.

    Under the leadership of Wang Xin, the three people went through several Avenue blocks and came to the East Avenue of Qinghe City, which is the most prosperous business district of Qinghe city.

    At the entrance of the commercial street, there is a 100 meter tall archway. The archway is made of bluestone. On the top of the archway, a bluestone plaque is carved with three characters of East Avenue.

    After passing through the archway, we are faced with a crooked street. On both sides of the street are all kinds of shops. There are also some paths branching out between shops, leading to some small shops hidden in the deep.

    The streets are packed with people of all kinds, including mercenaries with swords and axes, wealthy businessmen with big bellies and bodyguards, lonely people with cold looks, and rich and powerful people who call friends.

    You can see all kinds of people here. The only thing you don''t have is the poor. Ordinary poor people can''t make a living. Even some of the guys in the shops are martial arts practitioners who can practice martial arts. At least, they have to have some skills to mix here.

    After coming here, Han ye sent Wang Xin away, which is also for his good. After all, as a treasure appraiser of qiwuzhai, many people know him in this commercial street, while Qin Shaoyu and Qin Shaoyu are going to gamble in qiwuzhai. If they are thrown out, it will be bad for him to be with them.

    Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye are not in a hurry to go to Qiwu Zhai. Neither of them has ever been to such a prosperous place, so they decided to have a good look at it first. Besides, Qin Shaoyu is good at it this time. He did not dare to rush in when he saw the shop again. Instead, he observed outside before entering.

    They strolled down the road. From time to time, they went into some shops to see a lot of new things, which interested them. Han Ye bought a lot of gadgets for many times, which were useful for adventure or walking on mountains and rivers.

    As for Qin Shaoyu, he has not bought anything. First, there are too many treasures in the system. He may not be able to see the things sold in these shops. Second, he is concerned about crystal nucleus. He thinks that everything he sees is not as useful as crystal nucleus.

    After more than an hour, they came to the strange things studio that Wang Xin said.

    The store is one of the best in the East Avenue. Its front is several times as big as the shop on the front. After entering, the interior is decorated with splendor, and the shelves are full of various kinds of treasures.As soon as they entered the shop, young shopping guides welcomed them. They were all sharp eyed people. At first sight, they didn''t neglect them because they were teenagers. On the contrary, they received them warmly.

    This is the brilliance of the big shops. Everyone who can enter the East Street should not be despised, especially the old and young, because they are either in power or the best in the family. None of them is a simple figure. Those shopping guides were solemnly warned on the first day of their employment.

    So as soon as they stepped into the strange things room, a young man in the uniform clothes of the strange things room welcomed them. The young man warmly said to them, "welcome to the strange things room. What can I do for you?"

    "OK, show us around first!" Han Ye chuckles and throws out a gold ingot to reward the youth.

    The young man took the gold ingot and said with a smile, "two young masters, please follow me. You can tell Xiao Qi what you like."

    "Well, let''s go!" Han Ye pretends to promise a signal small seven in front of the road.

    Qiwuzhai covers a large area and is divided into the front yard and the back yard. In addition to the first floor, there are three shops on the top. Under the leadership of Xiaoqi, Qin Shaoyu and Qin Shaoyu strolled through the first floor and found many materials, but they didn''t find anything like crystal nuclei.

    Qin Shaoyu stopped and said with a slight frown, "do you have crystal nuclei for sale in this strange house? Why haven''t you seen them all the way?"

    "It turns out that the two young masters want Jinghe. Jinghe can only be sold on the second floor. On the third floor, there are all kinds of weapons and equipment of different grades. On the fourth floor, there are all kinds of war skills and magic scripts for sale"

    "since the two young masters need Jinghe, please follow Xiaoqi to the second floor to have a look!" The young man named Xiao Qide explained the key to them with a smile.

    Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye agreed to follow Xiao Qi up to the second floor of qiwuzhai on the second floor. The decoration on the second floor is more exquisite than that on the first floor. On the edge is a crystal counter. In the counter, there are crystal cores of various properties, including war crystal and magic crystal. They are placed in different categories. According to the energy contained in the crystal core, they are divided into various grades.

    One of the most common is the kind of crystal nucleus that Wang Li, Liu Fu and others presented to them. The value of the crystal nucleus is about 5000 pieces of gold. According to Xiao Qi, this kind of crystal nucleus usually needs to kill the Warcraft or Warcraft with level 5 strength or above before it can be collected from their bodies.

    Up there are six, seven, eight levels, even nine levels, but the nine level crystal nucleus of qiwuzhai has not been put out. It needs someone to make a list before qiwuzhai can be transported from the headquarters.

    After observing these kinds of crystal nuclei, Qin Shaoyu found a very interesting phenomenon, but this discovery is not mature. It needs to be verified before he can judge whether it is really like what he thought. If it is, it may be helpful to the next gambling sources.

 Chapter 26

    Qin Shaoyu found that whenever he picked up a crystal nucleus, his right wrist would be slightly hot, and then the system would give a value.

    For example, he picked up a five level nucleation system of wind system and gave a value of six to ten. The value given by another six level nucleation system of wind system was six hundred to nine hundred.

    After that, the value given by a seven level nucleation system becomes 7000 to 10000 times, and so on. The higher the level, the higher the value given by the nucleation system. This is also because there are different levels of nucleation.

    At that time, when Wang Li and others presented nuclei, the energy of system fusion was between six and eight, so they didn''t care about it. However, the effect became clear by comparing two different levels of nuclei.

    In this way, as long as you get the crystal nucleus, you don''t need any firmness to judge the level of crystal nucleus. If you can use this ability when gambling on the source, then there is no risk for him.

    "I just don''t know if the so-called source will hinder this ability. After all, the source can be isolated from external exploration. So far, no one has been able to determine the level of crystal nucleus wrapped by the source. Only after the source is broken can it be detected and identified." Qin Shaoyu put down the crystal core in his hand and thought about it thoughtfully.

    "How is it?" Han ye asked quietly.

    Qin Shaoyu nodded and said in a soft voice, "there are some eyebrows, but it needs to be verified."

    "Well," Han Ye nodded and called Xiao Qi, who was waiting on one side, "I heard that you have a gambling source in Qiwu Zhai. Our two brothers want to try our luck and buy dozens of Yuanjing stones."

    Xiaoqi replied with a smile, "the news of the two young masters is really well-informed. Our qiwuzhai is a big gambling house in Qinghe City, but the gambling place is not in this courtyard. If the two young masters are interested, Xiaoqi will take you to play."

    "All right, lead the way." Han Ye promised to take out a piece of gold ingot again and throw it to Xiao Qi.

    "Thank you for inviting me." Xiaoqi happily hides the gold ingot in her arms, and is glad that she has met a big customer.

    To open one''s mouth is to buy dozens of source spars to play with, and to sell one''s hand is to sell the whole ingot of gold. If the guests with such a large amount of gold are well served, they can''t do without their own benefits. Moreover, the two ingots of gold that two people reward now are more than their salary for half a year.

    The surrounding buildings of qiwuzhai are a whole, which is hard to be detected by the outside world. The mystery can only be led by people who are familiar with the passage, and then they can enter the gambling source square in the inner courtyard through the complicated passage.

    Xiaoqi is also a senior shopping guide of qiwuzhai. Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye, who have the authority to take customers into the inner courtyard, follow him around seven times to enter the inner courtyard.

    There is another world in the inner courtyard of qiwuzhai. It is a world of mountains and rocks. Various kinds of strange stones are dotted with them, and there is a special passage. The lighting does not affect the comfort of the inside.

    At this time, many of the guests in the gambling yuan square were able to show up here. If they were rich or expensive, the general small family would not be able to afford a piece of yuanjingshi here even if they poured out all their wealth.

    When Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye appeared, it just caused a little ripple. After all, although there are not many young Lang Laiyuan, they have not seen them.

    Most of the people here are gathered in groups of three or five, on the edge of a stone with a strange shape. They are constantly discussing and arguing about what. From time to time, one or two people are red in the face.

    It''s more exciting and exciting than the general gambling Yuan Fang outside. Its source crystal is obtained from all over the world, and its price is two to five times more expensive than the ordinary source crystal.

    Xiaoqi takes two people to the gambling source shop for a stroll. Along the way, Qin Shaoyu is touching this and that. It seems that his palm caresses the source stone at will. In fact, he is trying to test whether the system can accurately give the energy value of the crystal nucleus through the barrier of the source.

    It turns out that the system didn''t disappoint Qin Shaoyu. Along the way, he touched all kinds of strange source crystals one by one and found that most of the values given by the system were only between five and ten.

    There are also some systems that give zero values. Of course, there are also some systems that give high values of energy.

    Qin Shaoyu touched it all the way. Every time he touched a piece of source crystal, Han ye would ask about the price. Because the size and shape of various source crystal are different, the origin and site are also different, so the price of each piece is different.

    Among them, the cheap ones are more expensive than the ordinary ones, and the most expensive ones even cost tens of thousands of cores.

    Han Ye quietly pulled Qin Shaoyu and said in a low voice, "I have estimated the price here, and my money is only enough for you to buy five pieces of ordinary source stones. If you miss five times, we can only leave in dismay. Do you have any confidence"

    Qin Shaoyu nodded with a smile and patted Han Ye heavily on his shoulder. "Believe me no matter what happens later."

    "Good" Han Ye secretly nodded and promised to greet Xiao Qi. He called the person in charge of the gambling source square and said that he was going to make a few yuan crystal stones to bet on luck.

    Hear two people really want to make a move, small seven quickly after a crime, quickly back to the hall to find gambling source square steward.

    In the back hall of qiwuzhai gambling house, a fat man with white meat huddled in a chair, a pair of eyes the size of mung bean narrowed slightly, enjoying the kneading of several beautiful maids, while drinking the wine from the maids.At this time, Xiaoqi ran in in a hurry. The white fat man raised his hand and waved back the wine maid, and shrunk his whole body into the chair.

    The white fat man''s eyes narrowed slightly and then only showed a slit. He stared at Xiao Qi and said, "what''s the matter? You''ve been in my hands for so many years, and you don''t have a sense of propriety."

    Bai Pang, a man surnamed Bai Qiwu Zhai, usually asks Xiao Qi, the steward of Bai, to bow down and dare not raise his head. The steward of Bai coughs gently. After several maids quickly rub his back to relieve his breath, they say, "let''s talk."

    "Yes," Xiao Qi respectfully replied and then dared to look up and say, "there are two young people coming from outside. They are very rich. It seems that they must be the children of the rich family. They want to buy some yuanjingshi to try their luck. What do you think you should do?"

    "Oh," as soon as I heard that there was a door-to-door sale, the white fat man suddenly became energetic. He suddenly jumped out of his chair with fat all over his body At the moment of jumping and landing, there are layers of meat waves.

    He stretched out his fat, short, white and tender arm and patted Xiao Qi vigorously, saying, "good. I''ll go to the front and see if you can tell people to be ready to coax. The sarcasm and excitement should also be done in place. You must catch the fat sheep."

    "It''s the little one, I see!" Small seven low through promise white fat man with a smile to throw away step cutting to go ahead, before leaving, explained a sentence "after doing things well, you have nothing to do, go to the accounting room to get a year''s salary is to reward your boy."

    "Xie Bai is in charge!" Small seven low head promise until the white fat man left no shadow of time just raised his head, in a hurry to complete the white fat man when he left command.

    It wasn''t long before a piece of news spread in the gambling source square. Two teenagers wanted to gamble on the gambling source. A group of familiar faces who had been wandering in the gambling source square all the year round took action one after another.

    All of a sudden, the whole gambling house knew about it, and everyone''s curiosity was aroused. They came to see how the two teenagers were.

    After all, there are many people who come to gamble on Yuanfang every day, but there are not many people who really do it. It''s rare that someone wants to gamble on Yuanfang. The people who gamble on Yuanfang are still two teenagers. How can anyone want to miss the excitement.

    When the white fat man slowly came out of the inner hall, everyone who was wandering in the gambling source shop knew that the news must be correct. Even the white steward of the gambling source shop came out. It seemed that someone was going to fight.

    Fat man walked out of the inner hall step by step. When he appeared, someone whispered something in his ear. Suddenly, he was full of warm smile and trotted to Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye.

    The white fat man trotted to Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye and said with a warm smile: "it''s said that the two young masters want to buy a few pieces of yuanjingshi to try their luck. I don''t know which pieces the young master likes. I also want people to move the yuanjingshi that the young master likes."

    Qin Shaoyu always felt that there was a strange smell on the white fat man. He couldn''t say what the smell was, but he felt very uncomfortable. So he moved half a step without any trace and then said, "I like a few pieces, but I don''t know what the price of your Deyuan crystal is"

    as soon as Qin Shaoyu asked, there was a voice in the crowd saying, "even the market is low." I don''t know. I''ve come to bet that the two dolls in Yuanyuan are not in the wrong place. It''s OK to buy candy with some pocket money given by your parents. I''m afraid it''s far from enough to buy a piece of yuanjingshi. "

 Chapter 27

    Qin Shaoyu''s words just after asking the crowd, there was a voice whispering, "even if you don''t know the market, you can come to bet that the two dolls in Yuanyuan are not in the wrong place, right? Your parents give you some pocket money to buy candy. It''s OK. I''m afraid it''s far from enough to buy a piece of yuanjingshi."

    "I don''t know if it''s a precious place for you to go back here, but I don''t know if it''s a precious place to play with

    "I thought who would gamble on the source? It turned out that they were just two suckling kids. It''s a waste of my time. Let''s continue to study that strange stone."

    For a time, there were all kinds of comments in the crowd. In short, they either satirized their young age and made mischief, or advised them not to try at will, and even fanned the flames for fear that the world would not be in chaos.

    If you are a little impulsive, I''m afraid that under such remarks, you will have a hot brain and do something exciting. Although there are all kinds of words in the crowd, some of the radical people are basically arranged by the white fat people. These people are just like Tuo, just to make people hot and impulsive.

    Gambling source is the same as all gambling, as long as the brain is hot and impulsive, then it is a stable loss, and the more impulsive it is, the more it loses.

    Qin Shaoyu secretly made a gesture to Han Ye. When Han Ye saw him, he suddenly jumped out and yelled, "who said I''m a fool? I''ll give up today. Here are 10000 gold ingots and 10 crystal nuclei, enough to buy you five yuan crystal stones!"

    At the same time, Han Ye took out all the things in the storage container. Ten thousand ingots of gold were piled up on the ground with ten crystal nuclei, which made several people swallow water.

    At the same time of Han Ye''s action, the whole white fat man''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and his face was full of white meat and trembling.

    It was not because ten thousand ingots of gold and ten nuclei were worth as much as a small family, but they were still ignored by him.

    What Bai pangzi values is the storage appliance that Han Ye accidentally exposed, which is really valuable. The most common storage appliance should be worth at least ten thousand Jinghe. He has already figured out in his heart where the two teenagers came from.

    Han Ye quietly cooperated with Qin Shaoyu to perform a play. At the same time, intentionally or unintentionally, he let Bai Pang notice his storage equipment, which was the treasure handed down to him by his master on the day he came out of the mountain.

    Bai Pang is also a ruthless person. Although he had some thoughts about their identities when he saw Han Ye Lu''s storage utensils at the beginning, when he thought about his background of strange things, he decided to go down to the ground and squeeze their value. At least the storage utensils should be kept.

    After paying attention, the white fat man said with a laugh: "sure enough, the heroes are young. The two young masters are really brave and quick. It''s just that the gambling source shop of our strange things studio only sells all kinds of strange stones.

    So the money you took out is enough to buy 5 pieces of yuanjingshi in the front yard. Please find your favorite on the front yard shelf. "

    Qiwuzhai''s gambling room is divided into three levels, namely, the front, middle and back branches. "How can I open this big watermelon to get out the crystal core?" Qin Shaoyu asked a question that made people laugh. His appearance at this time is really natural and dull. Unfortunately, only Han Ye can show a little chill in his eyes from time to time to know that this guy has always been a little cold Once the belly gets dark, he will cheat people.

    "That''s why biting dogs don''t bark!" Han Ye shook his head gently.

    At this time, the onlookers all burst out laughing. This nerd is just a fool. He even said yuanjingshi was a big watermelon and asked how to open such a naive question.

    Those who come to gamble on the source do not know that if they want to open the source spar, they must be peeled off layer by layer by the treasurer with a knife, and finally the crystal nucleus inside can be taken out.

    At this time, the white fat man didn''t dare to be stirred up by others. He shook his face with white meat, and told the people behind him with a smile, "go and ask a treasure appraiser to come and treasure for the two CHILDES."

    The servant ran to invite the treasurer, and the white fat man in the crowd didn''t make any noise for the time being, so although the laughter lasted for a period of time, everyone''s mood stabilized when the servant invited a treasurer with a mustache.

    As soon as the appraiser arrived at the scene, there was no nonsense. Someone brought a jade basin for him to wash his hands. After washing his hands, he put out a jade box from the basket he was carrying behind him.

    The eight character Hu''s treasure appraiser asked people to take the source crystal selected by Qin Shaoyu to himself. After measuring with tools, he took out a set of knives from the jade box.

    After scraping off the first layer of rock, there is a layer of colloidal ink material, which is called the source night.

    After taking Yuanye with special tools, the treasurer began to polish it with other tools on the small laps of yuanjingshi. After his efforts, the solid source condensed from the outer layer of yuanjingshi was removed layer by layer.

    Yuanjingshi is getting smaller and smaller in the hands of the appraisers. As yuanjingshi is getting smaller and smaller, the actions on the hands of the appraisers are becoming more and more cautious, and they have to think about it before they dare to cut.Until the whole source crystal was polished to half of its original size, the treasurer suddenly breathed heavily.

    From the jade box, he took out another device similar to a small rake, which could not be seen to be made of any material. He used this device to scratch around the periphery of the source spar.

    When he finished all this, he took all the tools back into the jade box and asked people to return the polished yuanjingshi to Qin Shaoyu.

    "I didn''t use my finger to pull down the small hole on the source spar, so I can pull the last layer of source layer apart and take out the crystal nucleus inside."

    Qin Yu is anxious to see who has the right way to take out the core.

    The white fat man also raised his hand slightly and said, "just like the one who said just now, if you can remove the last layer of source by opening the small hole, you can take out the crystal nucleus. Please do it yourself.

    The real fun of gambling source is to open the last layer of source. The moment is the best crystal core or empty crystal core. Whether you earn or lose depends on this moment. "

    "Good" Qin Shaoyu grabs the polished source spar fiercely, finds several small holes with one hand, and then opens the last layer of source with a brush, revealing the crystal nucleus hidden deep inside.

    At this moment, everyone held their breath until the last layer of the source was completely removed, and there was a hiss in the crowd.

    After the last layer of the source crystal in Qin Shaoyu''s hand was pulled away, a fist sized crystal nucleus appeared inside. The crystal nucleus was dark and dull, and the whole body was gray. At a glance, we knew that it was an empty crystal nucleus whose energy had completely passed away.

    Qin Shaoyu''s frustration may be the reason for his anger. He threw the empty crystal core on the ground and sighed. Then he strode to the cabinet beside the wall and began to select the source crystal again. It''s no wonder that he gambled on the source of the empty crystal core, that is, he lost all his money. The wealth worth tens of thousands of gold spindles was so wasted that he didn''t even stir up a wave.

    When Qin Shaoyu again selected the source spar, the crowd began to talk again. Most people were sighing about his bad luck, and one or two of them were making sarcastic remarks there, which made people feel very upset.

    Everyone saw his frustration and anger, but no one noticed the smile in the corner of his eyes when he turned around.

    The white fat man is still looking at him with a smile. In fact, he still hopes that Qin Shaoyu can bet one or two pieces of good crystal core. After all, if he wants to make the fish bite, he has to put down the bait. How can he let the two people hang when he doesn''t give any sweetness at the beginning?

    Qin Shaoyu walks on the shelf twice and takes out two pieces of source crystal stone at once. After giving the source crystal stone to the treasure appraiser, he looks forward to it Stand by and watch.

    On the contrary, Han Ye, on the other hand, watched by the old God. It seemed that he didn''t pay for the money. It was not that he didn''t care about the money, but that Qin Shaoyu once said to him, "believe him no matter what happens next."

    If it''s OK, please click the mouse to collect it. If you like it, please send one or two pieces of recommendation. If you have anything to say, please leave a comment.

 Chapter 28

    The treasurer quickly opened a piece of source spar in his hands. It wasn''t long before the last source layer was left, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t rush to open it, indicating that the treasurer would continue to get the next one.

    When two pieces of yuanjingshi were sent to Qin Shaoyu''s hands at the same time, the people around him breathed hard. It''s rare to bet two pieces at the same time. The last piece of yuanjingshi was empty. This time, it should not be so bad luck.

    When Qin Shaoyu opened one of the source stones, a sound of air-conditioning came from the crowd around him. I''ve seen bad luck, but I''ve never seen such bad luck.

    The crystal nucleus on Qin Shaoyu''s hand is still dark, and even the surface is full of small holes. You can see that the energy inside has been lost for a long time.

    Qin Shaoyu''s expression was ferocious, and he began to pick up another source crystal.

    The hearts of all the people around him move with his fingers and stare at the yuanjingshi in Qin Shaoyu''s hand one by one, hoping to see what the third piece will turn out to be.

    The third piece of source crystal is opened. At the moment of opening, a hazy light comes out from inside.

    "This time, we have the light of crystal nucleus mapping after turning on the source spar..." I don''t know who said it, but it''s a pity that the source spar was completely opened before he finished.

    "This How can that be done? "

    "Oh, my God, I saw something. I''ve never seen such a unlucky person."

    "I''ve been so excited for a long time that it turns out to be a waste crystal nucleus." The so-called waste crystal nucleus is the basic loss of energy inside. Generally speaking, clean crystal nucleus has little value.

    Looking at the two worthless crystal nuclei in his hand, Qin Shaoyu was all sluggish. His hands trembled. He picked up the crystal nucleus and fell to the ground. Then he went to the wall cabinet with red eyes.

    At this time, I don''t know who advised, "you''re not very lucky today. I think it''s better to let another brother have a try."

    "What do you know? No matter how unlucky it is, there should be a bottom line. Maybe they can bet on a high-level nucleus next time"

    "I don''t believe that anyone who has never seen three empty nuclei in a row can start the fourth and fifth empty nuclei in a row."

    "Hey, I think it''s hanging. Maybe this little doll touched her stepmother''s ass and didn''t wash her hands. Otherwise, she''s so lucky that she can bet three empty nuclei in a row."

    "I think it''s also my bet that he''s going to open an empty core next." A fat man with a big stomach but wearing a Confucian shirt and a PU fan in his hand squeezed out and said with a smile.

    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, but most people were still not optimistic about Qin Shaoyu and thought that his fourth piece still could not produce a good crystal nucleus.

    At this time, the white fat man''s eyebrows kept jumping. Even he was worried about Qin Shaoyu, for fear that the other side would open the empty crystal nucleus again, which would make them angry and leave. In that case, the fat sheep would slip away.

    The white fat man kept winking at the crowd. Several familiar faces in the gambling source shop took a look at each other. One of them said: "gambling source is the gate. The University asked me that I had been in this gambling source shop for so many years, but I found some tips."

    "Ah, that''s the one. I think that one must be a good source, and there must be good nuclei in it." The man pointed to the source crystal stone that Qin Shaoyu was holding in his hand and said.

    Qin Shaoyu looked down at the source crystal in his hand, shook his head or put it back to its original position. After three attempts, he produced empty crystal nucleus, which did not surprise him.

    At the time of selection, he was basically sure that when two of them were selected, the system didn''t even have a single reaction, and the system with waste crystal nucleus was slightly written. Finally, he gave a value of zero.

    After three experiments, it can be basically confirmed that the system can detect the internal crystal nucleus through the source, and now it needs to be confirmed. Therefore, Qin Shaoyu is going to choose one with the highest and ordinary values given by the system this time. If he succeeds in both experiments, he can completely confirm this point.

    After some selection, Qin Shaoyu finally chose a baby head size crystal, but when he chose this one, a servant next to the white fat man nodded to him, which made him feel relieved. The white meat on his face rose and fell with his breath, which made people feel afraid that he would laugh again and smell three kilograms of meat.

    Yuanjingshi is pushed away layer by layer in the hands of the treasure appraiser. After finishing the last step, yuanjingshi is handed over to Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu''s expression can be described as wonderful, which makes Han Ye on one side smile and sigh that people who are always indifferent can pretend such a wonderful expression.

    The source crystal was slowly opened in Qin Shaoyu''s hands. At the moment of opening, a dazzling light flowed out. As the source layer was pushed away, the dazzling light continued to spread. After a long time, the light dissipated, revealing a crystal core full of sky blue.

    The tentacles of the whole crystal are warm and smooth, with a trace of blood flowing in the sky blue tone, which looks like there is life in it.

    "My God, it''s This is the best crystal nucleus. It''s the best crystal nucleus with a trace of blood power. " A middle-aged man lost his voice and called out. His voice woke everyone up. They nodded and looked at Qin Shaoyu with admiration in their eyes.

    "Ha ha, congratulations to the two young masters. This is a grade five crystal nucleus, which is very rare in this front yard. I don''t want to let the young master gamble on it!"The white fat man congratulated with a smile that he was glad that the fish would not drop the hook. At the same time, he was also heartbroken. This piece of grade 5 crystal core is worth at least 200000 gold, that is, a total of 40 ordinary crystal cores.

    But at the thought of Han Ye''s storage equipment worth tens of thousands of crystal cores, fat man doesn''t care about this best crystal core. As long as the fish doesn''t run away, the storage equipment outside this best crystal core will come back to him in the end.

    Qin Shaoyu throws the best crystal nucleus to Han Ye. When he turns around and wipes it, he smiles and turns to him. Then he starts to choose his last source crystal.

    This time, Qin Shaoyu is very careful. When he touches yuanjingshi with his hand, he senses the value given by the system. He picks it up and puts it down again and again.

    Just at this time, there was a commotion in front of the gate of the gambling source square. A few people in a line broke through the crowd and came in. At the forefront of the crowd was a young man in gorgeous clothes. On the top of the clothes was a hair crown with a bunch of hair. The crown was inlaid with a gem the size of a thumb and polished with the best crystal nucleus.

    The young man has a slender figure. His long hair, which is tied up at will, floats on his back and his facial features. His sword eyebrows and starry eyes are round, and his mouth is full of a gentle smile.

    When young people enter the yard of gambling yuan square, most of them come forward one by one to say hello. It seems that they have a high status in Qinghe city.

    The young man nodded back one by one with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He turned the ink bamboo fan in his hand from time to time, and gently shook it, which was indescribable romantic.

    When he appeared, Bai Pang, the manager of the gambling source square, ran excitedly to the ceremony, and the white meat on his body trembled.

    The young man moved his steps slightly and flashed over the fat body of the white man. The white man didn''t mind rubbing his hand and said, "I didn''t expect that the little city master would come here and make the courtyard shine. Please come inside the little city master."

    The young city master smiles and nods, "don''t bother. I''ll come to have a look and try my luck by the way. It seems that some of you are gambling on the source. How''s the situation"

    after hearing the young city master''s question, someone immediately tells us what happened just now in a vivid way, and tells Qin Shaoyu how to gamble three empty cores in a row and how to turn over the gamble once he has gone through the dog''s luck Out of the best thing about crystal nucleus, I described it with added oil and vinegar.

    This man has excellent eloquence. After his description, it can be said that there are ups and downs and various mysteries.

    "In this case, I''m not in a hurry to try my luck. Let''s see what this man''s last source crystal can produce." Little city Lord shows slightly interested to say.

    "Good little Lord, please." The people have repeatedly promised to do so.

    "I said, who is going to let a group of dog like things rush up like smelling excrement? It''s Haoyue, the little city master

    A young man in black came out of the courtyard of gambling source square and said with a sneer.

    When this person appeared, most people''s expressions changed one after another, and some people quietly moved their feet to pull away the distance between themselves and Haoyue.

    At the same time, the white fat man''s face squeezed out a white line. Although he was secretly scolding how they could not die at the same time, he had to put on a flattered expression to meet the young man in black.

 Chapter 29

    In disgust, the young man in black waved his walking stick to drive away the fat white man who wanted to squeeze up. The bodyguard behind him built protection with human power to prevent other people from getting close to him.

    Shaochengzhu Haoyue is not angry. He smiles and nods. After that, he takes his entourage to the place where Qin Shaoyu gambles. He stands there quietly and looks at Qin Shaoyu who is still looking for the target.

    After the young man in black entered the gambling yuan square, most people gathered around him to tell him what happened just now. As the leader of the little city, Haoyue didn''t have many people to pay attention to it. However, he didn''t seem to care. He watched Qin Shaoyu choose the source crystal there with great interest.

    "Liu Shaozhu, why don''t we go to see how the guy who is lucky in the shit is?" said a thin and shriveled middle-aged man beside the young man in black.

    The thin middle-aged man seemed to have a high status. After hearing the words, the young man in black put away his arrogance and said, "since master Ao is interested in it, it''s natural for him to accept the emperor."

    "It''s just a lucky guy. I''m afraid it will disappoint the master. Later, I''ll ask the master to do something or two, so that we can see the master''s three eyes."

    The skinny middle-aged man named Ao is a master treasure appraiser. It is said that as long as his firm treasure has not made any mistakes.

    It is said that a large gambling house once offended him. He gambled all the valuable yuanjingshi in the gambling house in three days, which eventually led to the closure of the gambling house.

    From then on, the gambling industry gave him a nickname, called Sanmu Shenyan, so this man has a high position in the gambling industry, and many big forces are better than him.

    Seeing that the white fat man''s heart seemed to be fried on an iron plate after three eyes opened his mouth, his face was covered with white meat wrinkles, and sweat gathered into a river. He prayed constantly in the hope that something unexpected would happen to send the God of plague away.

    It''s true that aosanmu is the God of pestilence in the eyes of all the gambling sources. Fortunately, he has rarely done it now, otherwise he still doesn''t know how much bad luck there will be in the gambling sources.

    "Look, that boy has been chosen." I don''t know who said it in the crowd and took everyone''s eyes.

    Let the two young people who are inlaid with Hei Zong Hao go to the top of Hei Yi''s walking stick and let them walk together.

    By this time, Qin Shaoyu had already selected the source spar, which is an extra large source spar several times larger than ordinary source spar. The whole source spar is the size of a grinding plate, and its bluish gray surface is covered with dense and small holes.

    This is a crystal placed at the bottom of the cabinet. Countless people have seen this crystal, but no one has ever gambled on it.

    Because as long as you know a little bit about the gambling source, you can see that the energy of this source crystal is almost lost, and the crystal nucleus must be the empty crystal nucleus whose energy has already been lost.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know how to gamble on the source, but his system reacts most acutely when he touches the source crystal. The strange thing is that he can''t give the energy value accurately.

    Qin Shaoyu is also thinking over and over again. He is not sure whether this source crystal can produce good results. If he is careful, he will choose the source crystal with the highest energy value given by the system in the front yard.

    But Qin Shaoyu wants to try this one. No matter what the final result is, he should at least understand why the system can''t accurately evaluate the energy value of the crystal nucleus in this source crystal.

    When Qin Shaoyu took the source crystal out of the shelf, everyone in the crowd laughed, and one of them kindly reminded him.

    "I said, brother, the bigger the source crystal is, the better. Although the source crystal is big enough, many people have seen it. They are sure that it is a waste source, and it is absolutely an empty crystal nucleus with total energy loss."

    "Yes, I said that you really have so many source spars. You don''t have to choose this one to do anything. There''s no suspense at all."

    People in the crowd dissuade Qin Shaoyu one after another. They are all watching the excitement of the gambling source. If the gambling source is a crystal stone without suspense, what''s the meaning of watching it.

    Qin Shaoyu completely ignored the voice of the crowd''s dissuasion. He threw the extra large yuanjingshi in front of the treasure appraiser of qiwuzhai and said, "I want this one. You can cut the source."

    Qieyuan is the work of the treasure appraiser. No matter which source the guests bet on, they must treat it equally. So after Qin Shaoyu confirmed, the treasure appraiser took out his tools from the jade box and started his work quickly.

    At this time, some people in the crowd sighed that Qin Shaoyu didn''t listen to his dissuasion, and others laughed that he would bet on empty crystal core again. He was the first person in history to bet on empty crystal core five times and four times.

    "This little baby is ungrateful. It''s certain that he won''t listen to other people''s dissuasion. He deserves to bet four times on empty crystal. If it''s not for a bad luck, it''s a life without return. "

    Previously dissuaded a person called out loud twice, people around have agreed to nod unceasingly.

    "Master Ao, I don''t know what you think." someone asked aosanmu around Liu Chengzong.

    Aosanmu snorted with disdain, "what''s the common knowledge? I''m determined to judge that the source crystal even dried up, and the crystal nucleus in it turned into common mud and stone.""I don''t know how the master knew that the source liquid dried up and the crystal nucleus turned into mud and stone"

    "just look at it." Boil three eyes but don''t want to explain too much, stretched out a hand to shun the goatee on chin after standing there silent.

    See boil three eyes don''t want to say more, everyone''s curiosity has been mobilized, one by one staring at the action of the hand of the treasure appraiser, want to see if it is really like boil three eyes said that even the crystal nucleus are turned into stone.

    The action of the treasurer is very sharp. The whole grinding plate size source crystal has been small in his hands for several circles. When he planed the outer layer into the source liquid layer, he found that the source liquid had basically dried up, and the energy inside had been completely lost.

    "The source liquid has dried up. Master, it''s a real God." Some people flatter and flatter, but attract more people''s approval.

    Liu Chengzong said with a smile, "in the name of master Nao''s three eyes, we can judge that this kind of source crystal without suspense is not something we are good at. Later, we will ask the master to show us our real strength."

    "Well said, well said, since Liu Shaozhu said, I''m going to show my hand today."

    Nao Sanmu laughs at the praise of others. Naturally, he can ignore it. But Liu Chengzong''s identity is different. He is an underground royal family in Qinghe city. Liu''s identity is higher than Haoyue''s.

    Liu Chengzong saw boil three eyes should his request, smile, then slanted his eyes, one side of Haoyue tone changed way "some people are just like the little guy who had bad luck, the fact is put in front of me, but I''m not willing to admit it."

    Haoyue and Liu Chengzong are not much different in age. One is the young master of Qinghe city in the open, and the other is the young master of the Liu family who is really in charge of Qinghe city behind the scenes.

    At this time, as Liu Chengzong''s nemesis, Haoyue knew that it was unlikely, but Liu Chengzong said so in front of so many people. If he didn''t fight back, how would he stand in the future.

    He put away the ink bamboo fan and said with a gentle smile, "some things are either what others say or what''s going on. I think this little brother looks like a man of great fortune. I think things will turn for the better."

    "Chi" Liu Chengzong sneered and said with a sneer, "if you don''t reach the immortal heart of the Yellow River, even master Ao has decided that it is the source of waste. What else can happen? If you are not convinced, dare you bet with me."

    "If you want to gamble on brother Liu, you''re the only one. Haoyue will accompany you."

    There are thousands of things they have gambled on, and they don''t care whether they win or lose. This time, even if they know they will lose, Haoyue is not willing to retreat. The so-called "loser doesn''t lose" is totally different from "dare not gamble".

    "Since I want to gamble, I won''t take advantage of you. Just now, master Ao said that the crystal nucleus in this source rock has turned into mud and stone, but you refuted that things may turn for the better.

    In this case, we''ll bet whether the crystal nucleus in the source crystal turns into clay or not. As long as the crystal nucleus doesn''t turn into clay, I''ll lose. If the crystal nucleus is still intact, I''ll lose twice your bet. "

    "You see, I don''t know if you dare to gamble like this. Master Ao has never failed."

    "Well, I don''t know how much bet brother Liu wants to play"

    the two of them decided in one word. Liu Chengzong''s face was covered with a smile. He tapped his palm with his hand and said, "since you want to bet, you can''t bet too small. You can bet as much as you think your face is worth."

    Liu Chengzong took the opportunity to say that Haoyue would lose face if he gambled less, which forced him to gamble a lot.

    "In that case, I''ll plug it up..." Before Haoyue''s words are finished, Han Ye, who has been smiling and watching the two people fighting, suddenly interrupts Haoyue''s words. He steps forward and says, "I''ll bet with you, too. I''ll bet my brother that he can open a good crystal nucleus."

 Chapter 30

    Han ye went up to Liu Chengzong and said, "I''ll bet with you, too. I''ll bet my brother that he can make a good bet on Jinghe. I don''t know if you dare to take 10000 Jinghe"

    "Oh, there are still people who don''t know what to do. Since you want to give me a gift, how can I dare not take it? Only if you can''t take 10000 Jinghe, don''t blame me for taking your life as collateral."

    Liu Chengzong picks his eyebrows and laughs. After that, he says to Haoyue, "there''s something who doesn''t know how much you''re going to gamble with me. I don''t know how much you''re going to gamble with me as the young city leader"

    Haoyue smiles to Han Ye and says, "since other little brothers dare to gamble with you, I can''t lose it. I''ll gamble with 100000 Jinghe doesn''t know what brother Liu thinks"

    "good, good, good! Then let''s take a look and look down! " Liu Chengzong laughs and cheers three times, because they insert the treasure appraiser who stops the action and continues to cut the source.

    On the other hand, he saw that Han Ye''s gambling Yuan Fang white fat man jumped and sighed. He saw that his storage equipment was gone. In addition, the God of pestilence had to fight here. When he thought of the white fat man, he was very short of breath and had an impulse to faint.

    "If I can let them go, I''ll knock my head out right away." The white fat man sighed, but had to smile hypocritically. The white meat on his face hung with his face.

    Unfortunately, at this time, no one would pay attention to his gambling. He still heard that the source crystal in his hand was related to a huge bet. After that, the appraiser slowed down his action cautiously, for fear that he would be too nervous to make a mistake. At this time, he could not afford to make any mistake.

    Fortunately, there was no mistake in cutting the whole piece of source crystal to the last layer. When the source crystal of the size of grinding plate became almost the size of Ch иж NgR иж n fist, the treasurer was relieved and changed the tool from the jade box clock for the final open source step.

    At this time, a guard beside Liu Chengzong stepped forward two steps, took the source crystal from the treasure appraiser, and said to Qin Shaoyu, "this source crystal is less important in my family. No matter what the result is, I will compensate you."

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s face suddenly became cold. "My things don''t want to move without my consent."

    "Hum," the guard suddenly sneered, "I don''t know what kind of things my young master likes. You can''t help it."

    "Little brother, this is a great thing. No matter what the offer is, Master Liu will compensate you. It''s not a business that only makes money but doesn''t pay for it!" The old man who had been admonishing Qin Shaoyu in the crowd said softly.

    But Qin Shaoyu''s face has become more indifferent, "those so-called rich children are always taking whatever they want, as long as they want to see things, they have to try their best to get it."

    "At the beginning of Qingshan Town, the third son of the Bai family tried every means to frame himself for taking away Mei Xuehan. Under all kinds of back interests, even the family abandoned themselves. Were we born to be abused and robbed as little people"?

    at this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s heart flashed, and all kinds of anger rose from his heart.

    "Put down what you have and get out of here!" Qin Shaoyu''s voice was so cold that it didn''t contain any emotion. The whole person''s temperament suddenly changed. At this moment, he was like a demon in Jiuyou.

    Liu Chengzong''s bodyguard was about forty years old, and he was a soldier of the sixth level. When he faced Qin Shaoyu, he suddenly felt that he was being watched by wild animals, which made him very uncomfortable.

    At the thought of being photographed by the momentum of a young man, the bodyguard angrily yelled in his heart and said, "don''t be shameful, don''t look at what you are. Dare to talk to me like this. If you annoy my young master, you will destroy your whole family."

    When the cold voice of "looking for death" came into our ears, everyone felt that there was a golden light in front of us. When we looked at the crazy bodyguard, we found that he had been hit more than ten meters away and was lying on the ground, spitting blood with a large mouth. A large number of internal organs were spitting out with the blood. The whole back of his chest was depressed and he could not live.

    Qin Shaoyu stood there quietly with yuanjingshi in his hand. He kept his head down without saying a word. No one could see the expression on his face.

    What happened just now was so fast that most people didn''t see what happened before they saw yuanjingshi in Qin Shaoyu''s hands. Liu Chengzong''s bodyguard had been killed.

    Only a few people on the scene saw all the movements clearly. At this time, Liu Chengzong waved his walking stick vigorously and said, "although he was only a slave, he didn''t let people kill him at will."

    "Now I''ll give you a way to meet my men. If you don''t die, I''ll spare your life." When Liu Chengzong finished speaking, he walked out from behind a young man full of tattoos. On the young man''s forehead was a set of fierce tigers roaring in the mountain forest.

    "Animal God clan" Qin Shaoyu slightly looked up to see the strong man''s appearance and asked.

    "You still have some insight," the young man said with a laugh, "remember that you died in the hands of the animal God Yanhu."

    "Qin Shaoyu..." Qin Shaoyu reaches out his hand to interrupt Han Ye and continues to say, "I''m ok. I don''t need you to do it for the time being."

    "Well, I believe you can do what I believe you said."Han Ye''s words warmed Qin Shaoyu''s heart, but as he said, Han Ye never doubted what he said before since he entered the gambling source square.

    Even if he opened three empty nuclei in a row, he didn''t even use 10000 nuclei to participate in gambling at the last moment to support himself.

    "Maybe we are destined to be brothers!" Han Ye''s words turned around in Qin Shaoyu''s mind. Originally, he didn''t think much of them, but this moment made people warm.

    "I won''t let you down." Qin Shaoyu suddenly shakes his hand and throws yuanjingshi to Han Ye. At the moment of yuanjingshi''s hand, the tooth piercing skill has already launched the golden light. In an instant, across a few meters, a fist full of golden light goes straight to the face of the Yanhu strongman.

    Qin Shaoyu''s fist was in front of him when the Yanhu strongman had time to hum. The speed beyond the limit was too fast for people to reflect.

    But the strong one of the Yanhu clan escaped. At that moment, he suddenly roared, and a roaring Xuying of the Yanhu clan suddenly appeared in front of him. After Qin Shaoyu smashed Xuying, the strong one of the Yanhu clan had already escaped.

    "Sure enough, I can''t underestimate you. Your behavior has angered me successfully. I will let you taste the pleasure of being torn by pieces."

    He wiped off the blood that was spit out by Qin Shaoyu because of the virtual shadow of the burning tiger. The whole person''s momentum was climbing crazily, and a heat wave gushed from him. Behind him, a roaring burning tiger was inspired to emerge.

    "God, he is really the most gifted genius of the Yanhu clan. He has gathered the spirit of the beast!" Liu Chengzong side of a slightly knowledgeable person said in horror.

    "Haha, it''s said that when the strong one of the Yanhu clan gets angry, the power of the fire will be several times stronger than before. It seems that the dog who dares to fight against the little master is doomed, and the fury of the fire will burn to ashes." The man continued with a sneer: by the way, little Shun Shun was blown away by the wind hair.

    "The power of inflammation? Let''s see whose is stronger!" Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly, and a huge heat wave also rose from him. Only between a few breaths, the heat wave was stronger and stronger, and flowed around. Several spectators were forced to retreat again and again by the heat wave.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s body is like melting into a blazing endless flame. In the flame, Qin Shaoyu suddenly accelerates forward and stabs his teeth again.

    That kind of sprint across the space in an instant was faster than the limit of eyes. Only a golden light with a burning flame flashed across Qin Shaoyu, and his whole person appeared again in front of the Yanhu strongman.

    "How can it be?" the heart of the Yanhu strongman convulsed vigorously. For the first time, it can be said that he was accidentally approached by the enemy, but this time, he couldn''t even capture the enemy''s action with his full attention.

    When the Yanhu strongman was just born to evade consciousness, a burning flame like palm stuck to his chest, and the palm gently pressed down on his chest, a burst of energy full of endless heat broke his heart in an instant.

    "This What''s the matter? "At this moment, the strongman of the burning tiger clan was terrified. When the hot energy entered his body, the power in his body began to rage, completely out of his control.

    Qin Shaoyu''s Mowu blood was strengthened, and the trace of the burning power that was integrated into his body''s magic source was the purest trace of the burning power between heaven and earth. During this period of time, Qin Shaoyu''s cultivation had been several times stronger than at the beginning.

    When Qin Shaoyu put this bit of inflammatory force into the strong body of Yanhu, the inflammatory force began to stir up in the strong body of Yanhu, and began to continuously extract the power from the strong body of Yanhu to strengthen itself after refining.

 Chapter 31

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s body is like melting into a blazing endless flame. In the flame, Qin Shaoyu suddenly accelerates forward and stabs his teeth again.

    That kind of sprint across the space in an instant was faster than the limit of eyes. Only a golden light with a burning flame flashed across Qin Shaoyu, and his whole person appeared again in front of the Yanhu strongman.

    "How can it be?" the heart of Yanhu strongman twitches vigorously. For the first time, it can be said that he was unexpectedly approached by the enemy under his own carelessness. But this time, he couldn''t even capture the enemy''s action under his own concentration.

    When the Yanhu strongman was just born to evade consciousness, a burning flame like palm stuck to his chest, and the palm gently pressed down on his chest, a burst of energy full of endless heat broke his heart in an instant.

    "This What''s the matter? "At this moment, the strongman of the burning tiger clan was terrified. When the hot energy entered his body, the power in his body began to rage, completely out of his control.

    Qin Shaoyu''s Mowu blood was strengthened, and the trace of the burning power that was integrated into his body''s magic source was the purest trace of the burning power between heaven and earth. During this period of time, Qin Shaoyu''s cultivation had been several times stronger than at the beginning.

    When Qin Shaoyu put this bit of inflammatory force into the strong body of Yanhu, the inflammatory force began to stir up in the strong body of Yanhu, and began to continuously extract the power from the strong body of Yanhu to strengthen itself after refining.

    "No..." The words of the Yanhu strongman were interrupted by her own spitting blood. Qin Shaoyu''s palm had been gently pulled back. At the moment when he pulled back his palm, the Yanhu strongman was suddenly surrounded by flames.

    In the fire, the strong man of the burning tiger clan howled bitterly and rolled all over the ground. His voice was hoarse and his face was distorted because of the severe pain.

    His eyes were wide open, as if his eyes were about to jump out. The look in his eyes had disappeared and replaced by a dead gray despair.

    Only in a short moment, the flaming flame enveloped him. When the flaming flame disappeared, there was only a pool of ashes left on the ground. A gust of wind blew, and the ashes rose with the wind.

    Qin Shaoyu took back his palm and felt the power of inflammation in his body when he clenched his fist.

    As Qin Shaoyu slowly regained his strength, the heat around him gradually dissipated, until at this time, the people who were completely shocked woke up.

    "This How can this be "

    " the most talented strongman of the Yanhu clan was defeated "

    " a strongman who refined the animal soul of the Yanhu clan was burned to ashes. Is the world crazy "

    " after refining the animal soul, the Yanhu could maltreat the level 7 strongman. Even when I started with him, it took a lot of hands and feet to deal with him. Unexpectedly, he came out of nowhere The man who killed him and burned him to ashes. "

    Liu Chengzong''s face was ugly, thinking that the strong man of the Yanhu clan was one of his strong men, and the seven level peak strength.

    "It''s an interesting news to burn the strong of Yanhu tribe to ashes. If it''s spread, it will shock many people!" Hao Yue said with a low smile that Liu Chengzong''s shriveled appearance was his greatest pleasure.

    Liu Chengzong waved his wand, but his face had recovered. He hummed coldly, "I didn''t expect that you still have the strength. According to the agreement, I''ll spare you for the time being."

    "At any time to accompany" Qin Shaoyu cold voice back a sentence, but at this time no one dares to look down on him, one by one are far away from him, no one dare to ridicule him.

    Liu Chengzong didn''t want to spend time on it. He had just lost for a while. He wanted to win back face in the gamble, so he turned to Haoyue and said, "is our gamble going to continue? If you don''t dare to say it, I won''t embarrass you."

    "The joke goes on, of course. I''m more confident than I was that I can beat you!" Haoyue is not willing to be outdone and goes back.

    "Well, open source!"

    Han Ye throws the source crystal back to Qin Shaoyu. After Qin Shaoyu takes it in his hand, he clasps the small hole on the surface and pulls the whole shell away.

    "This Sure enough, I lost. " Hao Yue sighed, "but the killing of Liu Chengzong''s right-hand men is a break!"

    If you look at Qin Shaoyu''s hand, the source crystal is pulled away from the last layer of source, and then a layer of hard rock is exposed inside. This is more than crystal nucleus turning into mud and stone. Persistence means that it has weathered into rock.

    "Haha," Liu Chengzong said with a strange smile, "I''m sorry I won again this time, but if some people can''t afford to pay the bet, the consequences will be very serious."

    Han Ye face pale, distressed pulled his own, after a heavy sigh, from the fingers to take off the storage equipment.

    It was a gift from his master, but now he lost him. Han Ye bit his lips. Although he was reluctant to let others see the joke.

    He really lost this time, even the gift from his master. But he didn''t regret believing in Qin Shaoyu, because he still believes in Qin Shaoyu even now, although he knows that miracles won''t happen.

    "It''s a ring type storage appliance, worth more than tens of thousands of cores. It looks like it''s your favorite. I''m sorry to be loved by others!"Looking at Han Ye, Liu Chengzong is very happy. What else can he enjoy more than seeing the enemy sad?

    "I''ve done it for this little brother!" Haoyue suddenly stood up and said: then he turned to Han Ye and said, "look at you, this ring must be very important to you. If I borrow it from you, you can return it to me in the future. Put it away yourself!"

    "Hum" Liu Chengzong snorted angrily and scolded Haoyue as an idiot, but he also acquiesced. After all, someone is willing to take out the 10000 crystal nucleus, and he can''t help but take it.

    At this time, Han Ye suddenly raised his head and said, "thank you for the kindness of the little city master Haoyue, but how can Han ye go back on his bet."

    "Here''s the ring. One day I''ll come and get what belongs to me."

    Han Ye throws his ring to Liu Chengzong. He has his own stubbornness, dignity and persistence.

    At this time, a palm suddenly appears in the air and intercepts the ring in mid air. However, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know when he intercepts the ring and then gently throws it back to Han Ye.

    "This is..." Han Ye looks at Qin Shaoyu puzzled. In his feeling, Qin Shaoyu shouldn''t be the one who can''t afford to lose. Isn''t he

    "Hum, you don''t want to die, do you think I can''t do anything about you"

    Liu Chengzong is not angry. With his angry hum, a strong wind swirls around his body, and the magic elements surge violently in the air. The gems on Liu Chengzong''s palm shine slightly, making the magic elements around his body more concentrated.

    Facing Liu Chengzong''s fury, Qin Shaoyu didn''t care. He turned to Liu Chengzong and sneered, "who said you won"

    "ha ha" Liu Chengzong laughed.

    "Do you really don''t understand or do you want to play tricks on us? What we bet on is whether the crystal nucleus in the source crystal turned into mud and stone. Now the result has come out, and the crystal nucleus has weathered into rock. Do you think I won?"

    "I have said for a long time that master Ao has never failed, but you have to believe that a person who doesn''t know anything can''t afford to play tricks now"

    Hao Yue frowned slightly and saw him walk out two steps, "this little brother, we really lost this time."

    "Otherwise, I''ll lend you the 10000 crystal nuclei first. If you feel bad, you can mortgage the storage ring with me until you have enough crystal nuclei to get it back"

    in Haoyue''s heart, he is still optimistic about Han Ye''s willingness to gamble and admit defeat, and he has the style that a strong man should have.

    As for Qin Shaoyu, although his strength is very strong, he is a gifted young master, but he is unwilling to admit defeat after losing the bet. At the same time, he is ruthless. This kind of behavior style is not to his taste.

    "Forget about Qin Shaoyu." Han Ye said softly: Although he is willing to believe Qin Shaoyu, the fact is already in front of him. No matter how much he says, it can''t change the fact.

    In the face of persuasion, Qin Shaoyu still shook his head and said to Han Ye, "remember what I said? No matter what happens, believe me!"

    At this moment, the huge heat wave was excited from Qin Shaoyu again. In the palm of his right hand, there was a stone that he held in his hand. The stone was the empty crystal core of the weathered rock, which was the size of a goose egg and was cut out by the source crystal stone the size of a grinding plate.

    Only a red flame from his hands out of the goose egg size of rock, burning in the flame, a burst of rock fragmentation of the click sound, cracks appeared in the rock surface.

    With the increasing temperature, the cracks on the rock in Qin Shaoyu''s palm become larger and larger.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s palms burst into flames, which suddenly intensified again. The color changed from the original red to red slightly, with a trace of faint blue flowing among them.

    It''s strange to say that under such a fierce flame, ordinary rock should have been melted into pulp by high temperature, but the color of this rock is still the same. Although the cracks on it are getting bigger and bigger, it just can''t be seen that it is completely cracked.

    With Qin Shaoyu''s increasing output of Deyan power, the whole goose egg sized rock suddenly began to absorb the power of Deyan in Qin Shaoyu''s palm. The flame began to drill inside. Before long, the color of the flame on Qin Shaoyu''s hand returned to red again, and the heat wave was lower.

    At this time, aosanmu, who was originally beside Liu Chengzong, suddenly changed his face. Seeing the scene in front of him, he suddenly thought of a legend circulating in the gambling field.

 Chapter 32

    When the flames all dissipated, the heat wave in the air slowly dissipated. After absorbing the power of Qin Shaoyu''s fire, the cracked rock produced a dazzling light.

    When people didn''t know why, Nao Sanmu suddenly ran up with excitement, staring at the rock in the air without blinking, and said, "is this really legendary..."

    In the middle of aosanmu''s speech, a layer of light suddenly appeared on the surface of the rock the size of goose eggs. With the light, the rock began to melt slowly.

    Under Qin Shaoyu''s flame, the rock which is hard to melt even starts to melt automatically after absorbing Qin Shaoyu''s burning force.

    "What''s going on, and what''s in the legend that master Ao said?" everyone had doubts in their hearts. Seeing the change of the rock, Ao Sanmu was staring at the rock for fear of missing any moment.

    Just when people were puzzled, the rock changed again. At the moment when its outer layer was about to melt completely, a light full of endless fury suddenly shot into the air.

    The speed of the red flame was very fast, and it happened in the moment when people were unprepared, so most people found that the light had risen to more than ten meters.

    But someone was faster than him. At the moment when the light broke out of the shell, Qin Shaoyu became a golden light, drew a mysterious trace, and then cut off the light in mid air.

    The light was caught in the air by Qin Shaoyu. It''s strange that the light, which was full of extremely violent atmosphere, was extremely gentle when it entered Qin Shaoyu''s palm.

    Feeling the warmth in his heart, Qin Shaoyu suddenly has a feeling of touching his blood. This feeling is very wonderful, just like his father''s attachment to his children.

    It''s a kind of feeling that you can''t tell the truth clearly, and the moment you hold it, you feel the endless burning force of the elements between heaven and earth gushing, and you have a feeling of closeness.

    The rock that lost its core turned into a pool of lava. At the moment of Qin Shaoyu''s landing, everyone stared at his palm and wanted to find out what actually caused such a big stir.

    At this time, boil three eyes, the whole person is excited to some trembling came forward.

    "Is this really the companion crystal nucleus in legend?

    " it may not appear for thousands of years. "

    " I don''t know if it''s the companion crystal nucleus, but I know you lost this bet. "

    Qin Shaoyu spread out a piece of crystal nucleus as big as his thumb in his palm, lying quietly in the crystal stone of his palm, full of endless power of the sun, which is derived from absorbing the purest power of the sun in Qin Shaoyu''s body.

    So when Qin Shaoyu holds it, he will have a feeling of touching his blood.

    It is for this reason that the accompanying source crystal nucleus full of the power of fury is so gentle in Qin Shaoyu''s hands without any conflict.

    "That''s the source. It''s not bad."

    Looking at the crystal nucleus in Qin Shaoyu''s hand, aosanmu exclaimed excitedly, and then said to Qin Shaoyu, "if you want to verify whether it is the real accompanying source, crystal nucleus only needs to input the corresponding attribute power, and strange things will happen."

    Qin Shaoyu according to the words mentioned a trace of internal inflammatory force into the palm of the crystal core, the crystal core absorbed Qin Shaoyu input power after emitting a fiery luster, again slowly floating from his hands.

    It''s just that this time it didn''t soar to the sky, instead, it kept spinning.

    The speed of rotation is faster and faster, a piece of flame rises from the crystal nucleus, and the color of the crystal nucleus is constantly changing. When the speed of the whole crystal nucleus rotation makes people unable to trace, a touch of blood color appears from the center of the crystal nucleus with the flame.

    The color of blood is changing in different forms, until the last one is covered with purple black scales, bathed in the flames, roaring in the blazing light.

    With the roar of the beast, a breath of shivering spread continuously, and it was better for the people who were pressing forward to retreat.

    Only Qin Shaoyu was not oppressed by this breath, and the beast seemed to feel his breath. After cheering, it turned into a flame and rushed to his forehead.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t dodge, because he could feel that the strange beast had no hostility to him, but had a deep attachment to him, just like the wandering son who had been away for a long time and fell into his father''s arms.

    As soon as the flame of a strange beast rushed into Qin Shaoyu''s forehead, it turned into a brand like virtual shadow on his forehead. Slowly, the virtual shadow began to fade until it completely disappeared on his forehead.

    Qin Shaoyu felt a warm heat flow from his forehead into the whole body, and even settled down in his magic source.

    The original confluence of the power of fire in the magic source after the heat flow into the instant increased several times, and become full of vitality, generally let him use more handy.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu suddenly felt that the power of change in the source of magic increased several times in an instant, and there was a feeling of rushing out of his whole body when his blood was surging. It was as if there was a huge stone pressing between his chest and abdomen, which made people feel uncomfortable.This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. Qin Shaoyu looks up to the sky and roars straight into the sky. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu feels extremely comfortable in his whole body, and his strength has a feeling that he is about to break through.

    At this time, the strange beast in the magic source seemed to feel Qin Shaoyu''s state and roared with the change of the strange beast. With the change of the strange beast, the burning force of all the elements in the heaven and earth poured into Qin Shaoyu''s body crazily.

    With the influx of the power of the fire, Qin Shaoyu felt that his body was about to be burst, which was more painful than the previous kind of pressure on the huge stone. He followed the law and roared up again.

    This time, the long roar lasted for a long time until the wind and cloud changed color. At this time, there was a pressure from Qin Shaoyu''s body, which made the people around him constantly regress. However, Qin Shaoyu''s body burst out of flames, wrapped him in it until it formed a cocoon of flames.

    "This It''s the strength of the eighth level, isn''t it? At such a young age, he''s already in the eighth level. He looks like he''s only sixteen or seventeen years old, and he''s not even twenty years old. It''s unbelievable

    There are many people who know how to do it. At this time, another person said, "it''s not surprising that the Yanhu master who has trained the spirit of the beast is the strength of level 7, which means that Qin Shaoyu''s youth can abuse him without breaking through. At least he has the strength of level 7."

    "Now it''s just a breakthrough to level 8 with the help of the energy of the other animals in the accompanying source nucleus."

    "But he''s only a few years old, and the most gifted talent is not as outstanding as he is. Even young master Liu and young city master are only six levels of strength at his age. The difference between the two levels is ten years of hard work."

    Liu Chengzong''s face is very ugly. For him, his talent has always been his pride. He is a 25-year-old level 8 magician.

    This is a super talent once in a hundred years. Although Haoyue is also level 8, the time to break through to level 8 is one year later than him.

    All of a sudden, a strange young man not only fought against him everywhere, but also killed his servants and his subordinates without giving him any face.

    But it was this young man who stepped on him even with his proud cultivation talent. How could he bear it.

    On the contrary, Haoyue has to be calm. Although he is surprised by Qin Shaoyu''s talent, there is no element of jealousy. He just looks at Qin Shaoyu surrounded by the cocoon of fire with great interest and looks forward to the moment when he breaks out of the cocoon.

    At this time, Liu Chengzong stared at Ao Sanmu with an ugly face, and said, "master Ao, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that all the energy in the source crystal stone has been lost? Didn''t you say that even the crystal nucleus has turned into mud and stone? Why did the accompanying source crystal nucleus still appear that kind of strange beast that makes people break through the strength" After pondering for a long time, he gave a deep salute to Liu Chengzong. Then he retreated two steps and said quietly, "Liu Shaozhu, don''t be angry. The key is to listen to me slowly. The thing is like this..."

 Chapter 33

    It is said that there are some strange animals in the world. They will pass on their power to their offspring when they are pregnant with the next generation, and they will have part of their power when they are born.

    If there is any accidental death during the breeding of the next generation, their offspring will have a certain chance to preserve their souls and be sealed in the crystal nucleus of the mother.

    At this time, the physical strength of the mother animal wraps the crystal nucleus to form the source crystal. The sealed cub soul in the crystal nucleus will continue to absorb the power until the mother animal crystal nucleus is completely clean, and the accompanying source crystal nucleus will be produced.

    that is the new nucleus that the young animal absorbs all the essence of the mother nucleus.

    If one day the cub can fully absorb the power in the accompanying source crystal nucleus, it will be able to re refine for a lifetime.

    Of course, if you get the accompanying source crystal nucleus before he is born, you can refine the spirits of the exotic animals.

    Once refined, you will get countless benefits. First of all, you can get part of the power in the accompanying source crystal nucleus. Second, you can get twice the result with half the effort by cultivating the same attributes of different animals, whether it''s war skills or magic.

    After listening to the words, Liu Chengzong''s eyes at Qin Shaoyu were full of jealousy. After he took a spit, he calculated in his heart.

    "This little beast is really lucky. He can meet all these good things, and the spirit of the strange beast he gets is the same as his fighting skill. Now he is so powerful that who can subdue him in the future"

    "no, you have to get rid of him. You can''t let him live in the world, or it will always be a disaster."

    "I just think that in addition to him, Haoyue will certainly obstruct him. What''s more, even if that little beast has such a good talent, if there is no big force behind him for his cultivation, he can''t achieve today."

    "So killing him face to face is not the perfect way."

    Liu Chengzong thought hard about how to get rid of Qin Shaoyu. After a long time, he suddenly saw that he could not help thinking about it.

    "That''s the only way to do it. It''s a pity that you don''t make good use of the pieces like aosanmu."

    Liu chengzongmeng knocks on his walking stick. He already has some ideas in his heart. As long as the plan is successful, he can not only kill Qin Shaoyu, but also get rid of the relationship with this matter. He pushes Qin Shaoyu''s death on Haoyue''s head and lets the powerful forces behind Qin Shaoyu find Haoyue''s trouble.

    "It''s a way to kill three birds with one stone. First, you can get rid of the little beast. Second, you can have an advantage in that operation. Third, you can let Haoyue start a fire and pay for the death of the little beast."

    Liu Chengzong, who came up with the countermeasures, gently took back his palm, and his breathing became stable. Even the corners of his mouth were smiling.

    "Liu Chengzong, that guy is making some bad ideas again."

    Seeing how Liu Chengzong looks, Haoyue thinks that he and Liu Chengzong have been fighting each other for so many years. It can be said that they have come to the point where they know what they are going to fart.

    At this time, a half hundred old man beside Haoyue suddenly pointed to the front and said, "look, there seems to be something changed over there."

    Looking at the place where half a hundred old people pointed out, we found that it was Qin Shaoyu''s cocoon which was transformed by the flame. With the change of time, the flame cocoon finally appeared a little change, which indicated that Qin Shaoyu might have completed the breakthrough and was about to break out of the cocoon.

    At this time, many people found that they didn''t know when to start. The cocoon woven by the flame was becoming smaller and deeper. It seemed that there was an illusion of freezing the flame.

    Slowly, a figure appeared in the flame. The figure stood upright, hands on the left and right sides, palms upward and fingers slightly curved.

    At the beginning, only one outline could be seen, until the flame was completely absorbed back into the body by the palms of both hands, people found that the people inside had closed their eyes all the time, as if they had no response to the outside world.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu really lost his perception of everything outside, because all his spirit was immersed in the source of magic.

    He witnessed his change with his own eyes. After the cub transformed from pure fire power entered his magic source, he not only helped him absorb and refine the elements of heaven and earth, but also helped him break through to level 8.

    What''s more surprising is that the whole cub finally integrated into the source of magic, which is not the same as living in the beginning, but instead of the original source of magic in the sun and the source of magic.

    This kind of change is not good or bad. There is no doubt that the power of inflammation in the body has increased several times after the fusion of different animal souls.

    What''s more, he has a special sense of the fire force in the elements of heaven and earth, which enables him to absorb those fire forces more quickly and strengthen himself. This kind of change is more obvious than the first time when the blood of Mowu was strengthened.

    As for the disadvantages, we can''t say for the moment, but the unknown things are always full of variability, so no one can judge the disadvantages before they happen.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t open his eyes and turn around until all the flames were absorbed back into his body and his mental power of self change finally recovered his perception of the outside world.With his turn, a momentum of strong men above level 8 swept away, making people around him constantly regress. Only a few people can bear this momentum.

    Liu Chengzong gritted his teeth and clenched his fists to resist the attack of momentum. He refused to step back. At this time, several people around him looked at each other, and one of them moved his steps quietly.

    With the old man''s steps moving, Qin Shaoyu suddenly felt the illusion of being spied by poisonous snakes and beasts, which made him very uncomfortable.

    But this feeling also made him feel the strength of the other side, which was completely beyond his own limit. That was the real strength around Liu Chengzong.

    Unless there is a situation of critical life, it will not use the power at will. Only this kind of power can be in line with the identity of the young master of the Liu family.

    The old man didn''t press him step by step. After Qin Shaoyu regained his power to oppress Liu Chengzong, the old man also regained his power to Qin Shaoyu and quietly returned to the crowd of bodyguards behind Liu Chengzong.

    "Although this is to protect him, the flowers and plants that do not experience wind and rain will never be able to produce the most eye-catching and dazzling flowers."

    It''s also level 8 strength, but Qin Shaoyu is confident that he doesn''t even need to use magic to attack the opponent unexpectedly.

    Qin Shaoyu has just deliberately oppressed Liu Chengzong with momentum. He just wanted to deter him, but he didn''t expect to lead out the strong man hidden behind him.

    However, even so, there are some justifiable things to be solved.

    Qin Shaoyu spread out his palm to Liu Chengzong far away. In his originally empty palm, a crystal nucleus with fire property suddenly appeared. It was the companion crystal nucleus that lost the soul of a strange beast.

    But after the loss of the spirit of the beast, the power is absorbed. At this time, it has become the most common crystal nucleus.

    "According to what you said, if you can make a good crystal nucleus, you can double bet 20000 pieces of crystal nucleus." Qin Shaoyu shook his hand and said.

    The unexpected outburst did not happen. Liu Chengzong said with a smile, "the little brother has been hiding his strength. It''s amazing that you can surpass master aosanmu in identifying yuanjingshi."

    Liu Chengzong''s purpose is to paralyze his opponent. If Qin Shaoyu shows a little arrogance, it will naturally arouse his resentment.

    At that time, aosanmu may mobilize his own forces to get rid of him. More importantly, he will lay the groundwork for the implementation of his plan step by step.

    It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu knew that he didn''t know anything about the so-called identification of the source spar, and everything was just the result of the system. Compared with aosanmu, it was even more different, so he didn''t like Liu Chengzong''s wish at all. After hearing the words, he didn''t show any arrogance.

    However, Liu Chengzong didn''t care that the most important thing for him was to convey this idea intentionally or unintentionally for the implementation of the later plan, so he just said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will send a lot of 220000 crystal nuclei to Haoyue''s house, and then you can pick them up by yourself."

    "Brother Liu won''t be jealous. Our two little brothers of Jinghe can go to the house with me first and wait for brother Liu to send Jinghe."

    At this time, Haoyue came into Liu Chengzong''s mind and said: at this time, Haoyue was thinking about a message deliberately revealed in his words as Liu Chengzong hoped.

    That is, Qin Shaoyu''s ability to identify the source crystal is no worse than aosanmu, and even surpasses aosanmu.

    This is what Liu Chengzong hopes to see. As long as Haoyue has this idea, he will try to win over Qin Shaoyu and find a way to let Qin Shaoyu participate in a joint activity between the Hao family and the Liu family.

    As long as Qin Shaoyu was involved, Liu Chengzong had countless ways to get rid of him and blame him on the Hao family.

    However, at this time, Han ye went to Qin Shaoyu''s side and gently nodded his head. Qin Shaoyu said in a soft voice that you don''t want to say anything more when you look at it. Obviously, Han Ye hopes to deal with these things, which is also determined by Qin Shaoyu''s character.

 Chapter 34

    Qin Shaoyu knows very well what he is good at and what he doesn''t have.

    For example, getting along with these gentlemen is not what he can be good at. I still remember that Qin Shaoyu was just a young man with simple mind.

    Until he accidentally engulfed the soul of the passer-by, some personality and life style in the soul were gradually integrated into himself.

    Until then, he was faced with a series of slander, betrayal and bloody pursuit, which made his original pure heart constantly change, and his character fusion was engulfed by the brand of character in his soul, which made him learn to disguise himself with indifference.

    Let him learn to protect himself with cold blood, and let him understand a truth. Only cruel killing can suppress the enemy''s heart to frame himself. Only cruel way can make the enemy shudder, no one will dare to frame himself at will.

    But these cold-blooded and cruel are just his appearance, not Qin Shaoyu''s real heart. There is still a soft part in his heart.

    The night of farewell in the crazy war village, the strong man like a loving father, the strong man like iron, the corner of his eyes when he left.

    There''s Meng lie, the brat with the axe, and Liao Li, the big brother with the wine jar.

    Every simple face in naxuzhan village, silver scale guard, while pouring wine, put his arms around his shoulder and told him about the brothers in the outside world. All these were the warmest Holy Land in his heart.

    And the guy who gambled on his most precious and significant treasure for a promise to believe me.

    The guy who yelled that they were destined to be brothers from the beginning was the only one who had seen all his own scandals.

    Slowly, Qin Shaoyu even has the impulse to believe him unconditionally, which is the result of subtle influence and the harvest of Han Ye''s efforts.

    Qin Shaoyu is very relieved to leave the matter to Han Ye. He finds that Han Ye is definitely not just the son of the commander of the bronze scale guard.

    From his disheartened cousin who can work for Gordon, his father who can go to the outskirts of the fog city to get the secret place, the contract of the wizard of Oz forest, and his mysterious master who can send tens of thousands of crystal core storage rings, all reveal Han Ye''s extraordinary.

    Although both of them didn''t share their secrets with each other, it doesn''t affect their mutual trust. Some things will be said when the time comes.

    Qin Shaoyu''s silence made Liu Chengzong''s plan not completely successful. At least aosanmu didn''t have much aversion to him. On the contrary, he was alienated from Liu Chengzong''s previous performance.

    Han Ye didn''t live up to Qin Shaoyu''s expectations. He skilfully avoided Liu Chengzong and Haoyue''s quarrel and said with a smile that "Liu Shaozhu''s words naturally need not be doubted, and haoshao''s invitation is a good thing that many people can''t ask for. How can our brothers put off? When this is over, we should go with him."

    "Well, that''s the end of the matter. My young master occasionally feels that he needs to go back, so you leave Haoyue. I hope your Hao family can gain something in the place of ice language. Haha"

    Liu Chengzong gently shakes his hand and goes away with his subordinates. Even what he said at the beginning is stopped.

    After Liu Chengzong left, Haoyue said to Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye with a smile, "since brother Liu has left, I''ll go back. How about two brothers go to your house with me? I have some important things to discuss with them."

    "Is it about the place where Liu Shaozhu said ice language just now?" Han ye asked after frowning and thinking for a while.

    "Well," Hao Yue nodded and Han Ye said with a smile, "I have no problem. I just don''t know if my brother Qin Shaoyu will go or not."

    Hao Yue Wen Yan looks at Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu looks at Han Ye and sees that he keeps winking at himself in secret. He says, "well, I don''t have anything to do. I''ll show you."

    Originally, Qin Shaoyu wanted to go to the back two yards to gamble on the source. After all, today''s harvest is huge, but he did not achieve the goal of collecting enough energy crystals. However, seeing Han Ye''s constant winking, he decided to accompany him to have a look.

    "OK," Hao Yue said with a laugh, "please, two of you While they were talking, the three left like this, and Haoyue''s entourage followed them closely.

    At the moment when they walked out of the gambling source shop, the people in it were all in a uproar, and they were all excited. They even witnessed the accompanying source crystal nucleus that may not appear once in a hundred years.

    What''s more rare is that the accompanying source crystal nucleus was gambled by a young man from a source crystal which was identified as waste source by everyone.

    More importantly, Nao Sanmu, who even claimed that Sanmu Shencai had never failed, failed. He was defeated by a young man. This is the news that can set off a huge wave in the gambling industry.

    Before long, the news that the magic boy gambled with the source crystal will spread in the world of gambling, and it will become a legend in the world of gambling.

    In particular, he gambled three times in a row on the empty crystal nucleus, then on the best crystal nucleus, and then on the companion crystal nucleus, which is undoubtedly a colorful legend.

    The crowd in the gambling house also dispersed. They all wanted to show off their experience and insight to others at the first time. This kind of experience is not something anyone can have. These things are enough for them to show off for a long time.When the building was empty, only baipang, the manager of qiwuzhai, was still standing there. He was covered with wrinkled fat meat, trembling slightly with anger and tossing a wave of meat.

    The white meat on the face were all wrinkled together and piled up into a pool of meatballs. The two small holes on the meatballs puffed out, and the two small eyes of mung bean narrowed into a seam, and they couldn''t see a little bit of eye beads.

    It''s no wonder that not only did he fail in all his plans at the beginning, but also he was gambled away with an excellent crystal core. What''s more, who would have thought that the source crystal, which was pressed at the bottom of the cabinet and was identified as a waste source by all, actually gambled out a accompanying crystal core.

    Accompanying source crystal nucleus is no longer a treasure that can be measured by tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of crystal nuclei. It is such a treasure that has been placed under his own eyes, and he has not found it.

    "Pa" the white fat man slapped heavily on his fat face and scolded him secretly. He was really cheap.

    Why don''t you smash that piece of damned waste source earlier? You''ll use it to press the cabinet if you''re obsessed. I know that no one is willing to spend money to bet on why that piece of waste source is not smashed.

    Think of these when the white fat man again ruthlessly gave himself three big ear melon seeds, straight draw their own pain to show their teeth before whistling pain jump back.

    Besides, Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye are on the road together with Haoyue. After leaving the gambling source square, they are on the way to the Lord''s residence.

    It seems that Han Ye is very interested in the place of ice language, constantly asking about some of the things, and Haoyue is also very willing to see the development of things. After all, he wants to pull Han Ye by his side, so he is not afraid that the magical boy will not come with him.

    "The boy named Qin Shaoyu!" Haoyue thinks silently in her heart while dealing with Han Ye''s problems.

    "What kind of person is he? He has such strength at a young age. It seems that he has level eight strength at the age of 16 or 17."

    "What''s more terrible is his ability to identify the source crystal"

    Haoyue has been observing very carefully. It is obvious that Qin Shaoyu knew about the accompanying source crystal nucleus when he stopped Han Ye from giving Liu Chengzong the storage ring.

    Liu Chengzong finally thought that Qin Shaoyu had gone through a bad luck, and he wanted to mention Qin Shaoyu''s ability to identify the source crystal. I''m afraid he wanted me to invite Qin Shaoyu to participate in the activity of ice language place, so that he could get rid of Qin Shaoyu secretly гбб▒

    "But how can I make you do what you want? Qin Shaoyu''s ability must be in his own hands. At least he can''t die until he gets what he wants. Who cares about his life after he gets what he wants? Let Liu Chengzong get rid of him and lead out the power behind him. Maybe he can use this power to deal with the Liu family."

    "Hei hei" Hao Yue''s heart is constantly calculating, but his face is still a gentle talk with Han Ye. He can''t see what he thinks in his heart. This man''s mind is not generally terrible. I''m afraid even Liu Chengzong who has been fighting with him for so many years can''t see it.

    Qin Shaoyu hangs behind them and listens to their conversation without saying a word. At the same time, he pays attention to some information about the place of ice language in their conversation.

    Listening to the ice language in Haoyue''s mouth makes Qin Shaoyu meditate again, because the ice language in Haoyue''s mouth is so similar to a place he knows.

 Chapter 35

    The land of ice language is a land of ice and snow hidden deep in the valley. The ice and snow there will not melt for a thousand years, and all kinds of Warcraft and beasts are rampant in it, which is a place full of danger.

    But danger and opportunity often coexist. Countless treasures are buried under the ice and snow in the land of ice language. All kinds of spiritual grass that can improve cultivation can heal injuries or restore the spirit of magic and war spirit.

    There are also the annual death of the Warcraft of the formation of the source of crystal stone, the interests of which drive people to explore one after another.

    When they came to the residence of Qinghe city leader, Qin Shaoyu basically understood some of the so-called ice language places. He always felt that the so-called ice language place was similar to the ice wind Valley in the system, which made him interested in the ice language place.

    The city master seldom goes back to his residence, and the whole residence is basically dominated by Haoyue, so after entering the city master''s residence, Haoyue invites him to say, "please come to the living room and have a cup of tea with me. I want to discuss something with you before the Lius bring Jinghe."

    Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye nodded and agreed to come down. They went to the living room with Haoyue to sit down and send tea and various fruits and snacks to the servants.

    Haoyue held up her teacup and said with a smile, "I don''t know what force can cultivate such young heroes as two little brothers."

    Qin Shaoyu stopped talking after a sip of tea, and Han Ye replied, "I''m just a mountain villager. I''ve been studying arts in the mountains for many years, and now I''m a little successful. I''ve been out of the mountains for training under my teacher''s orders."

    "Oh," Haoyue nodded and laughed, but sneered in her heart. "If Yamano Murakami can have such strength, how can they deal with these talents who have been trained since childhood"

    in her heart, Haoyue naturally does not believe Han Ye''s nonsense, but does not show it on her face. Instead, she said with a gentle smile, "I believe you two know something about ice language on the way here Come on, I''d like to invite you two to the land of ice language. "

    "Oh," Han ye asked with interest, "could you please tell me more about it carefully"

    "it''s like this. A few days ago, the exploration teams sent by all ethnic groups to the ice language land brought back a message that an entrance hidden in the violent ice and snow was found in the ice language land, which is suspected to be a deeper entrance to the ice language land."

    "Inside the entrance is a treasure land that has never been developed, and there should be countless resources in the deeper part. Unfortunately, at that time, the entrance was locked by the violent wind inkstone. After calculation, I learned that it would take two months to unlock the blockade of wind and snow at the entrance."

    "Now two months have passed, and the blockade of the entrance will be broken in a few days.

    "In order to integrate the interests and reduce the casualties of competing for resources, the city Lord''s office finally put forward a plan adopted by various forces."

    "That is to say, the forces that are qualified to participate in the contest will send 200 people each to fight for resources and divide the territory."

    "There are two forces in Qinghe city that are qualified to enter, namely Haojia, who controls the power of the city leader, and Liujia, who has been operating in Qinghe city for hundreds of years."

    "In addition, there are 11 groups of people in the surrounding cities. Among them, Qinghe city is my Hao family and Liu family, as well as the three leading families of the city Lord''s mansion. There are also three groups of people in the surrounding cities, and six other cities have forces."

    Qin Shaoyu wanted to know what kind of power the city Lord''s mansion was, but he finally gave up the idea.

    At this time, Haoyue secretly checked their expressions and saw that they were attracted by what he said. Then he pretended to have a cup of tea and continued,

    "because each of the Great Magicians or generals is the bottom card of each force. In order not to lose these strong forces when fighting for resources, each force finally negotiated a result."

    "This time, only those below the level of great mage or general are allowed to enter the ice language place. At most, they can enter the level 9 strength."

    "In this way, although it will increase the difficulty of exploring the unknown place, the people of the Shiyi clan are enough to sweep the whole ice language place. The most important thing is that they will not lose their cards because of the competition for resources."

    "This time, the Hao family and Liu family decided to send me and Liu Chengzong to lead their own team into the land of ice language. I hope you can join the exploration team of the Hao family."

    After Haoyue finishes, she looks at Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye, hoping to see something from their faces. Unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu is still indifferent and doesn''t seem interested.

    Instead, Han ye asked with great interest, "why do you invite us to join the Hao family''s exploration team? With the strength of Qin Shaoyu and I, we should not be able to make the little city master care."

    "To tell you the truth, although they are strong enough in the same age, Qin Shaoyu brothers even have the strength of level 8, but for the Hao family, they haven''t invited you to join us."

    "But brother Qin Shaoyu''s ability to identify treasure is very important and even indispensable."

    Haoyue frankly said what she was looking at. After thinking about it, she added, "it''s necessary to explore the unknown field and have a treasure appraiser. The Liu family has invited out naosanmu, but the Hao family has no suitable treasure appraiser. Today, I saw that the Qin Shaoyu brothers have a clear idea of the accompanying source crystal, so I took the liberty to invite them to join us.""Of course, there will be no benefits if I ask you two to do as little as possible." Hao Yue added.

    "In that case, there''s nothing for me. Young city master, you''d better talk to Qin Shaoyu himself. I can''t be the master of this." Han Ye said with a smile.

    Hao Yue Wen Yan nodded, looked at Qin Shaoyu and asked, "I don''t know if brother Qin Shaoyu agrees to you. I can rest assured that as long as you agree to come down, brother Han Ye''s share of the reward will not be less than you."

    Haoyue is a smart man. He sees that the relationship between them is unusual. If Qin Shaoyu, a person with heavy feelings, leaves Han Ye behind, he will never agree to join the Haojia expedition.

    Qin Shaoyu wants to explore the land of ice language very much. Even if there is no invitation from Haoyue, he will find a way to go in by himself.

    At the invitation of Youhao''s family, it''s the best to be able to enter nature in a proper way, and the other party didn''t leave Hanye behind, so Qin Shaoyu just replied, "I''ll go if Hanye goes."

    Qin Shaoyu throws the problem to Han Ye again, and Haoyue can only watch him again.

    Han Ye sighed helplessly and said, "I don''t have any problem. Anyway, I went out of the mountain to experience under the master''s command. It''s better to go to the place of ice language.

    It''s just that there''s evil or that those in front of us don''t know what reward Shao Chengzhu is willing to offer to invite Qin Shaoyu, a treasure appraiser whose ability is beyond three purposes "

    " well "

    Hao Yue tapped the handle of the chair twice with her finger and said after thinking about it.

    "The Hao family is willing to take out two bottles of potions that can restore magic and two bottles of war gas, plus two sets of soft armor and two sets of weapons."

    "You can pay half of these things to two people before you enter. I don''t know what they think." Hao Yue asked with a gentle smile.

    These things are treasures that are not necessarily available with money. No matter the potions for restoring magic or war gas, they are treasures that can reverse the outcome at a critical moment. It is impossible for the outside world to get them except for the large family.

    Besides, the soft armor and weapons of two sets of treasures and five items are worth tens of thousands of crystal nuclei, and they are not necessarily available outside. Although they are not as precious as medicine, they are rare treasures.

    These things are rare treasures in the eyes of ordinary people. Unfortunately, in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, a bottle of medicine to restore magic only needs 800 energy nuclei to be exchanged in the system, which is worth about 100 nuclei.

    As for the so-called five treasures, Qin Shaoyu thinks that they are inferior to each other. As long as there are enough crystal nuclei, they can get more and better equipment and weapons in the system. He just doesn''t know whether these equipment can be used by others.

    So when Haoyue put forward this shulao, Qin Shaoyu said without thinking about it, "equipment and weapons, leave a set for Han Ye, and all the others can be converted into equivalent crystal nucleus."

    Han Ye looked at Qin Shaoyu strangely. Although he didn''t know why he wanted to give up the treasure and exchange the crystal nucleus, he thought that he had said that he needed the crystal nucleus before, and he didn''t want to ask more questions, so he said: "I don''t need to exchange the weapons and equipment with the crystal nucleus directly for Qin Shaoyu."

    "Well, that''s settled." Haoyue naturally likes to see such things. After all, compared with these treasures, the crystal nucleus with the same value is nothing at all. For these big families, the crystal nucleus does not necessarily need to be obtained from Warcraft or Warcraft.

    "Since you don''t want treasures, you can convert them into 120000 crystal cores. Of course, you can only pay 50000 to you before you enter, and the remaining 70000 can only be delivered to you after you come out of the land of ice language."

    "Fifty thousand crystal nuclei should be enough to make one''s strength to a higher level." Qin Shaoyu''s indifferent face slightly touched the corners of his mouth.

    Han Ye looked at Qin Shaoyu and agreed to come down after he nodded slightly.

    Haoyue happily raised his cup again and said, "since you two agreed, let''s have a drink. I hope we can cooperate happily."

    "Good" Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye also took a sip of tea cup in their hands. Haoyue told the servants outside the hall, "go and prepare two excellent guest rooms. In addition, the general manager told people to go to the warehouse and take 70000 crystal nuclei to the guest room."

    After Haoyue orders his servants, he turns to two humanitarians.

    "Of the 70000 crystal nuclei, 20000 were lost to you by Liu Chengzong. I''ll give him a cushion first and send them to you together. The other 50000 are paid in advance. After I ask someone to prepare the banquet, you can go to the guest room to have a rest."

 Chapter 36

    The guest rooms of the Lord''s residence are really magnificent, and there is not a bit of crowding when more than a dozen big boxes are put inside.

    Fourteen big boxes full of crystal nuclei, each box of 5000, the total number of 70000.

    Qin Shaoyu sat on a box by himself, staring at a dozen big boxes in front of him in a daze.

    After a banquet at Hao''s, Qin Shaoyu and Han ye went back to their room, and the first thing they saw was these big boxes full of crystal nuclei.

    Han Ye only said, "I know you need the 70000 yuan of crystal nucleus. You can''t use it enough before we think of a way." After that, he didn''t go back to his room and fell asleep on the bed.

    Han Ye really doesn''t know what to say to such a man. Doesn''t he ask himself what to do with so many crystal nuclei? Doesn''t he need these crystal nuclei?

    if he is very rich, he doesn''t need his own storage ring for 10000 crystal nuclei.

    Qin Shaoyu was stunned at these boxes for a while. Then he looked at someone who was sleeping on the other side of the eye bed and put a light smile on his mouth.

    Qin Shaoyu finally got up, jumped on the ground and opened the box under his buttocks. When he opened the lid, all kinds of dazzling lights flashed and narrowed his eyes slightly. It was better after a while.

    It''s also a physical work to convert all these nuclei into energy points in the system. If they swing one by one, I don''t know when to adjust them.

    Fortunately, as long as the nucleus is collected into the storage space, an idea can control whether it is transformed or not.

    Qin Shaoyu stretched out his hand and waved a box of crystal nuclei into the storage space. After repeated application of 70000 crystal nuclei several times, only 14 large boxes remained in the room.

    Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. After that, he calmed his beating heart. An idea was passed into the system, and then all his consciousness was immersed in the system.

    Looking at the value of the energy point in the system began to beat continuously, rubbing up and down, Qin Shaoyu calmed down instead.

    When all the 70000 nuclei are converted into energy points by the system, the value reaches 498769 points, excluding the hundreds of points that we had at the beginning, that is to say, there are about 498000 energy points converted by 70000 nuclei.

    This is an astronomical figure that Qin Shaoyu did not dare to imagine. The total industrial value of a small family is only about ten pieces of crystal nucleus, that is to say, there are only 70 or 80 energy points.

    Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know that he had been sold with three cores at the beginning. He had been sold with three cores in his 20s. I don''t know how he would feel if he knew that.

    Anyway, no matter what happened at the beginning or in the future, at least Qin Shaoyu knows that he is very rich now.

    "Nearly 500000 energy points are enough to strengthen themselves to what extent?" Qin Shaoyu opened the system''s yuehuan store with a smile.

    There are only 10000 energy points for each of the earth splitting and whirlwind.

    Fire advanced skill burst fireball has only 30000 energy points.

    Advanced water system skill ice skill: choose to exchange 30000 energy points.

    Other skills are too demanding to be used for the time being, so let''s play these four skills first, plus the previous energy ball, tooth spike and wave chop. It''s a total of seven skills.

    Three of them belong to magic skills and can''t be used at will. Four warrior skills are also enough for a period of time. After using the four skills, many different changes can be combined. Compared with the singleness of the previous two skill combinations, they are more than several times stronger.

    The four skills cost 80000 energy, and the crystal nucleus has more than 410000 left to exchange some weapons and equipment.

    Opening the column of weapons and equipment and looking at the energy points required by various kinds of equipment inside, Qin Shaoyu suddenly felt that in fact, the 410000 energy points were still too few, and it was not enough to change a set of equipment suitable for the current use.

    At present, we can use a set of Atlantis suit weapons, with a total of eight parts, each of which needs 100000 energy points, that is to say, if we want to change a set, we need 800000 energy points.

    Looking at it, he thought that it was a huge wealth of 410000 energy points. Qin Shaoyu suddenly wanted to ask how to make such a point.

    But after a long time, I decided to choose a few pieces to exchange. As for the others, I can only wait for later.

    At least after the end of the ice language, there will be a reward of 70000 cores. As long as you get this reward, it will be enough to replace all the equipment.

    After thinking about it, Qin Shaoyu decided to exchange for the sword of the dark ice, the armor of Atlantis, the leg guards of Atlantis and the hand guards of Atlantis. For the time being, the boots of Atlantis can only be replaced by cattle leather boots.

    After choosing to exchange, he consumed 400000 energy points, leaving only 18000 energy points. However, Qin Shaoyu''s mood was much better when he saw the four pieces of equipment lying quietly in the storage space.

    Atlantis armor, Atlantis shin guards and Atlantis hand guards look like black leather armor coated with oil, but the difference is that they are actually made of what materials.

    The armor is like a layer of liquid flowing in it. It''s very light, without the heavy feeling of armor.Qin Shaoyu put three pieces of equipment on his body and felt it for a while. It didn''t affect his action at all, just like he was wearing ordinary clothes.

    Qin Shaoyu looked at the equipment on his body and thought helplessly, "it''s a good thing. The shape is too exaggerated. It''s not suitable to wear at ordinary times."

    As soon as he thought of these systems, he gave a hint. Qin Shaoyu looked at the hint and laughed.

    "If you really want to sleep, you can put on a pillow." then according to the system prompt, you bring up a trace of magic and input it into the equipment. Only three pieces of equipment sent out a burst of brilliance on him and turned into a set of tutong''s strong clothes.

    The black strong suit fits very well, and the hand guard is also a pair of ordinary wristbands, which shows a trace of the original shape.

    Qin Shaoyu tried to input the magic power into several pieces of equipment, and felt the sudden power. He couldn''t help laughing.

    It''s just a little bit of power input. The defense ability is more than ten times stronger than the original he, and the power is also increased several times after being strengthened by three pieces of equipment.

    This is something that ordinary equipment doesn''t have. Even the nine grade weapon mentioned by Haoyue is just able to withstand chopping. It doesn''t have the function of increasing both defense and strength.

    Equipment or weapons with that effect are no longer included in the list of treasure weapons. Only those spirit weapons that are not necessarily possessed by even the great magician or the strong general can have this effect.

    And it doesn''t have to be as obvious as the Atlantis suit, and certainly doesn''t have the ability to deform at will.

    In this world, not only the practitioners are divided into three grades, but also the weapons and equipment are separated from the common utensils. The above items are divided into treasure, spirit and holy utensils, and each realm is also divided into nine grades.

    Of course, these instruments are much less than those of the practitioners. For example, a hundred level five soldiers may not be able to possess weapons one by one.

    Of course, most of the wealth is in the hands of the strong. A level 9 strong man may have a lot of wealth, and he can''t use weapons at all.

    Each of the three pieces of Atlantis equipment has the ability above the spirit weapon, which makes Qin Shaoyu''s strength increase several times.

    At this time, he is confident that he can be tough in the front, and even the top of level 9 can fight with these equipment and new skills.

    If the battle of life and death, depending on the unexpected magic sneak attack can hurt the other party at one stroke, maybe even if you can''t beat the other party, don''t think about yourself.

    This reassures Qin Shaoyu and his party that only people below the level of great magician or general can enter, which is much less dangerous to Qin Shaoyu.

    After he was in a good mood, Qin Shaoyu took out the weapon xuanbing sword from the storage space.

    The sword of the dark ice was made by the essence of the dark ice under the sky fire for thousands of years. When it was made, the essence of the dark ice was integrated into the fire, which led to the weapon having two extremely opposite attributes of ice and fire.

    The two attributes of ice and fire are mutually exclusive, but once they reach the extreme, the anode can produce Yin, and the cathode can also produce Yang. The fusion of yin and Yang leads to the dual attributes of ice and fire.

    When used, it can not only increase the war gas of ice system, but also increase the war gas of fire system and fire system.

    Qin Shaoyu was worried that the sword of xuanbing would conflict with his own burning power, but he was relieved after seeing this attribute.

    The weight of xuanbing sword is 2800 kg. The length of the sword is 1.5 meters. The widest part of the sword body is 30 cm. The narrower the body is, the thicker the body is. There are double blade incisions on both sides of the blade.

    Suitable for chopping, chopping, chopping, sweeping, second and other combat skills. When used, it has a certain chance to stimulate the breath of dark ice or sky fire in the sword.

    It can intrude into the enemy''s body by surprise, and increase all kinds of war gas of water system and fire system at the same time.

    Qin Shaoyu tries to wave the xuanbing sword in his hand twice, and finds that when he holds the sword, it seems that his hand extends out. He can''t feel the weight of the sword at all, and has a sense of ease.

    "Is this the magic of the equipment in the system?" feeling the strength of the weapons and equipment obtained from the system, Qin Shaoyu curled his lips and gave a slight smile.

    Although he was so excited that he had the impulse to take the sword and try his new skills now, Qin Shaoyu still endured it.

    At this time, there are still more than 10000 energy points left unused. Looking at all kinds of magical items in the system store, Qin Shaoyu decided to put them for the time being.

    Anyway, the more convenient it is to change it, but it''s not too late to change it when you need it. The main reason is that you need to spend some time carefully studying the items, and it''s better to spend all the energy points on the points you need.

    "It''s already night. It''s not too late to ask Haoyue for a secret room for special cultivation tomorrow. It''s not too late to try the power of weapons and new skills."

    After quitting the system, Han Yeqin Shaoyu, who had been sleeping for a long time, flashed a touch of gentleness on his face for a day. "This brother is on the stall."

 Chapter 37

    The next morning, when Qin Shaoyu got up, he saw Han Ye squatting on the stone steps at the gate of the courtyard, holding a sea bowl full of thick chestnut rice porridge in one hand and a golden sweet potato in the other.

    I saw him wheezing a mouthful of chestnut rice porridge from the sea bowl. Before he could swallow the porridge completely, he took a mouthful of sweet potato.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu came out of the room, he said vaguely, "there''s Hao''s exquisite breakfast on the table. I can''t get used to it. I''ll get some by myself. There''s also a portion on the table. Take what you want to eat."

    Looking at Han Ye''s mouth full of sweet potato dregs, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitches, but he still goes back to the room and takes out the bowl full of chestnut rice porridge. After picking up another sweet potato, he goes to Han Ye''s side and squats on the stone steps like him.

    Looking at the distant Hao''s family, they have been busy for a whole day. After taking a sip of the fragrant chestnut rice porridge in the bowl, listening to Han Ye''s wheezing and drinking porridge, they seem to return to the Castle Peak town in memory.

    At that time, the most enjoyable thing I did was to sit in front of my hut with a bowl of porridge and watch the Qin family go in and out, enjoying the leisure before the busy day.

    Now that the time is gone, who can think that the family who has lived for 15 years will abandon themselves, and who can think that the family who did not have the slightest talent in the past 15 years is now a master who can not be underestimated.

    At the beginning, the master of the Qin family, level 9 magician, was as tall as heaven and man in his heart. But now he is level 8, and even a level 9 master.

    All this makes people have to sigh that things are changeable. Don''t bully young poor. Maybe that''s the truth. I don''t know if those who bully and slander me will have a trace of regret in the dead of night.

    Qin Shaoyu gently shakes his head, hoping to throw out the messy ideas in his mind. He smiles bitterly and lowers his head to continue to drink his porridge.

    At this time, Han Ye swallowed the last mouthful of sweet potato, greedily licked the bowl and breathed out a mouthful of heat. He turned to look at Qin Shaoyu and said, "it''s not delicious, or is there something on his mind? Your brows are wrinkled."

    "No" Qin Shaoyu drank porridge and shook his head.

    "Later, I''d like to go to Haoyue to borrow a secret room for cultivation. I''d like to consolidate my strength before I leave for Bingyu. By the way, I''d like to make some preparations. Maybe I won''t go out before I leave."

    Han Ye looked at Qin Shaoyu and said, "in that line, I just want to walk around. After all, Qinghe city is the place my father guarded. I''ve been learning arts with my master for so many years. I''ve dreamed about this place for countless nights."

    Han Ye''s mood seems to be a little low. After all, when the boy left his hometown for many years, his father had already died. Everything here has changed.

    Just when they didn''t know what to say, they saw Haoyue coming from a distance.

    Haoyue is still dressed up with a black bamboo fan in her hand and a gentle smile on her face.

    But Qin Shaoyu can''t tell why he always feels uncomfortable when he sees Haoyue''s smiling face.

    Hao Yue came near and saw the porridge bowls on the two hands. He frowned slightly and said, "if you can''t get used to your family''s food, just tell your servants to do something else. Today, I heard from the kitchen servants that Han Ye brothers went to the kitchen to do it by themselves. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with their hospitality, so I came to see you."

    "Young city master, I''m very thoughtful. Our two brothers are used to rough food since childhood. I''m not used to eating those fine things. I''m also used to making some food by myself. It''s not that the servants have any problems."

    "That''s good. I thought it was the servant''s neglect." Said Qin Li Hao, looking at the last bowl of rice porridge.

    "No, no," Han Ye said to Hao Yue, "but there is one thing to trouble. The little city master hopes that he can help prepare a secret room for cultivation. Qin Shaoyu, who has just broken through level 8, needs to consolidate his cultivation in these two days."

    "It''s no problem. I''ll send someone to clean the secret room I usually use. Brother Qin Shaoyu, just use it." Haoyue readily agreed to come down, and at the same time ordered the servants to clean his secret room.

    "Thank you, young city master."

    "Well, since brother Qin Shaoyu wants to consolidate his accomplishments, I wonder if brother Hanye has time to go to fengyuexuan with me for a drink. By the way, I''d like to introduce some good friends to brother Hanye."

    Han Ye was embarrassed and shook his head. "I want to walk around the city. It''s the kindness of the little Lord."

    "In that case, how about I ask two servants to accompany brother Hanye for a walk? They are familiar with the city, and they are all familiar faces in the government. They can also help brother Hanye in the city."

    Han Ye a face embarrassed saw an eye, Hao Yue see to refuse not in the past, can only promise down.

    Haoyue ordered two smart looking servants to follow Han Ye well, and then chatted for a while. Not long later, the servants came to report that the secret room was ready.

    "Now that the chamber of secrets is ready, please follow the servants. I''m going to fengyuexuan, too. Brother Hanye, please help yourself."

    Haoyue nodded to them and left with his servants and bodyguards, leaving two servants walking with Han Ye and one waiting for Qin Shaoyu."You wait outside first, and we''ll come as soon as we get rid of the bowl."

    Han Ye takes Qin Shaoyu back to the guest room and looks at the servants of Hao''s family outside. When they turn around to put the bowl, they say in a low voice

    "Haoyue doesn''t trust us, so we have to accompany others to follow me. In order to reassure him, I promise to come down. There won''t be any problem with me. You should pay attention to it and check around after you enter the secret room. "

    "I understand that I always feel that Haoyue is not as easy to get along with as it seems. I hope he doesn''t do anything to annoy me. You should be careful that some places are inconvenient. Don''t let people think of your identity."

    As for Qin Shaoyu''s attitude, Han Ye can only shake his head with a wry smile

    "now we are doing things for others with money. Just pay attention to our own safety. As for me, don''t worry. I''m not so stupid. I clearly know that the two people are monitoring me and going to some special places."

    Taking advantage of the opportunity of reflexion, they chatted a little and then walked out of the room. Qin Shaoyu sent the servants waiting to the side to the cultivation chamber, while Han ye walked out of the Lord''s residence with two tails.

    All the way speechless, the servants of the Hao family took Qin Shaoyu to the secret room for cultivation and left by themselves. After the servants left, Qin Shaoyu closed the stone door of the secret room.

    After trying to find that it couldn''t be opened from the outside, he carefully checked the surrounding of the secret room as Han Ye said.

    After confirming that there was no problem in the secret room, Qin Shaoyu took out the dark ice sword from the storage space. After thinking about it, he put it back again. He decided to test two magic skills first.

    The first is the advanced fire skill "fireball burst", which is an advanced version of fireball. It condenses the fire elements of fireball infinitely, and then controls the timing of the burst with special manipulation.

    This seems to be an enhanced version of fireball. In fact, its real effect is much stronger than fireball. You can imagine that when the enemy flashed over the fireball and thought it was safe, at the moment when he relaxed his vigilance, he suddenly detonated the fireball as if it were ignited. The violent fire element inside would burst out all its power in an instant.

    If it wasn''t for the existence of fireball, it would be more powerful than remote-controlled bomb.

    After understanding the burst fireball, the next step is the water system advanced skill ice.

    The technique of ice sealing is to use the principle of instant cooling. When using, it can control the surrounding temperature, and use anything with moisture as the conductor to ice it.

    If the blood in the human body is used as the conductor, the blood in the whole body of the magic person will be frozen into ice. Even the powerful person can enter the body with cold air to reduce his action ability.

    Ice can act on others directly. It can hide yourself more effectively when you are in the shade. It can form an ice wall to resist when you encounter an attack, and it can also slightly reduce the opponent''s action ability when you encounter a strong enemy.

    In a word, this is a very practical skill, which can attack, defend and help escape. Of course, Qin Shaoyu hopes that he will never use it to escape.

    This is just a preliminary understanding of skills. If you want to really integrate skills into combat skills, you must go through countless times of use and cultivation.

    In Qin Shaoyu''s opinion, skills don''t have to be powerful. The most useful skills are those with unique features, such as the teeth spur he learned at the beginning.

    Although its destructive power is almost the same as that of his usual random sword from the present point of view, the instant acceleration attached to it is a very practical anti sky feature.

    The instant acceleration of dental spur can span a certain space at the instant of acceleration, which can play a crucial role in deciding the outcome of a battle.

    Although the cost of the two advanced skills is huge, their practicability and characteristics will not be worse or even more adverse than the instant acceleration of tooth spur. The key is to see how to use them.

    Qin Shaoyu pondered over and over again in the secret room. If he had any experience, he tried it in the secret room.

    There is an obsidian wall in the secret room, which is a special kind of ore that is more valuable than gold. Its hardness can block a full attack from the level 9 magician and the level 9 general.

    Although Qin Shaoyu''s attack power is no less powerful than the level 9 magician''s full use of magic, at most it leaves a white mark on the obsidian. It''s impossible to destroy it at all, so it''s a safe test.

 Chapter 38

    For two days and two nights, Qin Shaoyu didn''t leave the cultivation chamber. During that time, he just picked up some food from the small cave and spent all his time on cultivating four new skills.

    The four skills include the burst fireball skill of the magic system, the frozen skill, and the whirlwind and the earth splitting skill of the war system. The burst fireball skill increases its power several times because it absorbs the soul of a different beast after the fire power is several times stronger.

    Ice is the most bizarre and flexible skill. When using it, the enemy can be restrained and can''t figure out the clue. When using it, it''s also the most changeable and mysterious skill. When practicing to the extreme, it can even kill the enemy on the spot without the enemy''s awareness.

    The whirlwind of the war series can effectively attack all enemies around the body. When using it, you can sweep everything around the body by waving your weapon around the body.

    What''s more valuable is that it can move the body when it is in use, that is to say, the whirlwind can strike 360 degrees without dead angle in all directions when it moves with the body.

    And the whirlwind has the instant acceleration effect similar to the tooth spike, which can span a certain distance at the moment of sweeping.

    Although it''s not as fast as the speed of the tooth spur, and the distance is much less, its ability to sweep everything when moving is enough to make up for this.

    In addition, the last one is the division of the War Department, which is Qin Shaoyu''s most powerful skill among all his skills.

    When using it, it has the ability to stay in the air for a moment. In an instant, it can gather all the strength of the whole body to hit the front with a great momentum. It has a very terrible destructive power. Even the top nine can''t shake this move.

    In these times, Qin Shaoyu experimented with the cooperation of countless skills, hoping to integrate them into his own combat skills. After many experiments, although no effective combat skills were formed, the cooperation of several skills made his power much stronger out of thin air.

    Qin Shaoyu really hopes to have more time to integrate and comprehend if he doesn''t calculate the time away from the place of ice language.

    You know, in these two short days, although the strength has not been improved, the understanding of skills is much stronger.

    Although the realm is the same as that before consolidation, the real combat power is far more than that before consolidation. If you can compete with the general level 9 master before consolidation, then the combat power after consolidation can at least compete with the top level 9 master.

    Although the top of level 9 is only more than the top of level 9, its combat power is far beyond the latter. It can even be said that the top of level 9 can sweep the ordinary top of level 9.

    Because of the continuous progress in these two days, Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to go out for a long time. Until the last few days, he reluctantly walked out of the cultivation chamber.

    When Qin Shaoyu just came out of the cultivation chamber, the Hao family, who had been waiting at the door of the chamber, rushed forward and said, "Mr. Qin, my young master told me to wait for Mr. Qin to go out and tell him that he is leaving the place of ice language in the afternoon. Mr. Hanye has already passed. Please hurry up and go to the front yard to gather."

    "OK, take me back to my old place and get hot water ready. I need to clean it."

    "Hot water and other things have been ready for you. Please come with me." The servants of the Hao family led Qin Shaoyu back to the original courtyard.

    The servants of the Hao family are waiting outside the hospital. Qin Shaoyu opens the door and goes in and finds a big wooden bucket with hot water in it. At this time, it''s still steaming.

    There is a note on the table left by Han Ye, which roughly says that he will go to the school yard of Hao''s front yard first and ask Qin Shaoyu to assemble at the school yard after finishing.

    After seeing it, Qin Shaoyu gently nodded his head, undressed and threw himself into the bath bucket. He closed his eyes comfortably in the steam.

    Quietly enjoy the long lost serenity, let their own blood and violent beating heart temporarily calm down.

    After a period of enjoyment, both physical and mental fatigue has been slightly relieved. After wearing, let the waiting Hao family lead them to the school yard in the front yard.

    When Qin Shaoyu stepped into Haojia school yard, he suddenly felt suffocated. This feeling made his hair explode one by one. This is only when he is in extreme danger.

    "Who on earth can make me feel like I''m dying? It''s not so terrible even if I''m targeted by the most ferocious beast"

    Qin Shaoyu looks around, hoping to find out the source of that dangerous smell.

    Qin Shaoyu glanced over and found that this was a school yard opened up from the front yard of the city master''s residence. In front of the school yard was a point general platform made of bluestone.

    The dangerous breath of Haoyue and other people on the high platform did not come from there. A group of people lined up in a mysterious and neat line on the school field under the high platform finally focused on a group of people.

    When I look at these people, I feel deeply. A fierce and violent killing atmosphere is gathered from these people, forming a soaring spirit sweeping the whole world.

    Each of them was dressed in bloody armor, with a unified bloody sword in his hand and a bloody bow on his back.Look at their faces, everyone is a face of indifference.

    In other words, indifference can''t be described. It should be as cold as the ice that hasn''t been melted for thousands of years. Their eyes are gray without a trace of color, and they can''t see a focal length in their pupils.

    Although there is only a team of less than 200 people, it makes people feel like they are facing 20, 000 or 20000 people. The breath of death makes people feel fear or even collapse from the bottom of their hearts.

    When Qin Shaoyu''s attention is attracted by this team, he feels that his soul is like being rolled into the meat grinder, which is a kind of suffocating feeling.

    Qin Shaoyu snorted low, and his whole momentum converged into a point, forming an unparalleled spirit.

    This spirit contains all Qin Yu''s spirit, which is a kind of will, which can no longer be measured by strength.

    On the distant point general''s high stage, Haoyue is surrounded by a strong man with the same body of blood and armor. This man has white face, so there is no need to see his age because of his strength.

    When he saw the changes in Qin Yu, he said to Haoyue with cold irony, "this is really a shameless thing. How dare you compete with the bloody army? It''s really killing me."

    Haoyue said with a gentle smile,

    "I''m a little interested in him to see how much time he can hold up, but it''s enough to frustrate his spirit. He''s still valuable. You''ll stare at him later. When he can''t hold up, you''ll withdraw the bloody army."

    "Well, I''ll pay attention to the propriety, but if he dares to challenge the will of xueshajun, he can''t be too cheap."

    Haoyue just nodded and stopped talking. On the other side of the school field, Han Ye immediately patted his forehead when he saw Qin Shaoyu and xueshajun.

    Maybe Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know the terror of the blood evil army, but Han Ye has heard about the Hao family''s army for a long time, which is an army made up of real soldiers.

    Although the whole bloody ghost army has only 3000 people, each of them has the strength of no less than level 6.

    This is not the real terror of this army. What is terrifying is that after joining the xuesha army, all the soldiers were trained with secret methods, so that they lost their pain and their only humanity.

    As far as the soldiers of the bloody ghost army are concerned, they can only obey orders and kill, have no fear, have no retreat, and even if the last one is left, they will fight to the end.

    This led to the fact that although there were only 3000 people in the xuesha army, the regular army, even ten times as many, was not an opponent of this army. It was just an army coming out of the prison.

    This time, the ice language place and the Hao family sent 180 xuesha Army leaders to follow Xueli, one of the leaders of the xuesha army, who has nine levels of peak combat power, that is, the strong Chinese character face around Haoyue.

    Although Haoyue has several tips to protect his level 9 and level 8 experts, the real main force is this bloody army.

    So when Qin Shaoyu confronted the terror army, Han Ye sweated and tried to take out his weapon several times, but he finally endured it. He stared at Qin Shaoyu and xuesha army without blinking, ready to rescue Qin Shaoyu at any time.

    Although his strength is much worse than that of Qin Shaoyu, he has some details that can''t be used at will until the most critical moment, which are very important to him and won''t be used until the last moment.

    He didn''t even use it when he was trapped by his cousin. But at this moment, he was willing to save Qin Shaoyu with all his details.

    Unconsciously, he didn''t even find that he cared so much about the relationship with Qin Shaoyu, even more than his own life.

 Chapter 39

    To everyone''s surprise, the confrontation between Qin Shaoyu and xuesha army lasted for a quarter of an hour without being defeated. This was unexpected.

    What shocked everyone was that as time went on, instead of losing, Qin Shaoyu had a tendency to fight back.

    "This How can this be "

    Xueli''s incredible low voice roars. Only those who really understand the xuesha army know how difficult it is to confront the xuesha army that has formed a formation.

    Even if it''s just the murderous spirit and fighting spirit of the blood evil army, it''s definitely not something that a teenager who seems to be only 16 or 17 years old can do.

    Even he did not dare to believe that he could resist the murderous spirit and fighting spirit of the bloody army.

    You know, Xueli is a strong man with the highest fighting power of level 9, and he is also the commander of the xuesha army. He is not sure that he can resist the characteristics of the xuesha army, let alone the other level 9 strong men.

    "Is he already a level 9 strong man? How can it be"

    "no" Hao Yue shakes her head gently. "Three days ago, I saw him break through to level 8. It''s impossible for him to break through again so soon."

    "Did he just rely on his will to resist the attack of the bloody army"

    Hao Yue still shook his head "it''s not just the will, it''s a kind of fighting spirit, it''s the fighting spirit inspired by the infinite fighting spirit."

    "This man''s talent and fighting spirit are too terrible. If he can master them in his hands, after a period of training, he will become an extremely sharp sword, invincible."

    Hao Yue nodded with approval.

    "It''s just that a man with such will and fighting spirit can''t be so easy to control. Anyway, he must be removed after he gets that thing this time."

    Qin Shaoyu''s talent and fighting spirit make Haoyue deeply afraid to face his performance again and again. Even Haoyue with a gentle smile flashed a ferocious intention on his face in an instant.

    "En" Xueli nodded with approval. At this time, the school field changed again.

    It turns out that the bloody ghost army has not been able to fight for a long time. After that, it automatically changes its formation. With the change of pace, the whole team begins to approach Qin Shaoyu.

    Blood evil army seems to step out at random, but for Qin Shaoyu, it is like a big hammer pounding the heart. At this moment, it makes him have an impulse to vomit blood.

    Before this moment, Qin Shaoyu was like a boat in the sea. Although the sea was windy and rough, he still held fast to the small boat. Although the boat kept going up and down, it tended to ride the wind and waves.

    However, with the change of the formation of the blood ghost army, it was like a sudden flash of lightning on the boat. In an instant, the boat almost sank to the bottom of the sea.

    Qin Shaoyu finally couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was bent down by the momentum and fighting spirit of the bloody army.

    "No, I''ll never give up. I don''t..."

    Qin Shaoyu in the heart of the crazy cry, strong unwilling to drive him not to yield, although know that as long as yield Haoyue will stop that group of people continue to advance, but the pride of the bone makes him not willing to yield.

    "Roar" a low roar sounded in Qin Shaoyu''s throat. At this time, a wisp of blood flowed down his eyes, ears and nose. However, he was still stubborn and wanted to straighten his chest.

    The transparent black ice sword appears in Qin Shaoyu''s hands. He supports his body with the sword, so that he won''t be crushed by the blood evil army''s killing intention.

    Every one of his phalanx was blue and white, and the hair on his ear was wet with blood.

    At this time, Han Ye on the other side can''t help but want to fight. He is afraid that if he doesn''t fight again, he will lose Qin Shaoyu.

    Just when Han Ye wanted to use the inside information, Qin Shaoyu suddenly changed.

    It was a blazing flame. In the blazing flame, a strange beast with purple black scales was running in it.

    The fire element between heaven and earth is extremely disordered and irritable at this moment. It seems that it will drop down the boundless sea of fire at any time.

    Qin Shaoyu''s three Atlantis suits were finally automatically activated when Qin Shaoyu was about to lose support. With the increasing pressure, the undetected characteristics of the Atlantis suit gradually became apparent.

    Atlantis suit is the exclusive suit of magic swordsman profession. Although it is only the most basic suit in the system, its characteristics are not so simple.

    Since Qin Shaoyu merged with the magic swordsman profession, he has created a body of magic and martial blood. The hidden power in his body has not been discovered.

    For a long time, I just used skills to fight again and again, but ignored my own body. When the system evolved, the blood of magic and martial arts was further integrated and strengthened, and the system also inherited the natural skill "refining magic secret code".

    But Qin Shaoyu didn''t pay much attention to refining magic Scripture. Although he practiced it, it was mainly used to absorb the power of fire in refining the elements of heaven and earth. In addition, he never studied it carefully.

    But just at that moment, when the Atlantis suit was automatically activated, Qin Shaoyu suddenly found that the burning power cultivated by refining the magic Scripture in his body was abnormally active.With the mentality of trying to run the magic secret code, it is out of control.

    After the operation of refining magic secret code, the power of driving Atlantis suit swept his whole body in a moment.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu suddenly found that not only the pressure of xueshajun was reduced several times, but also his strength was constantly strengthened.

    This kind of feeling of strength surge is really wonderful, let Qin Shaoyu can''t extricate himself into it. Although he knows that this kind of increase is only temporary, he still enjoys this kind of feeling.

    And if you can skillfully use this method which can make the strength suddenly increase, it will become a card unintentionally.

    From this moment on, Qin Shaoyu decided that he must study the magic refining Scripture and his equipment, but this is not the time to consider these.

    The real difficulties in front of him were still unknown. Although xueshajun was repulsed by his sudden outburst of momentum, he was soon forced up again.

    "Roar" in the sky, Qin Shaoyu raised his head and roared. With his roar, the flames around him kept compressing.

    The compressed blazing flame is absorbed by the dark ice sword in the hand. The whole body of the sword is like a flame flowing with liquid. Although there is no dazzling light, it has an unparalleled momentum.

    With the change of the dark ice sword in his hand, there is Qin Shaoyu''s fighting spirit and spirit, which soars to the sky as if to pierce the whole sky. Generally, the situation around is changed for a while.

    Finally, all the flames are completely absorbed by the dark ice sword. At this time, the whole body of the dark ice sword has become red. If you look closely, you can see that there is a layer of transparent on the sword body. The flame in the dark ice sword body is compressed as liquid.

    "Roar" Qin Shaoyu roared again and roared out all the frustrations in his heart. With his roar, the sword of the dark ice in his hand cut through the sky fiercely, and a flame broke the space and shot out, shining the sky into a piece of red, just like lighting the sky.

    Skill wave cuts all the power to release all the burning power in the dark ice sword at this moment.

    This sword cuts through the blood evil army''s killing intention and fighting intention. In an instant, the flame dispels the dark clouds. Qin Shaoyu takes advantage of this moment to break the suppression of blood evil army''s killing intention.

    This is also the chance Qin Shaoyu seized for a moment. If he missed it, it would be very difficult for him to break through the suppression of xuesha army.

    Even so, Qin Shaoyu was extremely afraid of this army, which was all dressed in bloody armor and armed with bloody swords. He was deeply afraid that the fight just now was just a battle of momentum and fighting spirit. If it was done with real weapons and swords, his fate was still unknown.

    Qin Shaoyu even has a feeling that when the formation of the blood evil army is fully operational, once it falls into it, let alone itself, even if it is beyond the top of the Ninth level, the strong may not be able to rush out alive.

    Qin Shaoyu was shocked by this. He did not expect that there would be such an army in the world. It was only a team of less than 200 people that had the strength to threaten or even kill the great magician or general.

    But what he didn''t know was that all the people in the school field were more shocked than him. They opened their mouths and couldn''t close.

    They never thought that someone could break the encirclement and annihilation of xuesha army with one strike. Even if it was just the suppression of murderous spirit and fighting spirit, it could not be broken so easily. At least Xueli had no confidence to break through the suppression of xuesha army.

    "He He broke the oppression of the bloody army. "Haoyue clenched her fist, and the smile on her face was frozen at this moment, like the frost in December, which made his face look very bad.

    "It''s absolutely impossible"

    Xueli''s whole body trembled slightly until this time, and he still couldn''t believe it was true. The 180 bloody army formed a formation to suppress a 16-or-17-year-old boy with murderous spirit and fighting spirit, and was finally broken.

    "No, this man has to get rid of it. This man is out of our control. It''s just a disaster." The blood Li fiercely clenches a fist to lift a foot to want to rush down to point the general high stage.

    "No." Hao Yue pulls Xueli and shakes his head at him. "This time, we need to rely on his ability to get that thing. When we get that thing, it''s time for him to die."

    At this time, Haoyue''s face has returned to the usual gentle smile, let Xueli control xuesha army, then with a gentle smile toward Qin Shaoyu, can''t see that he was still calculating Qin Shaoyu.

 Chapter 40

    Haoyue''s face is always with a gentle smile. This kind of smile makes people feel like a spring breeze. It''s easy to make people feel close when facing him.

    I have to admit that Haoyue really has the talent to be a hero. The moment before, her face was frosty, and the moment after that, she became gentle.

    Qin Shaoyu tidied up his mood. At this time, the sword of the dark ice has taken back the storage space. The Atlantis suit is still transformed into a black suit. Although it looks like leather armor, it''s normal for him to dress up like this.

    In front of Qin Shaoyu, who is two meters away from him, Haoyue stops and says with a gentle smile, "brother Qin Shaoyu, aren''t you scared? If these guys don''t obey the discipline, I will punish them severely."

    "It''s OK" Qin Shaoyu coldly replies. After finishing, he doesn''t pay any attention to Haoyue. He looks at Han Ye on the edge of the eye school field. Seeing that the anxious color on his face hasn''t completely faded, he can''t help feeling warm in his heart.

    Qin Shaoyu turns and walks towards Han Ye, completely ignoring Hao Yue as the air.

    The smile on Haoyue''s face was still gentle, but his hands clenched tightly. Because of too much force, his knuckles turned blue and white, and his eyes narrowed slightly, but he could not hide the killing intention inside.

    If Qin Shaoyu looks back, what he sees is Haoyue''s slightly swinging ink bamboo fan, with a happy face, as if he is enjoying himself.

    At this time, a Hao family scout ran into the school yard, knelt down on one knee and said, "the Liu family has started"

    Hao Yue took back the ink bamboo fan with a brush and walked back and forth with a light touch on the palm of his hand for two steps, then looked up at the sky.

    "Herald"

    "departure"

    "roar" the ordered blood evil army made a strange roar, and marched forward with neat steps. In the process of advancing, the formation did not change at all, as if it had never moved.

    "Let''s go" Qin Shaoyu went to Han Ye and said, and then turned to walk in front.

    "This guy!" Han Ye finally settled down and breathed. Looking at Qin Shaoyu walking in front, he shook his head helplessly.

    The Haojia team set out to the place of Bingyu, thousands of kilometers away from Qinghe city.

    Hao''s family has a mount ready at the gate of Qinghe city. It''s a kind of combat bike with good speed and endurance. It''s estimated that it will arrive thousands of kilometers before sunset.

    Qin Shaoyu''s wind tearing beast is also at the gate of the city. Han ye brought it back two days ago from the place where they first stayed. Han Ye''s Mount doesn''t know where it came from. The running room is no worse than the wind tearing beast.

    The journey was very busy, but Qin Shaoyu and Han ye had much better mounts than xueshajun, so they were still very leisurely, but what made Han Ye feel boring was that Qin Shaoyu was like a log all the way, as if he had been thinking about something.

    Looking at the luxury car pulled by three unicorns in front of him, Han Ye shrugs his head and obviously doesn''t care about Hao Yue''s enjoyment.

    Qin Shaoyu is really thinking about something along the way. There are too many disordered ideas in his mind that need to be sorted out.

    Qin Shaoyu feels that he has changed and even feels strange to himself. Now he has a yearning mood in the face of battle.

    Every time when fighting, the blood in the body seems to burn up, it will become very excited but extremely calm.

    Of course, Qin Shaoyu is not worried about these, what he cares about is his own strength, what he cares about is the future planning.

    At the beginning, it inadvertently devoured the soul of the passer-by, opened the miracle system and integrated the magic swordsman profession to create its own magic blood.

    At that time, the strength was almost equivalent to the strength of the fourth level peak. After the bloody battle of the Qin family and the encirclement of the Castle Peak, menglie saved the village again. The time difference was not much. The strength of the fifth level peak was close to that of the sixth level.

    Then there was the battle with the beast God clan and the battle with the necromancer. The first evolution of the system was completed, and it was also that evolution that made its strength advance by leaps and bounds.

    I remember that when the system completed the evolution, the blood of magic and martial arts also completed the further integration and enhancement, and then opened the secret Manual of talent cultivation.

    The first layer of refining magic Scripture is to refine the power of Deyan in the elements of heaven and earth and strengthen your body.

    This is a qualitative leap, strength suddenly rose from the top of the five to the top of the seven, a full rise of two levels.

    This shows that the evolution of the system and the fusion and strengthening of blood have a vital link to their own strength.

    But the problem also lies in this point. Qin Shaoyu thought that systematic evolution needed the blood fusion of energy points, which was related to the class level.

    But it turns out that now the class level has disappeared, and there is no value in the magic source. As for the energy point, after the evolution of the system, it is clear that it is used to buy items in the system store.

    Then the question arises: what are the conditions for the further integration of phylogeny and blood?

    this is a key issue related to the future strength improvement. If we can grasp the key of phylogeny, we can promote it to evolve more effectively. Unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu''s thinking is still fruitless.

    Later, one of the reasons for his strength improvement was that he absorbed the alien spirits and residual strength in the accompanying source crystal nucleus, and his strength was upgraded from level 7 to level 8. However, this is basically impossible.Although we can pay more attention to the gambling source in the future, we may be able to gain something by relying on the system''s treasure authentication function. Unfortunately, it depends on the opportunity. After all, the accompanying source crystal is not the cabbage on the street.

    The last strength improvement was the closure a few days ago. Although the closure did not break through to level 9, there is no doubt about the improvement of their actual combat power.

    Throughout the closure, the most important thing is to change three pieces of Atlantis equipment and black ice sword from the system store.

    It''s a pity that these things are foreign things after all. Although they can improve the actual combat effectiveness, if we blindly pursue equipment, it is undoubtedly putting the cart before the horse, and the key is ourselves.

    Apart from the equipment, the biggest gains this time are several skills, but although the power of the skills that can be obtained in the system is not bad, Qin Shaoyu always feels constrained when using them.

    After all, it''s not a combat skill cultivated by yourself. Although you can master it gradually, there is no combat skill cultivated step by step that suits you.

    However, the skills are not without merit. After all, these skills have some very practical features, such as the instant of tooth stab, the instant of acceleration, the instant of ground splitting, the instant of whirlwind, the surface strike of whirlwind, such as the point burst and manipulation of magic fireball, and the weird and changeable of ice sealing.

    Qin Shaoyu has an intuition that if he can integrate these skills, he will be able to smelt his own combat skills, which is also the key to improve his strength in the future.

    Finally, there was a confrontation with the blood evil army that just happened. Although the final victory depended on equipment, it also found the power of refining magic secret Scripture.

    Refining magic secret Scripture opened the first level in the systematic evolution, that is, the fire element in the elements of heaven and earth. It mainly condensed the fire element and then obtained the power of fire. It strengthened itself with the power of fire and made its own power contain the power of the sun.

    If you think about it carefully, it seems that the strength has been improved by more than a little bit after refining the power of fire. In wartime, people often rely on the characteristics of the power of fire to gain a lot of advantages.

    Moreover, after practicing the magic secret Scripture, we are refining the power of fire and strengthening our body all the time. Although the effect is not very obvious, it is actually enhanced.

    What''s more, this time I found that when I use the power cultivated by refining magic secret Scripture to use those equipment, the power seems to be more powerful.

    While strengthening itself, it can also improve the actual combat effectiveness, which is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.

    Qin Shaoyu is constantly calculating in his heart. After a little bit of analysis, a road of strengthening the primary and secondary is gradually taking shape.

    Systematic evolution is definitely the first. Although we don''t know the specific method yet, it doesn''t affect its importance.

    The second is that the cultivation of magic Scripture can not only strengthen one''s own body, but also improve one''s actual combat power, which are also very important.

    The third is to cultivate combat skills and try to integrate the skills you get from the system. It''s better to integrate their characteristics and create your own combat skills.

    It takes a long time to practice and ponder. It can''t be done in a short time, but it doesn''t need to be done in a hurry. After all, the power of skills is not inferior to the world''s war skills.

    The fourth is all kinds of treasures. Some natural resources and local treasures can strengthen the strength, which is no less than the benefits of systematic evolution.

    It''s a pity that the most effective natural resources and local treasures are available, but there is still a good chance to have the advantage of systematic treasure identification ability.

    The last and the easiest and quickest point is the energy point of the system. With enough energy points, you can get better and stronger equipment and skills from the system, as well as all kinds of magical items and appliances.

    Equipment can improve the actual combat power, and skills can make you get more skills by integrating characteristics. Obviously, it is easier to cultivate your own combat skills.

    These are the five points Qin Shaoyu can think of at present. Each of these five points can enhance his strength, whether it is his own strength or actual combat power.

    Qin Shaoyu''s current strength is level 8. Depending on the characteristics of equipment and fire power, he can fight against the level 9 strong.

    Plus all kinds of skill characteristics, you can compete with the top of level 9.

    If you use magic suddenly and unexpectedly in the battle, you can even fight against the strong who hit the top of level 9.

    "I''m also a master before I know it!" Qin Shaoyu is in a good mood after shaking his head with a low smile.

    "Ah..." Han Ye stretched and rubbed his sleepy eyes. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s smile, he exclaimed in surprise, "ah, I''m not wrong. I can laugh at the wood too"

    Qin Shaoyu is used to Han Ye''s all kinds of fuss. He doesn''t like his appearance.

    Two people have been hanging in the last side of the team, at this time found that the front team did not know when to stop, in front of the luxury frame on the edge of a bodyguard flying from.

    "The land of ice language is just behind the canyon not far ahead. My young city master asked two of you to come and have a talk."

    The bodyguard had seen the strength of the two in the gambling room of qiwuzhai, so he was not as arrogant as other Hao family members when facing them.

    Qin Shaoyu takes a look at Han Ye. For the first time, he smiles and says something to have a look at."This wood won''t be evil today, right?" Han Ye looked at Qin Shaoyu in front of him and thought with reproach. Seeing him go far away, he hastened to urge his mount to catch up.

 Chapter 41

    When Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye get to the front, they meet an acquaintance, Liu Chengzong.

    Liu Chengzong is still dressed in black, playing with his cane from time to time, standing in the same golden frame, talking to Haoyue.

    Liu Chengzong and Haoyue are two extremes, one is arrogant and domineering, the other is gentle and modest.

    Even the status is like this, one is the actual controller of Qinghe City, the underground king, the other is the ruler of Qinghe city.

    They have been compared since childhood. From appearance to accomplishments, Liu Chengzong is undoubtedly a little better.

    When they stand on the same luxurious frame and see Qin Shaoyu and Han ye come up, Liu Chengzong gives a cold smile, and the killing intention in his eyes doesn''t hide at all. He doesn''t disdain to hide it at all.

    Qin Shaoyu just coldly glanced at him and ignored him. To deal with this kind of guy whose eyes are higher than the top, ignoring him is the biggest blow.

    "Keke," Hao Yue said with a soft cough. "According to the agreement, the 11th People''s horse meeting will meet in the valley ahead before entering the entrance of the land of ice language, waiting for the time to enter."

    At this time, Liu Chengzong interrupted Haoyue with a wave and said coldly, "don''t mention those that are not available. I''ve come to tell you that after entering according to the agreement between our two families, the two families will compete for resources together. As for how to allocate resources between the two families in the future, we will discuss again."

    "My father has taken care of this," Haoyue nodded to Qin Yu and Han Ye. "From now on, please stay with me. Maybe I need Qin Yu''s help at any time."

    Liu Chengzong impatiently shook his walking stick, "my thunder riding is not far ahead, you speed to meet." After that, without waiting for others to answer, he retracted the frame inside, and the driver''s driving and pulling mount ran away.

    For Liu Chengzong''s rude behavior, Haoyue seems not to care at all. Her face is still smiling gently. She nods to them and then retracts into the frame.

    The team moved forward again, but this time Qin Yu and Han Ye both followed the car frame. After all, they received other people''s benefits. They still had to work hard when they should.

    This time, I didn''t travel much distance to see Liu''s team.

    Similarly, the two hundred people''s team is different from the blood evil army''s neat plastic surgery. Liu''s team has no formation at all, and most of them gather in groups to go on the road.

    But it is undeniable that although this team is lazy, its strength can not be ignored. At a glance, it is basically strong at level 7 or above.

    Although most of them are level 7 or so strong, there are also level 8 and level 9 experts. It is worth noting that a group of people wearing long robes gathered around Liu Chengzong.

    There are about 30 people in this group. Their strength ranges from level 6 to level 9. Each of them has a magic wand in their hand. They are actually a group of magicians.

    As we all know, the power of magicians is beyond doubt. Once the number of magician troops is formed, their destructive power is even more powerful. Even with the strength of Haojia blood evil army, you can''t defeat the magician troops under the protection of those level 7 and level 8 of Liu family.

    Magicians are very rare. It''s not easy for the Liu family to gather such a group of magicians. This time, all of them were sent out. It can be seen that they are bound to get the place of ice language.

    Beside Liu Chengzong''s frame is Qin Shaoyu''s acquaintance, the famous treasure appraiser Ao Sanmu. As for the two old men who once made Qin Shaoyu feel threatened, they didn''t see the figure. It should be because their strength is too high to participate in this operation.

    Although the two teams converged, they still left a distance of about 200 meters, which is a safe distance. At this distance, if they are attacked, they can effectively respond, and if they are attacked, they can also be rescued in time.

    Before there were no considerable interests, the families of the two families were quite restrained, and only in this way could they form an offensive and defensive alliance and get more benefits.

    After crossing a plain, the team entered a mountain range. After several turns along the mountain range, they finally entered a grand canyon.

    The canyon is surrounded by mountains, leaving only a passage of about 100 meters. There is another world in the valley. If you don''t look around the mountains, it''s a plain.

    At this time, five of the eleven forces who participated in the ice speaking place group, plus seven of the Lius and haos.

    The other four families that haven''t arrived are the three families of the city Lord''s mansion and Shenwu lianhuanzhuang.

    Several first arrived forces occupied different positions to settle the team, and several leading people set up a large tent at the entrance near the ice language place, which should be used for alliance.

    Haoyue takes xuesha and the other two level 9 masters and doesn''t ask Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye to go to the alliance tent together, waiting for the other four masters to arrive.

    Qin Shaoyu and Qin Shaoyu are naturally relaxed. They set up a small tent on the edge of Haojia camp and then shrink inside.

    In the tent, Han Ye sits on the ground with his legs spread out, holding a wine jar in his arms, gulping two mouthfuls and then handing it to Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu takes over the wine jar, shakes it, raises his head and drinks two mouthfuls. After enjoying himself, he reaches out his hand to wipe his mouth and hiccups.

    "Here you are." Qin Shaoyu throws the wine jar to Han Ye, and then takes out several small bottles from the storage space and throws them at his feet. "And these.""What" Han Ye picked up a few bottles of different colors from the ground and looked over and over.

    "The red one is a healing potion. As long as you drink it in one breath, it will be lively. The blue one can replenish war gas and magic, and the green one can detoxify

    Qin Shaoyu understated that this is what he bought from the system store, and bought some of each.

    It''s a pity that every purchase will enter the cooling time, otherwise it can be sold. After all, in the system, a bottle of red healing potion has only 500 energy points, which is less than 100 crystal nuclei.

    However, in this world, this kind of life-saving medicine needs tens of thousands of crystal nuclei, which is not necessarily available. Even the price of the medicine for restoring magic war gas is about 20000 crystal nuclei.

    Qin Shaoyu only bought each of these and gave half of them to Han Ye all at once. In fact, it''s really nothing to him. It''s the cheapest thing in the system.

    But Han Ye doesn''t think so. After all, they have different understandings of things. In his opinion, this kind of medicine is a treasure of high price. However, Qin Shaoyu threw several bottles of it to him like a litter, which made him unable to write.

    Han Ye''s next performance was a bit of a loser. He twisted open a red bottle and poured it down in one breath. At last, he Zaba said, "I''m a little weak recently. Try it first!"

    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s a little sweet. The things with tens of thousands of crystal cores are different. I don''t know if they can be aphrodisiac."

    Han Ye''s series of performances made Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitch twice, so he simply closed his eyes to practice, ignoring the guy who was playing treasure.

    Han Ye sees Qin Shaoyu''s face covered with a smile of victory. He takes the medicine on the ground back to the storage space. He looks at the empty bottle in his hand with pain and wants to spit it out.

    "Well A loser is a loser

    Han Ye constantly yells in his heart. After drinking the medicine, he feels that his whole body is full of energy, and even the dark wounds left before are much better.

    Qin Shaoyu tries it, but what Qin Shaoyu says makes him feel more painful at the same time.

    Qin Shaoyu closed his eyes to practice. Han Ye saw that he didn''t care about himself. He could only drink the wine in the wine jar by himself. After drinking it, he lay on his back.

    In Han Ye''s snoring, time flies by. At this time, the sky is completely dark.

    At this time, a member of the Hao family suddenly called Qin Shaoyu to wake up from his cultivation. He opened his eyes and saw Han Ye at his feet. He had no choice but to smile and ask "what''s the matter" outside the tent.

    "the young city master asked two young men to go to the tent."

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly, but still promised to come down, "I know you are waiting outside, we will come right away."

    Qin Shaoyu stands up and kicks Han Ye to wake him up, but Han Ye doesn''t know what reincarnation is. He just turns over and continues to sleep.

    Looking at Han Ye''s appearance of sleeping to death, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth turns a little, and suddenly he has the impulse of mischief.

    See him squat in Han Ye side, fingers toward his nose shake, a little bit of cold toward his nostrils straight into.

    This cold is Qin Shaoyu''s application of ice sealing technique. In his sleep, Han Ye only felt a cold current suddenly pouring into his nostrils, and the whole person suddenly bounced up.

    Han Ye ran back and forth, rubbing his nose for a long time, then stopped. He saw that his nose was red, and his eyes were dim. He inspected back and forth with red eyes.

    "What''s the matter? Are you making fun of me with the ice cold?"

    Qin Shaoyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can only roast suckling pigs but not freeze them."

    "Also" Han Ye didn''t respond for a while. When he did, he was dragged out by Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu dragged Han Ye out of the tent and said to Hao''s bodyguard waiting outside, "come on, take us to your little Lord''s tent."

    Hao''s bodyguard looked at them for some inexplicable reasons. The way they looked really made people suspect that they had any improper relationship.

    Thinking of this, Hao''s bodyguard felt chilly and walked in front of him without looking back. He didn''t dare to think about it any more.

    Qin Shaoyu''s tent is not far from Haoyue''s tent. It''s just a few steps away.

    Two people haven''t entered big tent, far of hear inside a person loud roar of voice.

    "Deceiving too much is deceiving too much."

    "The arrogance of his city master''s mansion is not enough, but the men of his Shenwu Lianhuan villa dare to be so domineering. She''s nothing!"

    "One day I will let her know that the fish in the pond is not in the pond!"

 Chapter 42

    The roaring voice was familiar to both of them. There was no one else except the young master of Liu family in Qinghe city.

    I don''t know who made him anxious. When they entered, they saw Haoyue sitting with a smile. Liu Chengzong was holding a wine pot and pouring wine into his mouth. At the same time, he was vaguely shouting.

    With a smile, Haoyue asks them to sit down and persuades Liu Chengzong. If he can''t see the effect, he simply doesn''t care. He begins to tell Qin Shaoyu the reason why Liu Chengzong is furious.

    It turns out that Liu Chengzong and Haoyue went to the entrance of the big tent alliance, and the remaining four forces began to discuss the division of the region after entering.

    There is no doubt that the strength of the city Lord''s mansion is the best. The next step is to fight for the fourth place. Originally, it is not a problem to take the fourth place with the strength of the Hao family and Liu family in Qinghe City, but I don''t want to kill a Shenwu Lianhuan villa in the middle.

    Although the name of Shenwu Lianhuan villa is domineering, its strength is not very good. If Shenwu Lianhuan villa had not been able to forge less than five items of weapons and equipment, it would have been swallowed.

    See small Shenwu Lianhuan Zhuang also dare to compete with himself for the fourth position, young master Liu naturally quit. In addition, the leader of Shenwu Lianhuan Zhuang is a beautiful woman, so young master Liu ridiculed and teased with a high profile.

    The woman of Shenwu Lianhuan villa was nothing, but she annoyed several of her pursuers.

    Those pursuers are all young masters of various families. None of them is a good scum, and none of them is a master who is afraid of things.

    Seeing Liu Chengzong ridicule and tease himself, the goddess in his heart doesn''t take the opportunity to jump out and offer hospitality.

    Not to mention a few guys are not weak backstage, plus the power is not in the scope of Qinghe City, Liu Chengzong really can not take them, but they continue to bombard, depressed, he came back to roar curse.

    After a general understanding, Han Ye pointed out the key "how to choose the fourth option in the end."

    Haoyue sighed, "this is the key to find you. Finally, the three representatives of the Lord''s mansion unanimously decided that the winner of the gambling match between Qinghe city and Shenwu Lianhuan villa can win the fourth choice."

    See two people are listening, Hao Yue Dun continued to say, "gambling is divided into two for the fight and fighting, the so-called fight is gambling source, fighting is a fight."

    On hearing Haoyue say: this side of Liu Chengzong still can''t stop humming, yelled and scolded, "damn bitches, what can you do to be successful in both literature and martial arts? How many people in the world can be successful in both literature and martial arts!"

    Hao Yue explained with a bitter smile that "originally, the gambling source could be sent to fight for three purposes or let Xueli go, but Wu mei''er of Shenwu Lianhuan villa asked that the same person should play in the competition."

    "So it is" Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye nodded and understood the key.

    That Wu mei''er is a member of Shenwu Lianhuan village. Naturally, her skill of identification is not too bad, and her cultivation is not weak, so it is basically impossible to surpass her in both culture and martial arts.

    "It''s a pity that Wu mei''er is poor at chess after all. She doesn''t know that Qin Yu''s brothers are much higher than her in both culture and martial arts."

    "Wendou doesn''t have to worry about it, but brother Qin Yu must pay attention to it when fighting. Although wumei''er''s strength is not very good, there are many strange things in Shenwu Lianhuan villa. If you are not careful, you will catch her way."

    It can be seen that both Liu Chengzong and Haoyue attach great importance to this fourth position, and Haoyue has repeatedly told some things that need attention.

    It took about two quarters of an hour for Qin Yu and Han Ye to leave.

    After they left, they went back to their tent, had a little discussion, and then had a rest. The night was quiet, and nothing else happened.

    The next morning, they got up early and collected the tent. By the time they finished, the Hao and Liu families had already assembled.

    At the entrance of the ice speaking land in the deep of the Grand Canyon, the people of eleven forces are stationed outside the tent. The hands of the Hao family and the Liu family are all given to their subordinates.

    Haoyue and Liu Chengzong each took several expert guards to follow Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye into the tent with them.

    In fact, it is a simple camp. There are three chairs in front of the camp and eight seats on each side.

    This is the position of the representatives of the eleven forces. At this time, the people on both sides are basically here. Only the three seats in front are still empty. Liu Chengzong and Haoyue find their own positions and sit down. Then they quietly wait for the representatives of the three forces in the Lord''s mansion.

    Since Qin Shaoyu entered, he began to look around. Undoubtedly, the most attractive one was a young woman sitting opposite them.

    The beautiful girl''s lips and eyebrows are curling, and her hair is like a red hair.

    Her face is dizzy and flushed, just like shy green, but it exudes endless charm. Two completely different temperament are perfectly integrated into one, so we have to sigh about the magic of the creator.

    Then look at her tall, full-bodied and full-bodied body. A pair of full chested leather armor can''t cover her pair of lethal weapons.

    Look down three points, pretty stock quite warped mellow, was tightly wrapped in a leather skirt, leather skirt is very short, just can pass the thigh root.The legs are smooth and slender, so people can''t help but want to touch them carefully.

    She is wearing a set of leather armor, which not only highlights her figure perfectly, but also is a set of seven grade armor with strong protection ability.

    The outside of the leather armor is covered with a layer of gold thin smoke bright red yarn, and the slender waist is covered with jade belt.

    It''s hard not to attract people''s attention to this kind of dress and appearance. What''s more, Qin Shaoyu is really a bumpkin. The most beautiful woman he has ever seen is his fiancee who once betrayed him.

    But Mei Xuehan belongs to the small jasper type. She doesn''t dress up like Wu Meier. She doesn''t have the thrilling charm, and she doesn''t even have the seduction in her eyes.

    So when Qin Shaoyu saw such a beautiful woman for the first time, an interesting scene happened.

    See him one eye to stare at Wu Mei son fiercely to see, especially that pair of eyes continuously beat to turn in her chest, the facial expression on the face has the silk silk struggle.

    In fact, Qin Shaoyu is not so unbearable. When he first saw Wu Meier, he was really attracted, but he soon recovered.

    But at this time, an impulse suddenly burst out of his soul, which made Qin Shaoyu breathe urgently, as if he wanted to possess instinctively.

    Qin Shaoyu is no stranger to this feeling. When he first provoked murder, he was angry and mad.

    Now this feeling appeared again and spread in his mind.

    Reason and impulse are at war at this moment. At this time, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know that he has become the focus of everyone.

    Wu mei''er, who was staring at by Qin Shaoyu, was nothing. She was still smiling with her eyes like silk. On the contrary, she had a feeling of pride, but several pursuers around her didn''t want to.

    A young man with a big mole on his left cheek jumped out and pointed at Qin Shaoyu.

    "Where does the little dog dare to stare at miss mei''er so rudely and get out of here."

    After Wu mei''er, the other two were robbed of the opportunity to be courteous by the young man with big mole. They jumped out too quickly. One of the young men in white cried out, "how can there be so much nonsense? Someone should throw out one leg of the rude little dog."

    "Yes, I''ll break his legs and throw them out." Another young man in green followed.

    The bodyguard of the three agreed to come out with a loud voice, and a total of six people came out with a grimace.

    The strength of these six people is not weak, two of them are level 8 cultivation, and the other four also have the strength of level 7 peak. It is absolutely not too much to say that it is sadistic to deal with a young man who is crazy when he sees a beautiful woman.

    Liu Chengzong grabs Haoyue and shakes his head. He doesn''t let him stop Haoyue. In fact, it''s just an appearance. He also wants to see Qin Shaoyu''s strength.

    Hao Yue, a man who can break through the bloody army by himself and suppress his momentum after forming an array, is still very curious about his real strength.

    At this time, only Han Ye beside Qin Shaoyu wiped his forehead anxiously. He really felt powerless for this brother.

    Sometimes this guy can kill coldly, sometimes he is lax and stupid. Usually he looks like a piece of wood. Unexpectedly, he turns into a flower maniac after seeing a beautiful woman.

    Han Ye shook him a few times, but still didn''t wake him up from the struggle. At this time, the six men had already approached one of the seven level peaks, and the strong man swung his fist and blew over.

    Han Ye saw a strange cry, and quickly pushed Qin Shaoyu away. At this time, the other two strong men at the top of level 7 also followed up. The two men directly attacked Han Ye who pushed Qin Shaoyu away.

    Han Ye''s strength is much worse than that of the two. He is not the opponent of the two without using the inside information. At this time, it is impossible for him to avoid being attacked by the two.

    Han Ye summoned up all the fighting spirit to block the two men''s attack, hoping to block the two men''s attack.

    It''s a pity that their strength is at the peak of level 7, which is much stronger than Han Ye''s. at this time, they attack hand in hand. When Han Ye blocked, they hit him with their fists.

    A crisp crack sound rang out. Han Ye''s whole arm was broken by the fighting gas on the fists of the two people, but the power did not dissipate. Instead, he bumped into his chest again.

    "Poof Chi" Han Ye flew out, and his blood spurted out in mid air.

    The blood sprays to come, red gorgeous unspeakable monster.

    At this time, another man stood up and saw his eyes flashing endless blood, red and gorgeous than Han Ye spit out the blood is also three points.

    At the same time, a tyrannical momentum diffused from him. This momentum, like the awakening of an ancient beast, swept the whole camp in an instant.

 Chapter 43

    "Puff Chi" Han Ye flew out, the whole person in mid air is a mouthful of blood spray out, blood spray out, red gorgeous speechless monster.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes flashed with endless blood color, which was more gorgeous than Han Ye''s blood.

    Tyrannical momentum diffused from him, which swept the whole camp in an instant like the awakening of an ancient beast.

    "This is..." All the people stared at him in surprise. The young man who had just been crazy was just like a demon, and his whole body was full of brutal killing breath.

    "Roar" Qin Shaoyu blood red eyes, low roar, the whole person as vigorous beast general fierce Pentium up.

    When several guards react, they are already covered by Qin Shaoyu''s momentum. When they find that their opponent is that teenager, they can''t help sneering scornfully.

    Although they are strong in momentum and fighting spirit, they are only teenagers after all. How strong is their strength?

    most people who don''t know how strong they are think so. Even the bodyguards who are oppressed by Qin Shaoyu''s momentum are comforting themselves in this way.

    At this time, several bodyguards shot at the same time. Two of the eight strong men slashed the sword fiercely, and the fighting spirit was surging on the sword. Under the joint efforts of the two men, they broke Qin Shaoyu''s momentum fiercely.

    Two people relatively low smile, just when two people are proud, Qin Shaoyu has rushed to the front.

    "Let me do it!" A strong man at the top of level 7 grinned and yelled. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu had no weapons in his hand, he also learned to punch out.

    At the moment when the two fists intersected, the fighting spirit burst out, and the whole arm of the bodyguard twisted, but Qin Shaoyu was castrated and broke through the block of the bodyguard, and the same punch was on the bodyguard''s chest.

    At the moment of hitting the enemy, this fist was bombarded into the bodyguard''s body with endless burning force. After a week, it released endless heat.

    "Goo "Gu" the bodyguard stepped back a few steps, his mouth was full of blood dregs, his chest was concave, and the white bone spurs pierced his chest.

    When he fell to the ground, a heat burst out of his body, and then the whole person was burning, and the flame soon turned to ashes.

    At the same time, Qin Shaoyu did not stop after he killed one person.

    I saw him in a blow after a bodyguard fiercely launch teeth spurt skills, said that is to launch skills, in fact, it is not, he just used teeth spurt instant acceleration characteristics, the whole person fiercely sprint out.

    A golden mirage flashed, because the speed was so fast that people couldn''t keep up with it. All they felt was that the golden light flashed, and the two guards were howling and being shot out.

    Before everyone could react, there was another scream, and the last one of the four level seven strong men was also howled out.

    As soon as they fell to the ground, the three men burst out of their bodies in a raging flame, which instantly engulfed them. They even died before they had time to struggle.

    "This How could this be "

    everyone was surprised, even Liu Chengzong, who knew that he was strong, was surprised, even though he knew that his strength was level 8.

    But it''s not so easy for a person with level 8 strength to kill four strong men at the top of level 7. Besides, there are two strong men who are also level 8.

    But the two level eight strong men didn''t even have the chance to react when their companions were killed.

    before the crowd calmed down a little, Qin Shaoyu moved again. This time, instead of using the amazing speed, he was forced step by step towards the remaining two.

    "Why don''t you hurry to kill him? He''s fire fighting gas. Your water fighting gas can just restrain him!"

    Two people''s master may be feel face big loss, unexpectedly loud urge them, this let two people helpless sigh, dark sigh lost a chance.

    It turns out that both of them are strong at cultivating the fighting spirit of water system. They wanted to surprise Qin Shaoyu when he was close. They used the restraint of fighting spirit and their joint efforts. They were absolutely confident that they could hit the opponent hard. Unfortunately

    "Water combat gas?" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are still flashing a strange blood red, with a cruel sneer on his face.

    "Up"

    the two level eight strong men stirred up their whole body fighting spirit, and the sword in their hands was as cool as the flowing blue water. They shot at the same time.

    One of them held a sword and slashed at the top of Qin Shaoyu''s head, the other held a sword and swept out. They had a tacit understanding. One up and down, one vertical chop, the other horizontal chop was a move to kill the opponent.

    Just when everyone thought that Qin Shaoyu either hated them or retreated, Qin Shaoyu grinned with a cruel smile, revealing a row of chilly teeth.

    Qin Shaoyu''s whole body suddenly turned into a whirlwind. In a flash, he only stepped on the ground and punched one of them.

    "Don''t you know that your fire fighting spirit is useless to me?" the man yelled and stirred up the water fighting spirit all over his body. The smile on Qin Shaoyu''s face was even more demonic. He still bombarded his opponent''s action with force."Die" that person launches the water system war gas with all one''s strength, hopes to be able to use this one blow to injure the enemy, saw the opponent regardless of the impact to come up, the face involuntarily hanged the victory smile.

    He is very confident in his own move, and his opponent''s fighting spirit is restrained by himself, so there is no doubt that he wants to win.

    His face is still wearing a smile of victory, but the smile has been stiff, and then he was covered with a cold, and soon became a piece of ice.

    Qin Shaoyu''s cruel sneer smashed the Iceman into pieces with one punch. Looking at the other person, he grinned.

    Everyone seems to be dead and can''t react. The series of changes just now are really unexpected. The level 8 strong man who practices water fighting Qi is frozen into ice by the cold, but his opponent has no problem.

    "He He is a double system constitution. "Someone swallowed hard and made such a point.

    The person who made this point was a level 9 strong man. It was precisely because he had seen the course of things clearly that he made this exclamation.

    He clearly saw that Qin Shaoyu''s breath suddenly changed from hot to cold when he attacked the opponent''s body. With the force of impact, he pounded the cold air close to the opponent''s body, freezing the opponent into ice.

    In this short moment of change, many people saw it all, but they mistook Qin Shaoyu''s ice sealing skill for his cultivation of dual combat Qi.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t want to explain at all. At this time, he looks at the last person coldly, and grins cruelly as if he is staring at his prey.

    "Get people out of here." Wu Meiniang said to a level 9 strong man behind her: the man nodded and went out. He had absolute confidence to save people from Qin Shaoyu.

    He has the strength of level 9. He has seen that although Qin Shaoyu killed five people in an instant, he was only surprised. In fact, his real strength is only the peak of level 8.

    Level 9 vs level 8 is the advantage of sweeping, not afraid that the other side can turn over any storm.

    It''s a pity that he forgot Qin Shaoyu''s speed.

    If Qin Shaoyu tries his best to use the instant acceleration characteristics of the tooth spike, the instant shooting speed can''t keep up with even the level 9 strong.

    It''s a pity that the man forgot this, so when he slowly walked out alone, Qin Shaoyu just sneered at him, and then the whole person suddenly turned into a golden light.

    Light across the mysterious traces, in an instant will be the last bodyguard in the hand, the hands of ice condensation of a spit of cold, only in an instant that person''s whole body blood coagulation into ice, the whole body is stiff up.

    That nine strong face a change, become incomparably ugly, helplessly looking at their own to protect the people were hijacked by the opponent in the past.

    "I won''t embarrass you if you let that man down." At the same time, the level 9 grey robed strong man approached step by step.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes flashed with a coquettish smile. "Well, I''ll throw him to you. You have to catch him. If you can''t catch him, you can''t blame me for falling to death."

    What else does the strong man in grey robe want to say, but Qin Shaoyu obviously doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He only sees his whole body surging up, and then jumps up in the air.

    Qin Shaoyu''s body was strangely stagnated in the air. It was just a short moment that he had gathered all his strength in his hands.

    A force was poured into the body of the man in his hand. Qin Shaoyu gave a ferocious sneer, and the ground splitting skill was launched fiercely. The Iceman who had gathered all his strength was chopped down by him as a weapon towards the top of the gray robed strongman''s head.

    At the moment of Qin Shaoyu''s attack, the black robed strongman already knew that the Iceman was dead. The other party killed the person he wanted to protect face to face despite his own dissuasion.

    This is chiguoguo''s contempt. He didn''t pay any attention to his words. The other side attacked him as a weapon. This is a declaration of war against him.

    "Dog, you want to die!" The strong man in the grey robe yelled, and the whole person wanted to take Qin Shaoyu''s attack with all his strength.

    When Qin Shaoyu''s attack came, the strong man in grey robe''s face changed greatly. He didn''t even struggle at all. He even stepped back for a long distance.

    "Bang" the Iceman bombards a deep pit on the ground. In the splash of ice debris, Qin Shaoyu slowly turns around and walks towards Han Ye, who is injured and falls to the ground.

    On the other side, the face of the strong man in the grey robe suddenly retreated was redder than the pig liver. At this time, he saw that his opponent ignored him so much, and other people looked at him with mockery in their eyes. How could he bear it.

    "Dog, I will never die with you today!" The strong man in the grey robe roared, his whole body was full of fighting spirit, and his upper body''s clothes were smashed to reveal his solid muscles.

    "Roar" the strong one in the grey robe roars and takes out his wide blade saber. He bursts out with all his strength and cuts at Qin Shaoyu.

 Chapter 44

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the blood color in his pupils became strong again.

    At this time, Han Ye is behind him. If he dodges, Han Ye will be killed by the strong one in grey robe.

    Just in a flash, Qin Shaoyu made a decision. You can''t escape, or Han Ye will die.

    Xuanbing sword appears in his hand, facing a fierce attack from a level 9 strongman. Qin Shaoyu''s choice is to defend him positively, but he has a reason not to retreat.

    "Boom" there was a loud noise at the intersection of the sword and the sword, and the surrounding ground sank with the blow.

    Qin Shaoyu''s mouth is covered with blood, and his body starts to tremble slightly under the impact of the great force. He loses the advantage of speed, but he is not the opponent of the level 9 strong in terms of light power.

    But he didn''t step back. He just took the full power of the level nine. On the other hand, the strong one in grey robe retreated two steps in a row before the anti shock force of this blow was eliminated.

    "Failed in the end?" Qin Shaoyu coughed up a mouthful of blood, took out a bottle of red medicine and poured it on his body. His injury quickly improved, but it was extremely difficult for him to defeat a level 9 strong man after losing his speed advantage.

    "Unless you use magic by surprise," Qin Shaoyu shook his head and denied his idea.

    Although the use of magic can surprise hundreds of opponents, there are so many people here, many of them want to get rid of themselves. Once they use magic, they will be wary, and they will try their best to kill themselves.

    Qin Shaoyu''s mind in an instant will be all ideas over again, but never come up with any way, and finally only hard to fight this road.

    "Even if I fight hard, I will not lose. After all, there are still cards left unused."

    Qin Shaoyu tried his best to use the skills in the secret magic Scripture to mobilize the endless power of elements between heaven and earth.

    The endless power of inflammation in the elements of heaven and earth was attracted to Qin Shaoyu, who absorbed it into his body after continuous gathering and refining.

    All of these forces are absorbed by the Atlantis suit of the body after running in the body for a week. After absorbing these forces, the three pieces of equipment emit a hazy luster.

    Fortunately, several pieces of equipment have the ability to change shape, otherwise its gorgeous shape and breath will be enough to cause some people to peep.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s momentum was up three points again. With the help of the ability of Atlantis suit, his strength increased a lot again, but he was still weak compared with the strong one in grey robe.

    Two people shake confrontation, gray robe strongman began to approach step by step, but Qin Shaoyu is staring at his opponent, ready to deal with the opponent''s most violent blow at any time.

    "Oh, my God, is he crazy? Does he want to fight against the top nine?" After all, although Qin Shaoyu''s strength is strong, there is still some gap compared with the level 9 strong.

    In particular, some details can not be used and lost the speed advantage, this disadvantage is more obvious.

    "A teenager with a strong ice and fire physique of level 8, who is so talented, is going to die here today"

    "I think he is doomed. The man in grey robe is a top level 9 expert in Shenwu Lianhuan villa. He is extremely powerful. If he tries his best, even the average level 9 can''t stop him."

    "Hey," Liu Chengzong smiles with pride. In his opinion, if Qin Shaoyu and Qin Shaoyu can be eliminated, even if they lose the fourth position, it''s worth it. What''s more, he still has three eyes to boil. Although he has three eyes to boil, he will lose in martial arts, but there is no problem in Wendou.

    One win and one loss is not a loss. When the time comes, we don''t know which side is the fourth!

    Only Haoyue is still very tangled. First of all, he wants to see Qin Shaoyu''s final strength and what he has hidden when he falls to the ground.

    But he didn''t dare to bet that Qin Shaoyu could survive the attack of the top nine. It would be much more difficult to get that thing without Qin Shaoyu.

    That thing is too important for him. If he can get it, he will be able to take advantage of it. As long as he gets the help of that man, Qinghe city will be completely owned by Hao family and Liu family will no longer exist.

    At the last moment, Haoyue still did not dare to take the risk, indicating that the two level nine strong men behind him were ready to meet at any time.

    The two people behind Haoyue are all strong men at the top of the Ninth level. Their strength is also the highest in the Ninth level. They are the strong men that his father specially sent to him in order to get that thing this time.

    However, the two people have not yet taken action, but the two people on the other side of the confrontation have moved up, more accurately, Qin Shaoyu took action first.

    Those who are good at water die of water. Those who are good at defending die of defending. No matter how tight your defense is, there are always times when you miss. What''s more, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t think his defense is better than his attack.

    On the contrary, because of his own characteristics, Qin Shaoyu''s skills in the system are all used for attack, so his destructive power is strong enough, but his defensive ability is not so outstanding.

    Although his Atlantis equipment has amazing defensive power, it''s not complete and it''s hard to block the continuous bombardment of a level 9 master.

    So in the end, Qin Shaoyu made a decision, that is, to attack instead of defending, and let his enemies run.

    At the moment when he made the decision, Qin Shaoyu''s momentum changed and became extremely sharp. That kind of sharp edge stirred the sky, and the extremely strong fighting spirit was inspired. Even if he was facing the top nine, he had no fear."Kill" Qin Shaoyu roars out. At this moment, the dark ice sword in his hand is like the Milky way, and the whole sword body exudes a very cold breath.

    Cold but contains endless heat, the fusion of ice and fire, but inadvertently with the sword of ice.

    The sword of xuanbing is forged by the spirit of xuanbing for thousands of years in the sky fire, which contains the characteristics of water and fire.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu combined the power of inflammation with the cold of ice sealing technique, which was in line with this characteristic and gave play to some of the power of this mysterious ice sword.

    "Bang" Qin Shaoyu jumped up like the Milky Way upside down and quickly wrote down. In his hand, the black ice sword chopped angrily, and the next fierce momentum kept pressing down.

    "Dead" the strong man in the grey robe roared, and the sword in his hand picked and chopped up. The whole man was just like a giant waving the sword in his hand.

    The sword and sword meet fiercely. At this moment, there is a loud noise. The strong one in the grey robe is down-to-earth, but he is forced to retreat two steps. On the contrary, Qin Shaoyu is thrown in the air.

    In mid air, Qin Shaoyu controlled his figure. He suffered a little loss again this time, but it was much better than the last time.

    After landing, Qin Shaoyu took out a bottle of red medicine and blue medicine and poured them all down. His body quickly recovered and soon recovered to the best state.

    At this time, a sneer climbed up his cheek, because he finally found a possible way to win, that is to use up all his strength.

    Although the grey robed strongman is the top of the Ninth level, his strength is much better than himself, but because he has the Atlantis suit protection, it is difficult for him to hurt himself even if he tries his best.

    In addition, there are several bottles of red healing potions and blue magic potions on your body. After you are injured, you can quickly recover with the help of potions, but the enemy can''t.

    Qin Shaoyu decided to gamble on the enemy. Even if he had the medicine to restore the fighting spirit, he didn''t necessarily have the medicine that could cure the injury like the red medicine.

    After discovering this, Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to give the enemy a chance to breathe and recover. After a shriek, he waved the black ice sword in his hand again and killed the strong man in the gray robe.

    On the other side, Hao Yue, who finds a turn for the better, temporarily stops the two people behind him, and decides to take a look at Qin Shaoyu''s strength again. From the fight between them just now, he finds that the strong man in grey robe can''t kill Qin Shaoyu in a short time.

    So he didn''t worry, because as long as there was a little time, the two people behind him could rescue Qin Shaoyu from the hands of the grey robed man in an instant.

    Qin Shaoyu and the strong man in the grey robe fight again. This time, Qin Shaoyu incarnates into the endless power of fire, which is wantonly wielded by him, as if he is not afraid of consumption at all.

    The black ice sword in his hand slashed fiercely, and every blow used up all his strength. Every time it was a shocking blow, even the strength of the grey robed strongman at level 9 was not easy to catch such an attack.

    But the strong man in the grey robe sneered at such an attack. At this time, he knew that the enemy was young and frivolous after all. Instead of hurting himself, such an attack would quickly consume his own strength.

    So it''s just a matter of holding on to the first few attacks. It''s easy to beat your opponent. Moreover, although the opponent''s attack is fierce and unparalleled, he can still take over easily. In this way, the power consumption is much less than that of the opponent.

    Qin Shaoyu is not willing to let him make up his mind to consume the enemy, how can he easily defend.

    With a roar, the whole person suddenly strides two steps. Although this kind of stride does not have the distance of the instant acceleration of the tooth spur, its speed does not need the instant acceleration of the tooth spur at all.

    I saw him across the space in an instant, and the black ice sword in his hand swept everywhere, whistling. The sound of tearing the air suddenly cut across to the grey robed man.

    The man in the grey robe just sneered, and the sword in his hand shot fiercely to block the sword. In his opinion, the sword was just an ordinary sweep, without any threat.

    At this moment, the corners of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth slightly turned. Every time he made this move, it must be a bad time for his opponent.

    At the moment when the sword and the sword intersect, Qin Shaoyu''s dark ice sword suddenly cuts off, and the wave of a split space sweeps out. In an instant, he crosses the blockade of the grey robed man and cuts into his body.

    In this attack, Qin Shaoyu launched the wave chopping skill. At the moment when the sword and sword hit each other, the wave chopping skill cut out from the blade and killed the man in the gray robe.

    Qin Shaoyu''s attack was beyond everyone''s expectation, and naturally concealed the grey robed man, so when the grey robed man reacted, the wave chop was almost on his body.

    The grey robed man gave a strange cry, and his body twisted strangely like a mollusk, constantly twisting to avoid the threat of being beheaded.

    Rao Shi hid fast enough and suffered some injuries on his body. He was cut a scar on his chest and cut a large piece of flesh and blood off his shoulder. His whole face was twisted with pain.

    "Roar" the gray robed man''s face was so ferocious that a strange roar came out from his throat. The whole person''s momentum also rose wildly. Until this moment, he was finally going to be angry.

    The Ninth level strong can''t humiliate Qin Shaoyu, but they tease him again and again. This time, they almost let him die on the spot. How can he not be angry at this time.At this time, his anger all erupted, like a volcanic eruption, the power of the general raging unbridled spread.

    "Dog, I will kill you!" The gray robed man''s hoarse roar, and the fighting gas on the sword in his hand is forced to shoot through his body. At the same time, his eyes looking at the xuanbing sword in Qin Shaoyu''s hand are full of greed.

 Chapter 45

    The outbreak of the grey robed man finally made Qin Shaoyu understand the horror of the level 9 peak strongman. He saw that his sword and fighting spirit were rampant, and every attack was filled with extremely violent power.

    Every time Qin Shaoyu blocked, he was very hard, but fortunately, although the enemy was furious, he reduced a lot of combat gas impact with the help of the protective power of Atlantis suit. After that, he was able to withstand this kind of attack, but it seemed that he was about to be unable to deal with it.

    "Haha," said the young man in white behind Wu mei''er with a sneer and gloating, "this is the end of Master Wu''s fury. I think the dog can hold on for a long time."

    "Yes," said the young man in green, fawning on Wu mei''er. "If this little dog dares to be rude to miss mei''er, he should be killed on the spot."

    Three people around Wu mei''er to pay attention to, don''t care about the death of his subordinates, one by one constantly scold Qin Shaoyu, try to please Wu mei''er.

    Wu mei''er''s face was full of charm, but her eyes flashed with disgust and soon returned to the original charming smile.

    "The anger of the top nine is something a teenager can bear. Even the genius with ice and fire constitution will fall today!"

    "Yes, but it''s a pity that a genius has fallen. I can only blame him for his arrogance."

    "Dare to fight with the strong at the top of the Ninth level to seek death!"

    People from several forces are talking about it in succession, some are gloating, some are cursing, some are regretful, and others are not optimistic about him, because no one will think that a teenager can be an opponent of the top nine.

    It''s amazing to be able to take this step and fight a top nine player for such a long time without losing. Even Haoyue doesn''t think Qin Shaoyu can win. He has ordered the two people behind him to be ready to help at any time.

    Qin Shaoyu and the strong man in the grey robe hit each other again. This time, Qin Shaoyu was cut off and flew out. Although he successfully blocked the blow, it also made him vomit blood and fly back. His whole chest seemed to be pressed with a big stone. It was very boring.

    At this time, the grey robed man''s chest began to rise and fall, but maybe he felt that victory was in sight. Instead of rushing to pursue victory, he took out a bottle of turbid medicine and drank it. It was a kind of medicine that could slightly replenish the fighting spirit.

    Qin Shaoyu breathed two mouthfuls of air, and his whole chest was burning with pain. He took out the red healing medicine and the blue medicine again, poured two bottles of medicine at the same time, and his body began to recover quickly.

    But he still pretended to be powerless, in order to paralyze his opponent. At this time, he realized how ridiculous he was. He always thought that he could fight against the top of the Ninth level. Until then, he knew how terrible the top of the Ninth level was.

    "Huhu" Qin Shaoyu breathes vigorously, his chest rises and falls constantly, feels his body''s constant recovery, and a trace of self-confidence returns to his face again, because he knows that he still has a chance, and this time he will take the initiative to attack again.

    Qin Shaoyu tried his best to use the method of refining magic scriptures. The temperature around his body was getting higher and higher. A little flame came out of his body. In the flame, a strange beast galloped ceaselessly, and the elements between heaven and earth became violent again.

    "Eat me a blow" Qin Shaoyu angrily drinks. The dark ice sword in his hand sweeps out and waves. In response to the sound, it sends out a wave that tears the space. Its power is even stronger by three points.

    The grey robed man who had suffered a loss once in the roar did not dare to take this move again and quickly pushed back.

    "Hey It''s now. "

    Qin Shaoyu''s body turns to be golden and mysterious. He crosses the space in an instant, and only in the blink of an eye, he penetrates the space and comes to the front of the grey robed man.

    The sword in the hand of the man in the grey robe came out, chopping the afterwave of Qin Shaoyu''s chopping.

    "It''s no use. Although your move is fast enough, no matter how fast you want to attack me, you have to get close to me."

    Once again, the man in the grey robe chopped off and said sarcastically, "as long as you get close to my body, I can take your stab according to the induction. You can''t break through my full protection."

    "Really?" Qin Shaoyu cold voice back to the two words voice just fell of the moment, teeth suddenly stab again launched, mysterious golden track slide again, only this time in the gray robed man''s sky.

    Qin Shaoyu''s shining power slowly faded away from xuanbing.

    Even the power of inflammation in the elements of heaven and earth around has been evacuated, so it will slowly calm down.

    The light on the xuanbing sword is more and more dazzling. Qin Shaoyu''s hand is as bright as holding a round of demon moon.

    "Take my last shot!" Qin Shaoyu''s low roar locks the grey robed man below.

    This blow contains his whole body''s spirit and all his strength. When everything is achieved, Yatu stabs from the top to the bottom.

    At the moment of reaching the man in the grey robe, he suddenly cut off his whole body, and the black ice sword in his hand crossed a path to the top of the man in the grey robe."This is" the man in grey robe was shocked. This kind of breath was too familiar. It was this kind of breath that made him retreat involuntarily at the first contact.

    Faced with this breath again, he would never step back.

    "It''s just a little trick, what can you do with me?" the man in the grey robe yelled as if he was cheering for himself. The sword in his hand also condensed his remaining fighting spirit.

    Unfortunately, after fighting for a long time, his fighting spirit was almost at the bottom. Although he drank a bottle of medicine that could slightly replenish his fighting spirit, the effect was not as good as Qin Shaoyu''s system product, and he could not recover much at all.

    So at this time, his fighting spirit is less than half of the normal, and he also suffered some injuries, so his fighting power is about 30% of the normal.

    Qin Shaoyu is not. Although Qin Shaoyu seems to be in a mess at this time, he doesn''t want money to pour the medicine. No matter the strength in his body or the injury on his body is not much worse than at the peak.

    This is a strike that contains all his strength, plus the instant acceleration of tooth spike, the strongest instant burst ability of ground splitting. When these two characteristics are combined, it forms a very powerful move.

    This move has already taken on a preliminary shape. It is Qin Shaoyu''s own combat skill combined with the characteristics of system skill fusion.

    Although it''s only the rudiment of combat skills, it has already possessed the strength that can''t be ignored. At this time, it has a more thrilling power.

    The "death" xuanbing sword instantly cuts off the sword in the hands of the people in the grey robe, and suddenly blocks the xuanbing sword in the hands of Qin Shaoyu.

    The smile on the grey robe''s face slowly bloomed, just when everyone thought that Qin Shaoyu would eventually fail, an incredible scene happened.

    The xuanbing sword in Qin Shaoyu''s hand forcefully presses down the sword of the man in the grey robe, and makes a full cut to catch Qin Shaoyu''s full blow. Just when everyone thinks that this moment''s fight is over, the xuanbing sword bursts out again.

    This blow fiercely pressed the sword under the gray robe man''s arm in an instant, and the two bones on the arm were bent to pierce the skin.

    Xuanbing sword cut down again without losing its power. The man in the grey robe just blocked it a little, and then he was cut into two pieces from his shoulder.

    "Bang" the remaining power of the xuanbing sword cut a deep gully on the ground, and half of the body of the grey robed man fell suddenly at this time.

    The face of the grey robed strongman is full of ferocious pain. His mouth is wide open, but he can''t shout any more. His eyes are full of incredible eyes. His eyes slowly enlarge until they are completely dead gray.

    Half of the corpse dropped blood and sprayed out. Qin Shaoyu''s clothes and face were covered with blood, but he took no pains to support his body.

    Qin Shaoyu supported himself, and after drinking two bottles of medicine, he was much better.

    He didn''t look at the others. Step by step, he turned back and walked there. Han Ye leaned against a stone. At this time, he opened his eyes slightly, and the blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. However, he watched Qin Shaoyu laughing.

 Chapter 46

    Qin Shaoyu went to take out a bottle of red healing potion and a bottle of blue blurred potion, and fed him whether it was right or not.

    "Why don''t you drink the healing medicine? Don''t you still have a few bottles?" Qin Shaoyu breathed vigorously and asked after looking at Han Ye''s face getting better.

    "I can''t bear to die anyway!" Han Ye returned a sentence, feeling the continuous improvement of the body injury, exclaiming at the magic of Qin Shaoyu''s red healing medicine.

    He took another look at the two empty bottles in Qin Shaoyu''s hand and smashed them twice. His mouth was distressed.

    "Er..." Qin Shaoyu''s face is black and speechless, and there is no way to take him.

    "I don''t know how many blows this brother will take at the stall." Qin Shaoyu has a smile on the corner of his mouth. The right corner of his mouth is slightly tilted.

    After a long time, other people reacted. Everyone was shocked. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing.

    "This How can this be? What can I see? Is it crazy for a teenager to kill the level 9 top power head-on?

    another person swallows his saliva and looks at Qin Shaoyu as if he is a monster. "How terrible will his future achievements be if he has the strength to kill the level 9 top power when he is only a teenager"?

    "the water fire dual system physique is so terrible, he says Get up no more than seventeen! "

    Some people can''t believe it, some people marvel at it, some people are full of malice, their eyes are full of jealousy, what happened today makes them subvert their usual cognition.

    It''s a fact that a teenager killed a strong man at the top of the Ninth level with his strength. He killed his opponent with his strength without any opportunism. It''s a fact that people can''t accept in a short time.

    At least everyone didn''t see the key. They both drank the medicine, but no one knew the magic of Qin Shaoyu''s medicine. So of course, no one knew how difficult Qin Shaoyu''s victory was.

    But it''s just like this that makes people even more shocked. The heroic feat of teenagers killing the level 9 top strong in front of their eyes is just like a myth.

    When people react, one by one looks different, suddenly burst out a burst of exclamation.

    But all this is not important to Qin Shaoyu.

    For him, the important thing is that he survived and Han Ye''s life was saved. Of course, there is another thing that dares to provoke him and has been killed by him.

    Of course, things will not end like this. Although he has been killed, the person who really instructed him is still alive.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are deep, with a sharp and unparalleled spirit in them.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes swept a circle. The smile outlined on his face changed slightly. The right corner of his mouth was still slightly raised, but it seemed to be full of endless killing and indifference.

    Just at this time, a wave of commotion suddenly appeared outside the camp, a group of soldiers covered in black armor carrying two large boxes into the camp.

    In front of the black armour soldiers are three young men in various colors. Their clothes are very different, but they draw the same logo on their chest.

    this sign as like as two peas of Qin Shaoyu, who had seen Han Ye''s brand of the city hall, and the three people must be the three representatives of the city''s main government.

    The three men cast a glance at the corpses on the field, and one of the handsome young men sneered, "it seems that we have missed a good play, but it doesn''t matter. The good play has just begun."

    "No matter what happened just now, we must put it down first, and then it''s time for civil and martial arts fighting," another young man who looked more stable said

    "Hum!" another indifferent youth snorted coldly, "who dares to break the rules again!"

    As soon as they appeared, they ordered the black armour soldiers to put down the two big boxes. Then they went to the front seat and sat down.

    The three people''s strong words are full of threat, but no one dares to fight against them. Even the Wu family, who suffered heavy losses, can only calm down their anger temporarily with their face full of reluctance.

    At this time, Haoyue, who did not dare to let the development of the situation, also stood up. He still had a gentle smile on his face and bowed to the upper three.

    "It was just a misunderstanding. Now that the three adults are here, we can start this fight."

    Wu mei''er''s face is still turned upside down by all sentient beings. Hearing what Hao Yue said, Wu mei''er also says, "my Wu family is willing to let go of their grudges for the time being, so please come out to represent Qinghe city."

    "Keke" Haoyue coughed softly, "we''ve already seen the representatives of the Hao family, the Qin Shaoyu brothers, who just killed the top nine!"

    Haoyue points at Qin Shaoyu and says with a smile. With his fingers, everyone''s attention is focused on Qin Shaoyu.

    "Are you kidding? A teenager is not a member of the Shenwu lianhuanzhuang clan. How can he judge treasure?"

    "his strength is strong, which can be said to be the relationship between blood and talent, but the accumulation of experience required by a treasure appraiser is definitely not something a teenager can easily master."

    With Haoyue''s words, the people around talked again, but Haoyue''s words calmed them down a little."Brother Qin Shaoyu once won master aosanmu by gambling on the source. The whole Qinghe city knows about this."

    "What How is that possible? "

    As soon as everyone''s mood became fierce again, naosanmu''s position in the gambling field was just like that of a general in the ordinary martial arts, which was beyond the existence of ordinary people.

    Now Haoyue said that he had defeated aosanmu. How could this not surprise everyone? Besides, aosanmu was at the scene at this time. He didn''t jump out to refute and prove that it really happened.

    Listening to the public''s comments, aosanmu just nodded and did not speak, which was a tacit consent to this fact.

    But Liu Chengzong didn''t dare. He was very upset at this time. All the limelight was robbed.

    Liu Chengzong gave a strange hum: "it''s just a piece of bad luck. It''s just a piece of crystal nucleus from the waste source."

    "Oh So that''s what happened. I said, "how can a teenager be better than master aosanmu?"

    Liu Chengzong''s words relieved everyone. No one was willing to believe or admit that a teenager could defeat a strong man at the top of the Ninth level and surpass a master in identification.

    There was a lot of noisy discussion among the people. The indifferent youth snorted coldly and swept his cold eyes.

    The people who had been swept by his eyes only felt a chill, and they all shut up and did not dare to say any more.

    At this time, the three stable youths stood up and said, "since Qinghe city has sent representatives, let''s start the contest."

    Wu mei''er''s Lotus step moves gently. She smiles and walks out. At this time, Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye recover after taking the medicine.

    Qin Shaoyu also steps forward. At this time, his body is stained with blood and his eyes are murderous. Looking at Wu mei''er who is full of charm, he has an uncontrollable impulse in his heart.

    The fluctuation in the deep soul quietly affects him. Wu Meier, a charming woman like bone marrow, has a fatal temptation to him, which makes Qin Shaoyu feel very uncomfortable.

    But some helpless, perhaps this is engulfed in another soul of the abuse of it.

    Wu mei''er looked at the young man opposite him, looking at the heat in his eyes. She couldn''t help laughing more freely, and her chest was dazzled by the trembling of the two murder weapons.

    Qin Shaoyu subconsciously wiped his nose, some helplessly turned the corner of his mouth, looking at Wu mei''er''s mature body, as if there were tens of millions of ants crawling in his heart. For a moment, he felt thirsty.

    This impulse came so suddenly that he had never felt it in so many years, even when facing his fiancee, which made him feel guilty.

    At this time, Wu mei''er deliberately straightened her chest and boldly stroked Qin Shaoyu''s cheek with her fingers to wipe a drop of blood from his face.

    Qin Shaoyu''s heart beat violently, even his breath was a little short. Looking at Wu mei''er with all kinds of emotions, he had a strong impulse to rub her into his body.

    Looking at her pretty face, Qin Shaoyu and Wu Meier, with a touch of rosy clouds flying on her face, smile and say, "is that a good place for my sister?"

 Chapter 47

    Looking at her pretty face, Wu Meier of Qin Shaoyu, with a touch of rosy clouds flying on her face, smiles with pride and says, "is that a good place for my sister?"

    Qin Shaoyu''s face turns red all of a sudden and wants to bow down like a little boy.

    "Luo" Wu mei''er sees Qin Shaoyu being teased by herself, and suddenly feels a sense of accomplishment, which even makes her feel strange.

    An unconscious boy is a dish in her eyes, which can make him crazy.

    According to reason, this kind of boy will never have any sense of achievement, but in the face of Qin Shaoyu, Wu Meier has this feeling.

    "Maybe it''s because of his strength and the brutality of the fight." Wu Meier said to herself that her sense of achievement was even stronger when she thought of Qin Shaoyu''s strength.

    Qin Shaoyu looks at the two soft balls in front of him, and suddenly he has an impulse to grasp them and knead them. This impulse is uncontrollable, and it is becoming more and more intense.

    Wu mei''er didn''t find the hot change in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes. At this time, Qin Yu''s chest fluctuated violently, as if he was enduring something.

    Wu mei''er only thinks that it''s the other side who is infatuated with her body. She has absolute confidence in her body. She knows that her body has fatal temptation to all men.

    She smiles and shakes. The soft armor on her body can''t cover the snow-white and deep ravine under the transparent thin silk. The two groups of soft half show her pride and standing.

    Qin Shaoyu''s condescending gaze, close observation, as it trembles, he can see a little bit of bright red from time to time, which makes his mouth very dry, and even his body has a reaction. Fortunately, Atlantis leg guards have the ability to shape, which can well cover the cocking.

    Wu mei''er''s body is fatal. The exposed soft armor can''t cover the beautiful skin at all. Her proud standing waist and legs are tightly wrapped by the soft armor. Her long and round legs exude endless temptation in the haze.

    In her deliberate tease, as long as it is a man will have that kind of impulse, not to mention Qin Shaoyu this kind of unconscious female.

    In addition, his deep soul comes from another soul. When the show comes together, it makes his heart palpitate.

    "Sister good-looking? Why not answer sister, you will let sister sad."

    Wu mei''er whispered in a soft voice. At this moment, she showed a trace of sadness, which made people feel pity.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face flashed a struggle, reason let him can''t sink, but the bottom of the heart is unlimited amplification.

    Seeing that it''s almost over, Wu mei''er said softly, "you''re so powerful that you''re not even your opponent at the top of the Ninth level. I''m afraid my sister will lose the battle with you."

    "But my sister would be miserable if she lost!"

    "Once the elder sister loses, she will lose her low position in the family. At that time, she will be trampled by the compassionate man. Do you have the heart to see the elder sister being bullied"

    Wu Meier whispers softly. At this time, where is she still half charming? He looks like a weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. She is eager to be protected by the strong.

    The change of temperament is amazing.

    On the other hand, Wu mei''er''s pursuers'' faces became very ugly. If there were not representatives of the three city leaders'' mansion, they would have to rush up and fight with Qin Shaoyu.

    The three representatives of the city Lord''s mansion also have different expressions. The steady young people are interested in looking at the strange young people''s faces. Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are full of malice. Only the indifferent young people still keep a straight face, as if everything has nothing to do with him.

    The changes on the scene also surprised everyone. No one would have thought that the civil and military duel had evolved into such a scene.

    Liu Chengzong looked at Wu Meier''s eyes full of fiery eyes, vicious in her body around, that kind of eyes want to swallow her.

    Only Haoyue still smiles gently, no one can see what he is thinking in his heart.

    Han Ye''s expression is very interesting. He looks at Qin Shaoyu strangely. He looks like a fox who finds his prey. He smiles with a teasing smile, and his face is full of lewdness.

    Wu mei''er didn''t wait for Qin Shaoyu''s answer for a long time. She was angry and scolded in her heart. Then she poured a bucket of oil on the fire again.

    He gently caressed Qin Yu''s face, from his cheek to his lips to his chin.

    "Can you protect your sister?"

    "no, your strength is very strong, but it''s not the opponent of the armed man. Will you let your sister win this contest?"

    Wu mei''er slowly guides her eyes to see that when the bedding is almost the same, it''s going to go beyond her limit to tease her, so she doesn''t say until this time My own purpose.

    Qin Shaoyu was tortured by the fierce battle between heaven and man in his heart. When Wu Meier said this, she almost agreed.

    At this time, he suddenly flashed a picture in his mind. In that hall, the family abandoned, the white family''s strong, and the fiancee''s betrayal, the desperate escape in the green mountains.

    That kind of despairing emotion deeply stimulated him, and a ferocious and strong unwillingness appeared on his face, deeply stung him. This unwillingness made his heart stop beating. At this moment, he finally regained his sense. At that moment, he pushed Wu Meier away."Hoo Whoo Hoo... " Qin Shaoyu gasped for breath. In a short moment, he had a feeling of collapse. When reason conquered him, he completely woke up.

    On the other hand, Wu mei''er was pushed away by Qin Shaoyu, and then she was stunned for several seconds. After a while, she reflected.

    Wu mei''er looks at her chest stupidly. In the two soft places in front of her chest, there is a bloody fingerprint on the gauze of her proud standing place. It can be seen clearly that it was dyed by Qin Shaoyu just now.

    The first thought that flashed through Wu mei''er''s mind was "I''ve been attacked..." Then, naturally, there was a scream.

    The scream seemed so abrupt that others didn''t know what had happened. They only saw that Qin Shaoyu, who had fallen, suddenly pushed away Wu Meier.

    Then I heard Wu mei''er''s nervous scream. Only at this time did other people notice that a bloody fingerprint on Wu mei''er''s chest gauze was clearly visible, which was so shocking in her proud place.

    "Pooh," Han Yeh chuckled, squinting at Qin Shaoyu like a fox stealing grapes.

    A lot of people can''t believe the astonishment, who didn''t expect that he would do something to Wu Meier''s several pursuers, one by one face than painted pot carbon is black.

    They have never been successful. They have been greedy for there for a long time. They always dream that they can kiss Fangze one day, but they don''t want to be successful in front of everyone.

    No matter who is successful in the three of them, they can accept it. Unfortunately, none of them is successful.

    Most people don''t know what''s going on. They only see Wu mei''er and Qin Shaoyu''s intimate relationship, and then they see Wu mei''er''s fingerprints on her chest.

    Human imagination is rich. Wu mei''er believes that various versions of the story will spread in two days. She even has the heart to die at the thought of it.

    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t steal chicken. Originally, I wanted to charm Qin Shaoyu to win without fighting, but I didn''t want to take advantage of that bastard.

    Although Wu Meier usually looks coquettish and charming, she is really a virgin. Those who want to have a kiss with Fangze are always charmed by him and let others lead her by the nose. No one can take advantage of her.

    After a long time of turmoil, Wu mei''er cleared up her mood again. However, she had to sigh that her heart was not natural except for her initial gaffe.

    I saw Wu mei''er in a few breathing between the recovery of the Mei state, lotus step light move between traceless retreat two footpaths, "you hurt my sister."

    But at this time, Qin Shaoyu has regained his sense, and his soul is temporarily suppressed by him. At this time, he can control himself in the face of Wu Meier''s provocation.

    Qin Shaoyu''s right side of his mouth slightly tilted up, with a little evil smile quietly climbed to the corner of his mouth. When this smile appeared, Han Ye, who knew him well, knew that this guy certainly didn''t have a good idea.

    Sure enough, Han Ye did not expect, Qin Shaoyu in the corner of his mouth up the moment, the whole person across a golden mysterious track, instant acceleration, even the top nine can barely capture a trace.

    Qin Shaoyu grabs Wu Meier with one arm, encircles her with a slight tilt, and grabs Wu Meier''s proud jade girl peak with the other hand, "I''ll rub it for you if I hurt you."

    Qin Shaoyu''s hand gently stroked down, until she touched the soft touch, Wu mei''er just reacted!

    "Ah..." Wu mei''er screamed, which was several times higher than the last time. She didn''t wake up from the shock until her vital points were violated.

    This time Wu mei''er completely messed her up. She never thought that the young man in front of her would do such a thing.

    she was violated twice by the same person. The first time he accidentally met her when he pushed her away, but this time he was deliberately frivolous.

    "I was despised twice by a little boy." At this moment, Wu mei''er completely messed up for a long time before she reacted and pushed Qin Shaoyu away.

    Only in the time when she reacted, that hateful paw wiped enough oil in her proud place, even the deep gullies and the snow-white were stained with a little dirty blood fingerprints.

 Chapter 48

    Just when the farce didn''t know how to end, the steady young man, one of the three representatives of the city Lord''s mansion, stood up.

    "It''s time for the end of the farce. I don''t care what happened to you before. From now on, either start fighting, or Qinghe city and Shenwu Lianhuan village will all go away."

    The steady youth''s voice is not high, but the power of the city Lord''s mansion is there, but the people below dare not make any more noise.

    Wu mei''er rubbed the blood on her chest in disgust. The undulating vibration made the eyes of the animals green. After hearing the steady young man''s words, she stopped and tightened the gauze on her tight body.

    "My Shenwu Lianhuan village is willing to continue to fight." After that, he looked at Qin Shaoyu on the edge of his eyes and subconsciously retreated two steps.

    Haoyue was afraid of what Qin Shaoyu would make, and hurried forward to say, "I Qinghe city is willing to continue to fight." After that, he turned to Qin Shaoyu and said, "brother Qin Shaoyu, please fight with Miss mei''er of Shenwu Lianhuan villa on behalf of Qinghe city."

    Qin Shaoyu can''t deny nodding. After all, it''s not good for him to do anything out of the ordinary.

    "Well, since both of you have chosen to fight, let''s start fighting."

    Wu mei''er looks at Qin Shaoyu with complicated eyes. Although she can only accept the ending for the time being, she wants to rush up and bite him.

    After the two sides agreed, the black armour soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion lifted up the two big boxes and opened them to put dozens of different shapes and sizes of source spars.

    "It''s all for this competition. It''s all for the night. The rules are very simple. Everyone chooses one piece and then competes for the result."

    "Then let''s start the fight!"

    "Wait a minute." another young man who didn''t speak on the theme suddenly stood up and stopped the game. He walked down from the theme regardless of the other two people''s questioning eyes.

    Nie Qingfeng is the representative of the three powerful families in the city. His father plays an important role in the Nie family.

    At this time, he suddenly interrupted Bi Dou. Although the other two were surprised, they didn''t say much.

    Nie Qingfeng stepped down from the theme, his eyes swept in the crowd and went straight to the back.

    Han Ye''s face was smiling as if it were nothing. When Nie Qingfeng came across from him, he still didn''t care

    "Hey" Nie Qingfeng looks pretty and has a strange smile on his face. He stares at Han Ye for a long time, only to make people feel strange.

    "Your surname is Han, right? Your father is the commander of Qinghe City, right?"

    "How do you know?" Han Ye wrote for a while.

    "That''s right. Give it up. Leave it and break your arms. I can spare you a dog''s life."

    "What?" Han ye asked subconsciously. Suddenly, his face changed, as if he thought of "what''s the relationship between my cousin and you"

    "Hey" Nie Qingfeng''s handsome face was full of sneers. "It''s just a dog around Lord Gordon. I just happen to know that this time it is."

    "Cut the crap, give it to me before I change my mind, then break my arms and get out of here."

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know when he appeared beside Han Ye. When he heard Nie Qingfeng finish, his whole face was already cold, "do you want to give it to you? If we don''t give it to you"

    at this time, Qin Shaoyu and just like two people, if he just gave people a kind of bland indifference, he was cold at this time Like ice, the chilling chill rages on people''s hearts.

    "Hey "Hey, hey," Nie Qingfeng said as if he had heard the funniest joke, "what Nie Qingfeng wants has not been disobeyed by anyone. Do you know the consequences of being against me"

    when Nie Qingfeng said this, Qin Shaoyu''s breath was even colder and colder. "You can see other people''s things, seize them by no means, and play with them wantonly. That''s your answer."

    "Now that you have the answer, then..."

    "This is our response..." Before his words, Qin Shaoyu''s fist had already hit out, and the cold air was raging on his fist. The cold air of ice sealing skill condensed on his fist and hit Nie Qingfeng straight in the face.

    At this moment, the situation was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that things would develop like this. At this time, Haoyue''s face could no longer squeeze a smile.

    At this moment, he was surprised and angry. He had already sent his regards to Qin Shaoyu''s ancestors for 18 generations, for fear that they would be involved because they would offend the people in the city master''s mansion.

    "Unbridled"

    at the moment when Qin Shaoyu punches out, the leader of the black armour soldier on the side also rushes out, his sword is covered with strong fighting spirit, and he cuts behind Qin Shaoyu with one sword.

    This sword went straight behind Qin Shaoyu, but because he knew that he could not stop Qin Shaoyu, he used the tactics of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao, forcing Qin Shaoyu to close his fist to defend.

    However, he underestimated Qin Shaoyu''s ruthlessness. He hated the enemy as well as himself. In the face of the attack behind him, he did not even care to bombard Nie Qingfeng in the front.

    "Hey" Nie Qingfeng''s weird sneer is in his hands. I don''t know when he has a dazzling staff.The staff is inlaid with several top-quality crystal nuclei with different properties. When Qin Shaoyu hits, Nie Qingfeng lightly beats the staff, and several spells such as fireball, wind blade, arcane, ice arrow, etc. are instantly activated.

    Qin Shaoyu''s one punch bombardment will face several sorcery completely to rout, the body shape speed does not see, only has had a meal still to fight toward the enemy.

    Unfortunately, during this meal, Nie Qingfeng had already stepped back a few steps, and a sea of fire lay around him when he waved his staff.

    What''s more, the black armour leader''s sword has reached the back. This sword contains the full strength of a level 9 strong man. Even if Qin Shaoyu has the protection of Atlantis, he can''t bear it completely.

    At this moment, an arrow suddenly flew out of the slope, which just hit the sword chopped down by the leader of black armour.

    Under a collision, the arrow was folded into several sections, but the arrow of the leader of black armour was also deflected. At this time, Han Ye, who had retreated for a certain distance, took out three arrows from the space again.

    The three arrows were buckled on the bowstring at the same time, and the huge bow higher than others was slightly pulled apart.

    At this time, the elements of heaven and earth were madly condensed on the bowstring, and the bowstring was injected into the three arrows. With Han Ye''s light drink, the three arrows went towards the leader of black armour.

    The arrow was so powerful that Han Ye''s self-cultivation was no more than the peak of level 6, but the arrow shot in his hand was so powerful that even the level 9 strong man had to face up to the three arrows.

    The leader of black armour felt the power of the three arrows. He couldn''t bear it, so he could only turn back to block the sword in his hand and sweep down the three powerful arrows.

    Even if the leader was hurt by a few steps, he still stepped back with all his strength.

    Han Ye sighed helplessly, saying that his own strength is too weak. If he has the strength of level 7 or level 8, even the level 9 strong can shoot him.

    It''s a pity that the enemy won''t give him time to sigh. The leader of black armour roared and killed Qin Shaoyu again. After hearing the order, more than a dozen black armour soldiers killed Han Ye to stop him.

    On the other hand, Nie Qingfeng didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu would dare to fight at the beginning, so when he reacted, he had been drawn closer by Qin Shaoyu.

    He is a level 8 magician. If you give him enough time and distance, he will not be afraid of any level 9 strong one with his five level wand.

    However, he was drawn closer by Qin Shaoyu to his carelessness. His constitution of level 8 magician is much worse than that of soldiers of the same level. His speed and strength are not in the same level.

    However, Nie Qingfeng was not alarmed. Even if he was pulled close by ordinary level 9 soldiers, it was not a big threat to him. He was wearing the protective gear of five items of spirit weapon. In his hand, he was bombarded by various kinds of medium and low-level magic weapons.

    "As long as you wait a little longer for the mobilization of the army to form a encirclement, you are dead!" Nie Qingfeng''s strange face is smiling coldly, and his eyes are full of pride. He waves his staff and shoots out some intermediate magic.

 Chapter 49

    Nie Qingfeng''s magic power is amazing under the increase of the spirit weapon. Even the level 9 strong don''t dare to connect it at will.

    Qin Shaoyu relies on the strong protective power of Atlantis suit and ignores these magic. Smashing them one by one and dispersing them under the direct fist bombardment can not cause much threat to him.

    As for Nie Qingfeng, in order to stop the sea of fire he releases around him, Qin Shaoyu just smiles coldly and walks around like a leisurely walk.

    This kind of sea of fire magic can''t do anything about him at all. Instead, it turns into silk inflammation to strengthen itself.

    "How could that be..." Nie Qingfeng stared at Qin Shaoyu walking in his own sea of fire like a monster, and the action on his hand stopped unconsciously.

    If he saw Qin Shaoyu''s previous fighting, he would not be so surprised.

    It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu was not present when he was fighting with the top nine of the Wujia family, so he didn''t know that Qin Shaoyu had the ability of ice and fire at the same time.

    In Nie Qingfeng''s dull moment, Qin Shaoyu smashes the magic coming from his face into pieces with one punch, and the instant acceleration burst out.

    It was as fast as it could be. It was like crossing the space in an instant. Before Nie Qingfeng could react, a powerful palm climbed up his neck.

    Nie Qingfeng only felt that his neck was tight, and he tied his neck with a strong force. He only felt that his eyes were dark, and then he was lifted in the air with a strong force.

    "Stop it all, or I''ll put him in a different place at once."

    Qin Shaoyu forked Nie Qingfeng''s neck and raised him in the air and gave a loud drink.

    At this time, as soon as the black armour soldiers got rid of Han Ye''s entanglement and wanted to fight again, Qin Shaoyu was shocked by the scene in front of him, and just as a dozen black armour soldiers on the other side had to stop.

    Qin Shaoyu holds Nie Qingfeng and lets him struggle in his own hands. Seeing that the black armour soldiers really dare not move, he slowly retreats to Han Ye.

    At this time, everyone was shocked by what happened in a short time. Another steady young man in the city master''s mansion knew that he had to come out at such a scene.

    Otherwise, if something happens to Nie Qingfeng, it''s not easy to explain it to Nie''s family. After all, Nie Qingfeng''s father is a famous protector and revenger. It''s not a good thing to provoke him.

    When the steady young man stepped down from the throne, he glared at Haoyue fiercely. At this time, Haoyue''s intestines were blue. He wanted to use Qin Shaoyu''s ability to seek benefits.

    But he didn''t want to be implicated. At this time, Haoyue was full of remorse, but when he saw the steady young man staring at him, he still reacted and hurried out to follow him, hoping to dissuade Qin Shaoyu from doing more serious things.

    "This little brother has something to say, how about you put people down first?" the steady young man was afraid to irritate Qin Shaoyu, so he didn''t dare to approach too close, so he could only shout far away.

    The steady young man''s words made Qin sneer and sneer, "why didn''t someone speak for me before? Now do you know how to stand up"

    "people are in my hands, and his life and death are up to me."

    The first half of Qin Shaoyu''s sentence is for Haoyue to stop him. After all, he has to give an account when he takes advantage of others.

    At this time, Nie Qingfeng in his hand struggled to open his mouth, as if he had something to say. Qin Shaoyu released his strength slightly to make him feel better.

    "I I''m from the Nie family of the city Lord''s mansion. You can''t do anything to me. Otherwise, my father will destroy your nine families and make your life worse than death! "

    "Well Cough... " Nie Qingfeng said hard, coughing vigorously, "now let me go, hand over things, and then give up in front of me, I''ll go around your family."

    "Hum" Qin Shaoyu put a little force on his hand, "your life is in my hand, and you dare to make me die"

    "Hoo..." Nie Qingfeng hard breathing "you can''t take me how, otherwise will face endless pursuit, the family will be destroyed."

    "You dare to kill the people of Nie family in my Lord''s mansion." Nie Qingfeng roared and laughed wildly. "You can kneel down in front of me and repent. Maybe I''ll kill you. Ha ha Ha ha Er... "

    The crazy smile on Nie Qingfeng''s strange face solidified his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief and nostalgia for the world.

    The blood in his mouth kept flowing out of his head, and his struggling body trembled a few times, and finally stopped powerlessly.

    Nie Qingfeng''s words stimulate Qin Shaoyu''s rage. In the rage, Qin Shaoyu wins the opportunity to kill himself. When the cold murderous air diffuses, his neck is broken with fierce force in his hands.

    "Well, what if I kill you." Qin Shaoyu throws Nie Qingfeng''s body on the ground.

    Nie Qingfeng''s corpse lies on his back. His eyes are wide open. He can''t believe it, just as he is questioning heaven. He can''t believe it until he dies. He can''t believe that someone dares to kill the Nie family in the city master''s mansion.

    "What" the steady young man couldn''t believe that he didn''t even think that the other party really dared to kill Nie Qingfeng. After a long time, he didn''t react until Qin Shaoyu threw Nie Qingfeng''s body away.

    "The soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion listen to the order and capture the two at any cost and give them to the Nie family.""Yes, sir

    The black armour soldiers roared and agreed. At this time, no less than 200 soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion had gathered around, and they were still rushing in.

    If the troops of other forces are included, there are more than 2000 people surrounding the canyon, which is a dead place. Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye are unable to fly.

    Looking at Nie Qingfeng''s corpse on the ground, the steady young man shook his head with a sigh. At this moment, he finally understood a truth. When he was angry, his blood splashed five steps. It turned out that not all the little people could be bullied at will.

    At this time, there was a gentle smile on Haoyue''s face. At this time, his mind was buzzing with pain, fear and regret. All kinds of emotions filled his mind in an instant.

    When he reacted, he roared hysterically, "xueshajun is ordered to arrest Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye at any cost and give an account to the city master''s mansion."

    At this time, he must state his position, otherwise the Hao family is in danger. If he can''t catch them, the Hao family will be angry, and then everything will be finished.

    At this moment, Haoyue squats on the ground powerlessly, unable to distinguish things. After giving the order, the whole person squats down and looks at Nie Qingfeng''s body.

    On the other side of Wu mei''er''s eyes, she couldn''t tell what attitude it was. Looking at Qin Shaoyu in the distance, she was worried.

    "Will I worry about that little thief who despises me?" Wu mei''er shakes her head and tries to throw this ridiculous thought out of her head, but it is futile to do so. At this time, her brain is filled with scenes of shame.

    "I hope you can live!" Wu Meier underestimates the result of waiting to prevent the people from killing Qin Shaoyu in a voice that no one can hear. This is the maximum she can do for him.

    Who of other forces didn''t expect that things would develop to this point? They didn''t react one by one until Haoyue roared and ordered.

    Which of them didn''t want to take this opportunity to get involved with the city Lord''s mansion and quickly sent someone out to send orders for their troops stationed outside to cooperate with the people of the city Lord''s mansion to arrest the two.

    Qin Shaoyu knew at the moment when he killed Nie Qingfeng that things could not be done well today, but he didn''t regret it at all. Even if he didn''t kill them, would Nie Qingfeng let them go?

    it''s obvious that he won''t promise. Since the consequences are the same, the only way to live is to kill them.

    "I can''t die. How can I die before Qingshan town gets revenge?" Qin Shaoyu roared, grabbed Han Ye and ran.

    It''s impossible to get out of the valley. The valley is full of forces. It''s extremely difficult to kill them. Since they can''t kill them, they have to go deeper.

    Behind the tent is the entrance to the ice speaking place. As long as you rush into the ice speaking place, there is still hope. After all, there is more than one exit to the ice speaking place.

    Moreover, the land of ice language is very extensive, in which all kinds of snow beasts are rampant, and various forces are in it. There are countless adventurous teams exploring treasure in it. Once they enter the land of ice language, they will have a living hope.

    After Qin Shaoyu made up his mind, he took Han Ye and left, hoping to find a way out before the enemy formed an encirclement.

 Chapter 50

    "Those who stand in my way will die..." Qin Shaoyu takes out the xuanbing sword and cuts it out. He will kill the soldiers who come face to face to block the way. Regardless of the gushing blood, he pulls up Han Ye and runs away.

    "Hey" in Han Ye''s hand, three successive arrows shot through the stars to catch the moon, and several black armor soldiers were shot to the ground.

    The pursuers behind him gathered more and more, and there were still two or three hundred meters away from the outside of the tent. This distance was not far, but by this time, many enemies had rushed to block the way ahead.

    Most of them are level 8 or above, even level 9. The most despairing ones are those at the top of level 9.

    If Qin Shaoyu is tired of dealing with two of them, he can only be defeated. If he faces three or more at the same time, he will be killed.

    But at this time, there are no less than ten level 9 top experts blocking their way, and there are more than ten ordinary level 9 and level 8.

    Although these people are scattered in order to intercept the way, no matter which side they break through, they will face the interception of two top nine players.

    Qin Shaoyu unconsciously slows down, and the experts in front of him feel depressed, which is a force of despair. This force blocks the way, and it is impossible to break through.

    "Damn it, I don''t want to die. I can''t die yet!" In his roar, Qin Shaoyu''s momentum also soared wildly. The dark ice sword in his hand was dazzling and shining, and his endless spirit broke through the sky.

    Qin Yu''s only way out is to forget death and fight for a way out. There are too many reasons why he can''t die.

    If you don''t want to die, you can only kill the enemy and crush all the enemies who dare to stand in front of you. This is the only way out and the only way to live. This is an eternal law.

    "Kill..."

    Qin Shaoyu roars angrily. Just as he rushes forward, Han Ye''s hand grabs his arm and stops him.

    "Do you believe me?" Han Ye''s voice was terrible, and his throat was hoarse, as if he was suffering from great pain.

    "En" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were red with blood, but there was a trace of warmth in his eyes full of murderous gas, and he nodded vigorously, "just like you trust me."

    "That''s good!" Han Ye''s twisted face was filled with a smile, which was so sincere: "the enemy in front of me, you guard my back."

    The back of an archer. From the moment he entrusted his back to someone, even his life was entrusted to him. How trusting he was to entrust his life to another person.

    "Then let''s fight back to back." Qin Shaoyu didn''t ask why, because he knew that no matter what he asked, it was a blasphemy to this kind of trust.

    The stagnation of these two men has led to the pursuit of more than 100 black armour soldiers. Each of them has the strength of no less than level 7 soldiers. Everyone is not afraid of pain and death. This is an army of dead soldiers. Their eyes only focus on killing.

    The strong men blocking in front also slowly gathered around them. They kept shrinking to form a semicircle.

    "Roar" Han Ye roars bitterly, and his momentum explodes fiercely. This momentum is not much worse than Qin Shaoyu''s, and his power has a trend of surpassing.

    At the moment when he asked Qin Shaoyu, he untied the seal on his body. It belonged to the seal of Fengmo man. It was the seal that he had built since the day he followed the master.

    Each time the seal of demons is untied, the power of the seal in the body can be released. This power was originally used to impact the realm, relying on the surge of power to impact the realm.

    It''s a kind of forbidden power to seal demons. Originally, his master warned that this seal can only be untied once when the soldiers attack the generals at the top of level 9.

    But at this moment, in order to get the power to break out, Han ye had to untie the seal ahead of time, and had to give up a chance to attack the big realm and achieve 100% success.

    This is the inside story of Han Ye. Qin Shaoyu''s sudden outburst made him not untie the seal when he was confronted with xuesha army, but this time he couldn''t avoid it.

    When Han Ye roared, the power of taboo in the seal began to impact his body, and the sudden power was rampant in his body, as if it would burst out at any time.

    Han Ye''s eyes are cold without any emotion. An arrow appears in his hand.

    The arrow was buckled on the bow string which was higher than his body. The bow was slowly pulled apart. The endless power of elements in heaven and earth was boiling. At this moment, it was absorbed and swallowed by Han Ye''s bow like a giant whale sucking water.

    That arrow becomes crystal clear at this moment. The dazzling light envelops it. The power gathered above can make people tremble even in the depths of their souls.

    "Release the bow in front of him, and the sound of the arrow fell into the enemy''s hand.

    "What" is the roar of the Ninth level strongman of the city Lord''s power. When Han Ye shot this arrow, he felt locked. When he wanted to dodge, he found that his whole strength was sealed, and he couldn''t move."Boom" this arrow instantly penetrated several hundred meters, and shot through the chest of this level 9 top strong man, and made a big hole in his chest.

    But it didn''t come to an end. After killing a level 9 strongman with arrows, he shot several experts behind him. Only then did he burst open fiercely, and many people were affected by the rampant power of elements.

    Han Ye''s cold smiling face was full of pain and crazy expression, and it was shot by an arrow.

    At this time, with the help of the power of breaking the taboo in the seal, he temporarily gained the strength of level 9 soldiers.

    When he was at the peak of level 6, he could threaten the general level 9 strongman by using the Magic Arrow and the huge bow in his hand. At this time, his power suddenly increased to level 9. We can imagine how terrible his arrow was.

    I''m afraid that even ordinary generals can''t completely block this arrow, not to mention the strong ones at the top of level 9!

    When he unties the seal, he is in charge of all people''s life and death, but this power is not lasting, otherwise, what can stop them.

    "If it doesn''t last, it''s enough!" Han Ye cold again shot arrows, after the seal is lifted, the power is more and more violent, let him have a kind of feeling, this let him speed up the hand.

    At this moment, he had nothing to concentrate on but the bow and arrow in his hand. Under the arrow, all the enemies were shot and killed, and the strong people who had been at the top of the Ninth level in a row hated on the spot.

    His back is as steady as a rock, with Qin Shaoyu''s protection, he has no worries.

    Qin Shaoyu, who is behind Han Ye, has already started to kill. The enemy who rushes in the front is not afraid of the impact of death. Without the cooperation of the battle, he is just delivering food.

    Qin Shaoyu''s target looks at the black armour soldiers who are rushing up without expression. The ruthless killing intention in his eyes is better than that of these people. In his eyes, they are no different from the dead.

    I saw him step a step forward and rush down. A straight wave rips out between the sweeping of the black ice sword in his hand. In the roaring sound, the wave cuts across more than a dozen black armor soldiers who are fighting in front of him and are cut off by the waist.

    Wave chopping is Qin Shaoyu''s group killing weapon in all skills. When its power shrinks a little, even the strong at the top of level 9 can hurt, not to mention the ordinary soldiers at level 7 or so.

    Qin Shaoyu''s sword is not fast, but when the enemy sees it clearly, death comes to him several times.

    More than a dozen black armour soldiers died without a snort. If they were ordinary troops, their morale would be broken. Unfortunately, the black armour army is a group of dead soldiers trained by the city Lord''s office. There is no fear in them at all.

    When the front wave was killed, the black armor army still came in like a tide.

    Qin Shaoyu''s chopping and chopping is like reaping wheat. He is reaping every life wantonly. Such impact can''t cause any real threat to him.

 Chapter 51

    Looking at the battle on the scene from a distance, the steady young man lost dozens of people in just a short contact, which made him frown and shout an order: "the black armour army will make everyone step back and form a battle line."

    "Yes"

    with a roar of tiger, the black armour army retreated under the leadership of several leaders and regrouped to form a mysterious battle line at the fastest speed before it began to advance step by step again.

    This time, the black armour army suddenly formed a battle array like a new one. After the formation, the murderous spirit and fighting spirit gathered, and its strength was several times stronger. After the unification of attack and defense, it was impossible to rely on the power of wave chop to kill the group.

    Just at this time, Hao Yue, who has recovered from the disaster, has put in a foot. The two level nine top strong men who used to guard him are all sent out by him.

    "Catch Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye and give an account to the Nie family of the city master''s mansion." Haoyue loudly orders them to make a stand against Qin Shaoyu, hoping to get rid of the relationship between them.

    Two nine peak strong meet, a smile, both rushed out.

    At this time, if they want them to deal with Han Ye, they are not sure that they can escape the arrow of death, but Qin Shaoyu is not in their eyes.

    Only need to break through Qin Shaoyu''s blockade, attacking an archer from behind is not easy.

    Two people by the cover of the black armour army quietly sneak forward, ready to surprise a fatal blow.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s pressure suddenly increased. He was faced with more than 100 black armour soldiers who had formed a battle line, and several leaders of grade 9 officers who were mixed in with them.

    With the cooperation of a small group of ten and a large group of 100 in the black armour army, Qin Shaoyu had a great power, and several ninth grade officers also took the opportunity to sneak attack, which made Qin Shaoyu miserable.

    "Roar" Qin Shaoyu is covered with blood. At this time, he is like Shura climbing out of hell. Even if he turns into a devil, he will not let the black armor army go forward.

    He is like a wall guarding the back of Han Ye, even if only one person also vowed to hold up half of the sky.

    "Come on, if you want to cross my line of defense, step on my body!" With one sword, Qin Shaoyu killed a group of black armour soldiers and fought with a level 9 general hidden in them.

    "The little thief is not ready to be caught yet!" At this time, the top nine of Hao family, who was sneaking by, suddenly got into trouble, and a fierce momentum rushed to the extreme, followed by a punch towards Qin Shaoyu.

    Behind is Han Ye, so he can''t dodge, even if the enemy''s strength exceeds his limit, because once he dodges, Han Ye is in danger.

    "Peng" hit on the xuanbing sword which Qin Shaoyu took back in time. He only felt that a force beyond imagination came to Qin Shaoyu. In front of Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, a black sound and a mouthful of blood went up against his throat.

    Qin Ma Yu''s body was shaken up and down by Zhang xuanbing''s powerful sword.

    At this time, another level 9 top strong man was also in trouble. A machete full of bloody fighting gas chopped down, and the bloody breath from the fierce shooting made people cool.

    "Do you want to go down the well, then die together!" Qin Shaoyu drinks loudly. His face is covered with blood and looks extremely ferocious.

    He turned the black ice sword in his hand fiercely under the bend of his waist slightly backward.

    The black ice sword pauses in the air and bursts into a burst of hot flame at the moment when the bloody machete cuts.

    The flame shrouds the whole dark ice sword, and at the moment of power explosion, it cuts down and bursts out more power than the opponent.

    "Earth split chop" is a cold voice without a trace of emotion. The black ice sword is like a star explosion at this moment. This kind of power cuts the obstacles in front of it.

    The strong man with the bloody machete showed a smile on his face when the machete cut into Qin Shaoyu''s body. Before his smile fully bloomed, it had already condensed on his face.

    "Hum" Qin Shaoyu hums. He puts away the machete cut on his shoulder and kicks the enemy''s body away. A strong man at the top of level 9 dies on the wrong estimation of the enemy.

    He thought that Qin Shaoyu would definitely hide, but instead of hiding, Qin Shaoyu fought back with his life, which led to his death and the enemy''s serious injury.

    Qin Shaoyu took out a bottle of red medicine to irrigate the injury on his shoulder. It''s very important. If there is no medicine treatment, it will be useless.

    There is no doubt about the efficacy of the healing medicine produced by the system, but the injured body will recover almost in a short time.

    At this time, at the beginning, the top nine who was retreated from the earthquake attacked again. At this time, a bloody machete appeared in his hand, which was the same as the man just now.

    The death of his companions made him realize that the enemy was not as weak as they thought. He was a deadly beast. If he was not careful, he might catch up with his own life. All the people who despised him were dead.

    Just like Nie Qingfeng of the city master''s mansion, he was always high above the world and never paid attention to such a little man, but eventually died in the hands of such a little man.Just like his companion, who usually relies on his own strength, he never thought that he would die in the hands of a 16-year-old boy one day.

    At this moment, he realized that he didn''t dare to underestimate his opponent any more. When he attacked again, it was the strongest blow. He was sure that if the opponent dared to do the same thing again, he would be killed by the enemy.

    He has paid enough attention to his opponent. He has put his opponent on the same level as himself. Unfortunately, his prediction is still insufficient. He didn''t expect that the enemy still had a backhand.

    When the strong man at the top of the Ninth level tried his best to kill him, Qin Shaoyu struggled slightly and made a decision in the blink of an eye. His ice sealing skill had been launched.

    When the level 9 top man came forward and chopped down, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move. Then a strong chill came from his legs and numbed his whole body.

    The skill of ice sealing was launched instantly, which started from his feet and frozen half of his body. The piercing chill made him stop his hand movement. When he reacted, a transparent sword split his head into the sky.

    His eyes were full of pain and shock when he was split off. Until the moment of his death, an idea was found in his mind that "this young man named Qin Shaoyu has magic props"

    it''s a pity that he didn''t know until his death that Qin Shaoyu has magic props instead of magic props. His constitution is the most legendary magic martial constitution, or in other words, fusion It''s the blood of the magic swordsman.

    It''s a pity that he''s dead and will never know the truth.

    The enemy didn''t give Qin Shaoyu any chance to breathe. After he killed two strong men at the top of level 9 in a row, the black armour army swarmed up again.

    Qin Shaoyu fought hard and didn''t care about the wounds on his body. As long as all the enemies who wanted to break through from him were killed by him mercilessly, even if he had several scars on his body again.

    You want to break through his guard unless you step over his body.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu fights in his crazy eyes. In addition to killing or killing, everything is blood colored sky, blood colored sword, blood colored enemy and blood colored blood.

    "Whoever wants to get past my defenses is going to die!" Qin Shaoyu roared and raised his sword to cut off half of the head of a nine level strong man of the black armour army. At the same time, he was pierced by three battle swords on his legs.

    "Cough..." Qin Shaoyu vigorously coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and the whole person stood unsteadily, but refused to step back.

    He held up his injured thigh with one hand and did not let himself fall down. A man with a black ice sword was like a strong wall. Even if there were only half of the wall left, the city still kept the space behind him. He realized his promise before he lost his life.

    At this moment, Qin shaoyufang is a real man. For his brother''s sake, he vowed to hold up half of the sky even if he had only one arm left.

    In the distance, Wu mei''er''s hands were unknowingly twisted together. Her upper teeth were biting her lower lip. Her eyes staring at the distance were moving and inexplicable.

    "If one day a man can guard me like this..."

    At this moment, Wu mei''er''s heart palpitates for a long time. Unconsciously, she is infected by this kind of emotion.

    The unyielding figure of the big boy named Qin Shaoyu, who refused to step back in order to protect her faith, quietly occupied her long hidden heart and planted a deep brand in her heart.

 Chapter 52

    Both the black armour army and the blood ghost army are tireless and fearless. They are killing machines without any human emotion.

    The killing had become numbness. Qin Shaoyu poured the last bottle of healing medicine on his body and was forced to fight again before his injury improved.

    Behind him, the sound of bowstring rings. One deadly arrow is shot by Han Ye, each of which can take one or several lives.

    The strong men who had intercepted them had to pay dozens of lives before they learned to behave well. One by one, they searched for shelter to avoid death, but they refused to show their heads.

    At this time, several forces pieced together a magic army with hundreds of people. When this army was assembled, everyone knew that the battle was coming to an end.

    When hundreds of level 6, 7 and 8 magicians gather together to attack an object at the same time, their power can kill any level 9 top master. Even the great magician or general level master may not be able to withstand this devastating blow.

    So when this mage troop appeared, most people thought that the overall situation had been decided.

    There are more than 30 magicians around Liu Chengzong in the mage army. He is also a level 8 magician, so other forces give him the command of Magicians for the time being.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye fighting in the distance, Liu Chengzong''s face is full of malicious smile, which is what he wants most. Besides them, he also drags the Hao family into the water.

    "Damn you bastards! And Haoyue bastard, you and your father will no longer exist! "

    "Hei hei" Liu Chengzong thought of his pride and could not help sneering. After a few laughs, he raised his walking stick. "All magicians listen to the collective arcane attack in front of the target..."

    Liu Chengzong''s words haven''t finished, a pair of cold and heartless eyes suddenly stare at him, and then a cold sword stands on his neck.

    "The two of them are real soldiers. They deserve the glory of soldiers when they die. I don''t allow your sneak attack to destroy this glory." Unexpectedly, the one who spoke was the most silent young man among the three people in the city Lord''s mansion.

    "But my Lord, we are..."

    "Don''t you have long ears?" Liu Chengzong only felt a chill on his neck, followed by a piercing pain. He reached out and touched his neck, and was cut by Zhan Jian. Although the wound was not deep, he shed a lot of blood.

    At this moment, Liu Chengzong felt a strong intention to kill him. He knew that the other party absolutely dared to kill him. He didn''t have to worry about killing such a huge thing as the city Lord''s mansion.

    Usually arrogant incomparable Liu Chengzong at this moment was afraid, shrunk his neck to one side, did not dare to say anything more.

    After putting away the sword, the indifferent youth began to pay more attention to the war in front of him and didn''t care about the little people around him.

    At this time, the battlefield was full of blood and countless lives were filled in, but Qin Shaoyu still tenaciously guarded the world behind him. Even the fierce existence of the black armour army and the blood ghost army could not cross the Leichi half step.

    Han Ye seal''s power of taboo has reached its peak. At this time, his strength has been promoted to the top of level 9 by force. The arrows he shoots can kill any level 9 top experts. Those who try to stop them dare not look out.

    Two people back to back back together, Qin Shaoyu''s body has added countless wounds, at this time he has no healing medicine.

    At this time, Han Ye backhand handed a bottle of healing potion, "my strength is only temporary, and now it has begun to slowly fade. Now those people are too oppressed by me to show their heads. Let''s kill them."

    "En" Qin Shaoyu poured down the healing potion, felt the injury on his body and began to recover, and quietly agreed.

    "OK, I''ll go ahead!" After Han Ye said it, he began to move forward. Behind him, Qin Shaoyu stepped back.

    On the other side, the steady young man, who was in charge of the war, saw that when they began to break through, he clenched his fists heavily and gave orders loudly, "everyone listen, stop them at any cost."

    When the steady young man ordered that moment, Han Ye suddenly frowned and turned around, in the hand sealed the Magic Arrow out of his hand.

    The arrow was too fast to imagine. When the steady young man found danger, it was too late to dodge.

    "Puff" a dull piercing sound sounded. The steady young man painfully covered his chest. In the place of his heart, a bowl of thick blood hole was open, and the heart inside had been smashed by the power of the Magic Arrow.

    "Er" he fell to the ground on his back, his eyes were full of pain and disbelief, and his face was stiff and twisted, as if to death. He couldn''t believe that the other party dared to kill himself after provoking the Nie family.

    "Are they not afraid of the Revenge of the Lord''s house?" this is the only thought of the steady youth before he died.

    But he would never know that when he was forced to the end of his life, the rabbit would bite people, let alone people.

    Moreover, to kill one is to kill two, three and a hundred are also to kill. Since we have offended the city Lord''s house, we are not afraid to offend more thoroughly.

    Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye are both single men. Now they are not worried about their families.Since you want my life, I''ll take your life first. Don''t I allow you to die first instead of killing you first?

    unfortunately, the powerful and powerful people never know the psychology of these little people struggling in life and death. They don''t know what it means to keep a line.

    It''s just that no one dared and didn''t have the strength to let them understand this truth before, but now they still don''t understand it, because those who dare to do so directly cost them their lives.

    When the steady young people died, there was a big disturbance. Two people died in succession in the city Lord''s mansion, which made the rest of the forces afraid that the city Lord''s mansion would turn their anger on them.

    "If you capture them alive at any cost, you must give an account to the city master''s office."

    At this moment, someone finally gave up. At this time, they were only about 100 meters away from the breakout. Once they broke out, it would be difficult to catch them when they entered the land of ice language.

    When the two went forward dozens of meters, they met a strong block. At this time, the distance was not suitable for Han Ye to play, so the hidden strong men jumped out one after another to effectively block their way.

    "His bow and arrow can''t be used at this distance. Let''s go up side by side."

    "The bastard gave my brother his life."

    "Catch them and give an account to the Lord of the city."

    More than a dozen remaining level 9 or level 9 top experts roared out. After losing their distance, Han Ye''s bow and arrow couldn''t give full play to its power, and the threat to him was much smaller.

    "Hey" Han Ye young face expression some painful struggle, looking at the swarming enemy face flashed a crazy expression.

    Qin Shaoyu tightened the xuanbing sword in his hand and moved forward again for a long distance between the ups and downs. The two sides finally came into contact.

    When the two sides meet, there is no nonsense at all, only one word "kill".

    Either you die or I die. If you don''t want to die, you can only kill the enemy.

    This is a cruel reality and an unchangeable law. The weak eat the fittest. Only the strong have the right to survive.

    In that case, kill.

    At this moment, the two people have already killed red eyes. At this time, Qin Shaoyu completely forgot where he was. The only idea in his mind is to rush forward, and all the obstacles he dares to block will be destroyed.

    "Bang" Qin Shaoyu smashed his hand. Before a level 9 strong man could react, the whole person was blasted out. Blood flew in the air and two level 8 subordinates tried to catch him, but they were blasted away by powerful forces.

    At the moment when the earth fissure fell to the ground, the tooth stab turned into a startling sword, stabbed a level 8 soldier who tried to sneak attack Han Ye to death, threw out the wave chop, and several lives were reaped.

    "Don''t be rampant, little thief. If you lose the power of bow and arrow, you will die."

    Three nine level top experts who joined together suddenly came together, and the three of them attacked each other.

    Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye are back to back. At the next moment, they live and die with the same fate. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s sword has stepped half a step forward, and the dark ice sword cuts out mysteriously.

    He blocked one person, but there are still two top nine strong men left. Unless he can kill one person quickly, the two men will be in danger when they come together.

    Seeing this, Qin Shaoyu took the initiative to attack. His aim was to kill one person as quickly as possible.

    But the man who was fighting with him was very cunning. He had seen the current form for a long time, so after the two men met, the man was always fighting and refused to fight with him.

    The huge battle bow was raised in his hand, and a layer of crazy expression appeared on the face of Han Ye, the two nine level top strong men who came up from both sides.

    "If If you think that Fengmo is only powerful in arrow skill, today I will let you know what is the power of Fengmo. "

    At this moment, Han Ye''s eyes are full of madness. The huge bow in his hand vibrates slightly, and the bow string vibrates gently, making a sound like a excited light song.

    "Let''s fight together to the end!" Han Ye whispers that the giant bow on his hand vibrates more violently, and a layer of hazy light radiates a tyrannical breath, which awakens like a giant beast.

 Chapter 53

    Han Ye''s huge bow is waving, and a touch of blood is flying out. A level 9 top strong man is staring at him in amazement. The whole person still keeps the action of chopping, but his body can''t move any more.

    At this moment, a strong man at the top of level 9 was killed by Han Ye under the bow.

    The sharp bowstring easily cut off his neck. Because the bowstring was too thin and sharp, and the cutting speed was too fast, even if the whole neck was cut off, there was still no scar.

    This is a strike beyond people''s imagination. After the strike of lightning and thunder, a strong man at the top of level 9 died without a hum.

    After such a stunning blow, Han Ye did not stop his action at all. He stabbed another enemy with a huge bow like a big gun.

    "Bang" the huge bow and the sword hit each other, and a huge force burst out. Shengsheng, the strong one at the top of level 9, was repulsed by more than ten meters. Han Ye did not move, and a light arrow was shot from the bow string when his wrist turned slightly.

    As soon as the level 9 top strong man stabilized his figure, he saw a light arrow coming. Before he had any action, the light arrow pierced his throat and smashed his larynx and trachea.

    The strong man at the top of the Ninth level was killed by an ordinary light arrow. At this time, he knelt down slowly.

    Hands struggling to scratch the throat wound, wound blood with a bubble gushing tenacious vitality, so that he can not die for a long time, more bear endless pain.

    Han Ye explained to him what the power of Fengmo man was. He killed two nine level top winners in just two attacks. It''s conceivable that he was powerful.

    It''s a pity that no one at the scene knows what kind of existence the fiend is. If they know, I believe no one dares to provoke them.

    When Han Ye succeeded in killing the two, Qin Shaoyu on the other side almost ended the fight. Unexpected magic attack, especially ice sealing, can limit the enemy''s means in a short time, making him easy to kill his opponent.

    The powerful performance of the two men''s confluence shocked all the enemies, and they easily broke through the defense line between the two men''s takeoff and landing. When they rushed to the edge of the camp, they reacted one by one and chased them again.

    Two people jump on the fence more than two meters high, feel the body began to slowly pass the power, Han Ye stopped.

    "The power of taboo can''t be wasted. Let me give them one last gift!"

    Unconsciously, Qin Shaoyu''s usual evil smile climbed up the corner of Han Ye''s mouth, and the right corner of his mouth slightly turned up. With the action of the corner of his mouth, three arrows appeared on his hand.

    "Zhenfeng - Fengmo arrow" three arrows were shot at the same time. At the moment of the first shot, the three arrows were tied with bowstring.

    Three times in a row, a total of nine arrows were shot by Han Ye. Feeling the little power left in his body, he took out another arrow.

    "The last arrow" Han Ye''s eyes are solemn, and his whole body''s spirit changes with the bow string being buckled. When the huge bow in his hand is slightly pulled apart, which arrow has lost its trace, and the one buckled on the bow string has become a hot sun.

    "Zhenfeng - butcher''s arrow" was shot like a scorching sun. Just now, the nine arrows in a row have killed and injured many pursuers, especially those who show up at the top of level nine.

    But the power of this arrow is even more shocking. Like a small nuclear bomb explosion, this arrow swept everything within 100 meters below.

    All those below level 9 will be destroyed.

    Only one arrow killed dozens of level 7 and level 8 masters within 100 meters, and even many level 9 masters were seriously injured. Two unfortunate level 9 masters were hanging up in the power center without a hum, and even some of the top 9 masters hid fast enough, but also suffered different injuries.

    The power of this arrow is beyond people''s imagination, but Han Ye, who has shot this arrow, has collapsed, lying on Qin Shaoyu''s body and can''t lift any more strength.

    At this time, his consciousness was blurred, and his whole body was shaking violently. The power of lifting the seal in exchange for taboo had been exhausted. To meet him was the most painful backfire, which was a kind of exhaustion of energy.

    Qin Shaoyu picked him up, Shi spread out his body, jumped down the fence, and disappeared in the back of the ice language entrance.

    Eleven forces in the camp are in a mess. Except for Shenwu Lianhuan village, which has been isolated from the camp since the beginning, they have suffered heavy losses, especially the Hao family and Liu family in Qinghe city.

    In order to get rid of their relationship with Qin Shaoyu, the two men went all out to pursue and kill Qin Shaoyu. Among them, two strong members of the Hao family were killed when they fought with Qin Shaoyu, and some other experts of the two families were almost annihilated.

    When Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye disappeared in the field of vision, all the forces were crazy, and all the leaders began to integrate their forces and prepare to hunt down jinbingyu.

    A good fight ended in such a farce. Undoubtedly, the biggest loss was the city master''s house. Even the head of the city was killed. Next came the Hao family and the Liu family in Qinghe city.

    Liu Chengzong''s words are reasonable. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of them, but Haoyue was different. Originally, Haoyue''s calculation was to use Qin Shaoyu first and then get rid of him. In the end, he was not only killed, but also got into trouble.

    Wu mei''er stares at the distance and looks at the place where Qin Shaoyu finally disappears. At the same time, she feels a little lucky. Even she doesn''t know what she is lucky for"Is glad that he didn''t die?" Wu mei''er shook her head, trying to get her thoughts back from the boy, but her head was full of his figure, and she couldn''t calm down.

    The Wu family didn''t take part in the encirclement and suppression, so the loss was not too great, but they were not afraid of what other forces would say. After all, the Wu family had a problem with those two people at the beginning.

    When the major forces gathered their hands together, the only remaining representative of the city Lord''s mansion, the indifferent young man who seldom spoke, left behind a mess and left.

    The departure of the apathetic youth made the various forces that had not had much cohesion disperse. After all, it had nothing to do with them.

    Now that even the people in charge are gone, they don''t have much sense to get together again. It''s better to take the opportunity of the three giants to carve up the resources in the ice language.

    At the thought of the endless treasure that may exist in the deep of the ice language, the leaders of various forces took their own people on the road one by one, and Qin Shaoyu and Han ye were long forgotten by them.

    After all, the land of ice language is so vast and there is more than one entrance and exit. After two people rush in, it''s like a drop of water into the ocean. It''s not easy to find out.

    This time, the forces of all parties lost a lot, especially the strong people at the level of Lianjiu were almost wiped out, but fortunately, the grassroots soldiers did not take part in the encirclement and killing of the two people like the black armour army or the bloody ghost army, so there was no loss.

    The remaining two men and horses in the city Lord''s mansion have no head, so they can only be stationed here first, and send people back to the family to report and wait for the family''s orders.

    Haoyue is the only one who is sad to see the families rushing into the land of ice language in order to benefit.

    First of all, he lost a lot this time. Not only the experts around him were lost, but also the bloody army was dead. Maybe he was involved because of Qin Shaoyu.

    Just thinking of Qin Shaoyu, Haoyue felt uneasy again. After all, the original plan was to use Qin Shaoyu to get the thing, but in the end, the one who calculated not only didn''t get the thing, but also caused a disaster.

    At the thought of that thing, Haoyue''s heart can''t help but settle down. "As long as you get that thing for adults, you don''t have to be afraid of the anger of the city Lord''s house."

    "But without Qin Shaoyu''s help, I''m afraid the difficulty will increase a lot." Haoyue pondered that at this time, other forces had already entered the land of ice language, and even Liu Chengzong led his troops in with a look of schadenfreude.

    "That''s all we can do now!" After a long time, Haoyue made a good decision.

    Call two subordinates and tell them to go back to Qinghe city for help. Anyway, Qinghe city is not as far away from the place of ice language as other forces.

    Haoyue did it for the sake of safety. After all, the significance of getting that thing was too great. He did not dare to let things go wrong again.

    It''s a waste of time to wait for reinforcements, but it''s safer to win. Anyway, no one else can know the existence of that thing.

    This is the decision made by Haoyue after a long time of planning. Everyone in the world has his own plan, and it''s hard for others to guess what others think.

    Just as everyone thought that Qin Shaoyu and Han ye would run away as soon as they entered the land of ice language, they hid themselves on a hill not far from the entrance of ice language.

    No one knows what they want to do.

    Maybe they want revenge. After all, not everyone can bear the feeling of being killed for no reason, and Qin Shaoyu is that kind of person.

    "If you have a grudge against me, you will call him white bone mountain." This is Qin Shaoyu''s creed of being a man and doing things. All his efforts are to get back to Qingshan town for revenge.

    what he didn''t expect is that in the process of finding Qingshan Town, he got this revenge.

    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but Qin Shaoyu doesn''t think he is a gentleman. He can''t wait for ten years, so his idea is that Qin Shaoyu''s revenge is only at present.

 Chapter 54

    A hillside not far from the entrance of the land of ice language is covered with snow-white ice crystals, and the wind and snow in the sky are still filled with the ice cold.

    On the hidden side of the hillside, Han Ye is in a coma in Qin Shaoyu''s arms, and a big mouthful of blood comes out from his mouth from time to time. At this time, because he used the arrow skill that he didn''t fully master at the last moment of evacuation, he was drained of his whole body strength.

    In addition, the power of taboo obtained by lifting the seal was consumed, and the backfire made his injury worse.

    Qin Shaoyu anxiously slaps his face, grabs a handful of snow and rubs it on his face, hoping to wake him up.

    "Keke" may be stimulated to Han Ye after coughing up a mouthful of blood, finally wake up, but he is in a bad state at this time, and his face is so pale that he can''t see a trace of blood.

    Seeing that he woke up, Qin Shaoyu quickly took out a bottle of blue magic potion and poured it on him. "Your healing potion, take it out and drink it."

    A bottle of magic potion, Han Ye''s strength recovered a lot, and he took out a bottle of healing potion to drink, after the whole talent finally recovered some complexion.

    "It shouldn''t be like this." looking at Han Ye, Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly.

    According to the principle, after drinking the healing medicine and magic medicine, any serious injury should be recovered. Although Han Ye''s appearance is better, it is obviously not as ideal as he thought.

    It seems to see Qin Shaoyu''s doubts. Han Ye''s smile is "it''s not the medicine that''s wrong. It''s the sequela of my lifting the seal."

    "My master is the enchanter of this generation. As his disciple, I will also be the next generation."

    "From the day I became his disciple, I was planted with nine seals in my body. These nine seals are the source of the power of the demon man. Every time I lift one seal, I can release the power of taboo, and force my strength to the peak of the current state."

    No matter whether Qin Shaoyu understood or not, Han Ye continued to say, "generally speaking, the seal will be lifted only when the next realm is impacted. With the help of taboo, the success of the next realm will not have any sequelae."

    "In another case, just like I did just now, we need to fight with the power of taboo to lift the seal. The consequence of doing so is that we lose a chance to succeed in the next realm, but this is not the most serious."

    "The most serious problem is that if the seal is removed, if it is not successfully impacted and entered into the next realm, and there is no more powerful force to suppress, it will lead to the continuous loss of its own strength."

    "That is to say, once the seal can not be lifted, it means that the strength will fall to a realm."

    In terms of Han Ye''s current situation, if he can''t seal it again in time, his strength will continue to pass until he reaches a new level.

    At this time, he is a warrior state. If he falls to another state, he will become a mortal.

    In this world, there are three realms of practitioners: Warrior mage, general mage and Saint mage.

    Although each of these three realms has nine levels, there is no level between them. The difference between the first level and the Ninth level is also the difference of strength. In fact, there is no specific division, and there is not a specific symbol like the realm.

    Different realms can be divided into different levels. For example, the warrior level is the most basic level. The strong general level can protect the body with war gas, and even refine the soldiers to control the war gas.

    As for the saint level master is more powerful, the specific sign is the application of magic power.

    In fact, the so-called supernatural powers are evolved by the saint level strongmen with their own combat skills. At that stage, the strongmen can open mountains with one sword, cut off the current with one punch, and destroy the heaven and earth with one magic. These are the supernatural powers of the saint level strongmen.

    Of course, these have little to do with the current Han Ye. At this time, the most important thing for him is how to solve the immediate difficulties. If he can''t plant the seal again in time, his power will continue to pass until he becomes useless.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s anxious face, Han Ye grinned, "it''s not as serious as you think. As long as it''s sealed again, there won''t be any big problem."

    "And the blue potion you give can replenish the lost power, so it won''t be a problem as long as you replant the seal before the potion runs out."

    After hearing the speech, Qin Shaoyu finally put down his heart slightly. "Then you seal it quickly!"

    Han Ye shook his head with a wry smile. "How can I have this ability to seal? Only my master can seal this kind of seal in the whole world."

    "Where is your master? We''ll go to find him now. We won''t take revenge for the time being."

    "I have a way to find my master, but..." Han Ye looked at Qin Shaoyu with some embarrassment, "but the master told me that I didn''t need to reveal his identity, so..."

    Han Ye didn''t go on, but how could Qin Shaoyu not recognize the meaning? This should be his master''s taboo.

    Qin Shaoyu vigorously patted him, "what''s the dilemma? It''s not that we will never meet again if we separate for a while."

    "You wait a moment," Qin Shaoyu sighed with great relief, sinking his mind into the midpoint of the system and opening the system store. At this time, there are not many energy points.

    But it doesn''t matter. When we just fought, we collected a lot of enemy''s weapons. Originally, we wanted to change the crystal nucleus in the future. Now we can''t care so much. We sell them to the system store directly.There is a lot to lose in this business. There are tens of thousands of crystal nuclei in a seven grade weapon out there, but there are two or three hundred thousand energy points in the conversion. However, a seven grade weapon sold to the system store only has more than ten thousand energy points.

    Qin Shaoyu threw all the booty into the system store, which had more than 100000 energy points.

    At this time, the blue magic potion and red healing potion in the system store only refreshed more than a dozen bottles. Qin Shaoyu bought them all at once, and then gave them all to Han Ye.

    "This..." Looking at the dozens of bottles of potions in front of him, Han Ye didn''t know what to say, and finally quietly put away ten bottles of blue potions.

    Han Ye took ten bottles of blue potions and pushed the others back to Qin Shaoyu. "Ten bottles of such potions are enough to support my master''s arrival. I know you won''t give up. You''d better take the rest with you."

    Qin Shaoyu looks at the resolution on his face and knows that nothing else is used. He quietly puts away the medicine on the ground.

    "Right" Han Ye suddenly thought of a thing, and quickly took out a round sign from the storage space.

    The front and back sides of the brand are outlined with Gemini patterns, with a groove in the center and a transparent crystal connecting the two sides.

    Han Ye takes out the round card, bites his finger, drops the blood in the groove, and then hands the round card to Qin Shaoyu after the blood melts into the transparent crystal in the middle.

    "This is the place where Nie Qingfeng wants to test. The entrance quota of the wizard of Oz forest is also a contract. No matter where he is, as long as the contract holder starts the contract, he can enter the test place."

    Qin Shaoyu took the round card and looked back and forth twice, but he didn''t see anything strange about it. It had such a magical effect.

    But still learn Han Ye''s appearance, bite your fingers and squeeze out two drops of fresh blood in the groove on the other side.

    The blood also melts into the middle of the crystal. When the blood of the two people is compatible, the crystal begins to rotate.

    When the crystal stops again, the whole crystal becomes hazy red, and a word appears in the hazy.

    "So the contract becomes" after Qin Shaoyu returned the brand to Han Ye, he didn''t know what to say.

    Instead, Han Ye took over the brand and put it away with a free and easy smile. "In this case, I''ll leave you first. You should be careful. If it goes well, maybe we won''t have to wait for the test place to open. We can meet again."

    Han Ye left, just like a person left, there are not a thousand words of parting, some are just two people Silent Farewell.

    Looking at the back of Han Ye leaving, there is a sense of loss.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t look back until he couldn''t see Han Ye any more. After sighing heavily, his face became solemn and indifferent.

    "No one is going to get out of my debt." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are cold and he buries himself in the snow. He only shows his two eyes and looks at the entrance of the ice language land, waiting for the prey to appear.

    After waiting for a long time, the entrance of ice language land finally appeared again.

    This is a team of about 180 people. Qin Shaoyu, the two young men at the front of the team, is one of the representatives of the eleven forces.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t hide and continue to observe. After this group of people, several forces entered the land of ice language one after another.

    After counting silently, there are seven forces entering the land of ice language. Except for the four teams of Haojia and chengzhufu, all the others have appeared.

    After these forces entered the land of ice language, they all went in the same direction. Qin Shaoyu didn''t show up, because in this vast land, a person''s power is very small. If you want revenge, you can only wait for the opportunity.

    After waiting for some time, the power of the Hao family and the city Lord''s mansion still did not appear. It was only at this time that Qin Shaoyu emerged from the snow, looked at the entrance and followed the trail.

 Chapter 55

    After entering the land of ice language, you will see a vast expanse of white snow. On the snow covered hillsides, snow beasts hide from them from time to time.

    In order not to expose his body, Qin Shaoyu tries to avoid the snow beast which is not easy to provoke. He pursues the trace of the enemy all the way.

    When the sky is dim and it''s night, all the forces are separated to camp. Until that moment, Qin Shaoyu looks at the camp in the dark and shows his cold intention to kill.

    At night, although the visibility of ice language is not low, it is much worse than that in the daytime. After turning on the shape function of Atlantis suit and turning it into a white suit, Qin Shaoyu is like melting into the snow at night.

    In the following period of time, Qin Shaoyu wandered around several camps, trying to find a chance to sneak attack. Unfortunately, because of the ferocity of all kinds of snow beasts in the ice language place at night, the camps of several forces were heavily guarded.

    After secretly observing several campsites, Qin Shaoyu, who still can''t find the mobile phone meeting, once again hides in the dark and frowns at several heavily guarded campsites in the distance.

    "With the enemy''s defensive strength, a fisherman will surely be found. Although he is not afraid of their encirclement and suppression at his own speed in this wide environment, it will inevitably make them more alert."

    "It seems that covert attack will not work, so we have to create chaos and fish in troubled waters." Qin Shaoyu enters the system with a cold smile, opens the system store and starts looking for a prop.

    I''ve seen this prop before when I was browsing the system store. I didn''t pay attention to it at that time, but it''s very useful at this time.

    It''s this transformation ring that has the ability to change the breath initially. After wearing it, it can simulate the appearance and breath of a monster. People who are higher than the user can see through the transformation.

    Simply put, as long as you wear this ring, you can let others see you as an ordinary monster, but you don''t need to worry if you are higher than a realm.

    In terms of the current warrior level 8, if you want to see through his disguise, you must be a general level 8 or a great magician level 8.

    This is a systematic explanation. Qin Shaoyu estimates that if it is used in reality, it should be able to simulate the breath and appearance of his hope according to his own mind.

    After you buy the potion, there are more than 136000 energy points left. You need 100000 energy points to change into a ring. No matter what the effect is, buy it first.

    After spending 100000 energy points to buy the transformation ring and put it on, I started the ring. I imagined the appearance of those snow beasts I saw in my mind. I only felt that after a layer of haze, nothing changed.

    Looking at his unchanged appearance, Qin Shaoyu was ready to cry. "Is it true that he was fooled or that this ring is invalid in reality?"

    "no matter how much, just try it!"

    Just at this time, not far away, there are several snow-white animals, which are as white as a leopard, passing by Qin Shaoyu. If they are attacked, it will prove that the so-called transformation ring is useless.

    It turns out that the effect of the system is absolutely not blowing.

    When Qin Shaoyu approached the snow leopards, the other side didn''t show any hostility as usual, just looked at him and ignored him.

    At the end of the experiment, Qin Shaoyu can''t help sneering. Since the transformation ring really has such magical ability, it''s much easier to do things. Now we just need to find a large number of snow beast gathering places.

    It took Qin Shaoyu more than an hour to find a group of snow beasts in a snow mountain.

    There are thousands of snow leopards in this group. The strength of adult snow leopards ranges from level 5 to level 9. Among them, some snow leopards have strong breath, at least not much weaker than the average level 9 peak.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu was in trouble again. Although he changed his breath by relying on the transformation ring, so that these snow leopards mistook them for their own kind and did not attack himself, he had no way to communicate with them!

    No matter how much, first stroll around, maybe you can find the opportunity.

    I really found something when I strolled all the way.

    In the depths of the mountain, two snow leopards are playing the scene of the overlord''s hard bow. The one they are chasing has the strength of the Ninth level peak.

    The snow leopard pressed her two hind legs with one paw, and the man stood up like a horse, showing his weapon and then went up.

    Looking at the evil smile on his face, Qin Shaoyu lightened his steps and leaned up quietly.

    The male leopard''s indescribable comfort was just when he remembered it. He was exposed to the two life beads under his two hind legs. A sharp pain hit him, which made his eyes black and the whole weapon collapsed.

    The male leopard howled miserably, but after Qin Shaoyu quietly approached, he saw the place where he pointed out.

    After the pain is relieved, the male leopard''s eyes are red with blood, and he is seeing a snow leopard running away quickly, which is faster than it.

    After Qin Shaoyu finished his bad deed, he quickly evacuated for several times. After instant acceleration, he only left a shadow. Seeing that the distance was almost the same, he stopped for a while. After the male leopard saw himself clearly, he ran away again.

    "Ouch..." There was a roar of the male leopard crying and howling in the calm valley.

    After this roar, the snow leopard in the valley suddenly rioted.This male leopard is one of the leaders of this mountain depression. At this time, it suddenly gets angry. All the other snow leopards are out together.

    I don''t know how they communicate. After the roar and roar converged together, the mountain depression became restless.

    When Qin Shaoyu ran out of the depression, there were hundreds of snow leopards chasing after him. The first one was the level 9 peak snow leopard who was ruined by him.

    Snow leopard''s speed is very fast. After running, it is faster than Qin Shaoyu''s speed. However, every time he is about to catch up, Qin Shaoyu can speed up in an instant and open a distance.

    The snow beast army after him is getting bigger and bigger. Thousands of snow beasts gather together to kill him. Among them, there are several powerful nine level peaks. If they are caught up, they can''t even have a bone left.

    Qin Shaoyu ran all the way to the camp of those forces. He wanted to create chaos. Such a large group of snow leopards was enough for those forces to drink.

    In the camp of one force, a soldier on the lookout tower opens his mouth in consternation. The scene in front of him is a snow leopard running in confusion. Behind him are hundreds of snow leopards chasing after him.

    "Not good" when he reacts, the snow leopard army is close to the camp.

    The soldier issued an alarm in a hurry. When his alarm was just issued, the figure of the snow leopard, who was in a panic and fled, suddenly became blurred. When he reappeared, he had already jumped over the fence and appeared in the camp.

    "Oh, my God, I see that snow leopard making faces"

    inside the fence, a snow leopard bares its teeth and cracks its mouth to challenge the snow leopard outside. How can those snow leopards who have no brains stand such a challenge.

    They roar through the camp fence and rush into the camp. At this time, Qin Shaoyu has been hiding. As soon as the soldiers come out of the camp, they see countless snow leopards attacking the camp.

    "Pack up and form a formation to suppress them. Don''t rush to drive them out." A middle-aged man with the appearance of a leader is decisive.

    He has seen this kind of scene many times. As long as he doesn''t attack the snow leopard group, he won''t be willing to attack the people who form the battle array. Of course, the premise is that no one attacks the snow leopard group.

    At the beginning of the general''s voice, I didn''t know from which corner a piece of magic arcane attack ball flew out. The arcane attack ball fell on the snow leopard group. The violent force of the elements released. Several snow leopards of level 56 were blown to pieces.

    "Damn it The leader scolded angrily, trying to find out the magic that the bastard magician put in disorder. Unfortunately, the Snow Leopard Group on the opposite side would not give him this opportunity at all. When the attack came, the Snow Leopard Group became furious.

    "Roar..." Roar one after another, a head of snow leopard eyes with bloodthirsty light towards the battle in the past, there are countless ice and snow magic came to the top of the battle, but there are Warcraft in the snow leopard group.

    The leader shook up his sword and chopped up the three ice guns. "Everyone starts the battle to block the attack of the herd. Several people ask for help from the surrounding forces and tell them that the herd is coming. The next target is them. "

    The war machine starts at this moment. When the battle is started, the soldiers are like meat and blood blenders, and they are interspersed into the snow leopards. In a short moment, hundreds of low-grade snow leopards are killed.

    Several angry roars of the snow leopard group with heavy losses rang out, hundreds of level 8 snow leopards rushed forward, dozens of level 9 snow leopards also joined the fight, and several of the top level 9 snow leopards still didn''t fight.

    Only with the help of these forces, the battle array will be shattered, and the soldiers who are trapped in it will be miserable.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu has changed his breath again by relying on his ability to transform into a ring, and has become another ordinary snow leopard floating in the chaos.

 Chapter 56

    War is bloody, whether it''s a war between human beings or a war between human beings and animals. When the two sides fight for life and death, it''s like a life harvester, and each life is harvested.

    A soldier cut open the body of a snow leopard with a sword, and before he could take back the sword in his hand, a snow leopard rushed up and bit his arm in two.

    The soldiers only had time to make half a scream, and four or five snow wolves beat him down, bit him by the neck and tore his flesh apart. The thick smell of blood stimulated the snow leopards and made their attack more violent.

    Looking at each life passing away because of himself, Qin Shaoyu felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but it was soon replaced by cold.

    "If they don''t provoke themselves, there won''t be such a consequence. When they kill me and Han Ye, no one shows any mercy!"

    "This is the world. The weak can only be treated as food. Only the strong can control their own life and death."

    "Those who have enemies with me will make their bones pile up into mountains."

    "You asked for it!"

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were full of guilt for a moment.

    At this time, the war situation has been fierce. After all, the number of human beings is no more than that of snow leopards. At this time, the snow leopards have fallen into a disadvantage. If they can''t get reinforcements, it''s only a matter of time before they all perish.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu is dropping weapons on the land of making a fortune. Although the grade is very low, if he sells them to the system store, he can sell some energy points.

    In addition, there will be a crystal nucleus in the body of the dead snow leopard. Most of these crystal nuclei are low-grade, but no matter how small the mosquito meat is, it is also meat.

    In line with the principle of no waste, Qin Shaoyu collected the crystal nuclei one by one, and from time to time, there were one or two six level crystal nuclei.

    No one noticed the strangeness of the scene. An ordinary snow leopard was gliding on the battlefield. Once someone died or a snow leopard died, it would appear there and take away all the booty.

    The war is still going on, and the human condition is getting worse and worse. At this time, those snow leopards at the top of level 9 haven''t been released yet, but there are only 780 people left in the battle line of nearly 200 people.

    "Are we going to die here?" The wounded leader guards his representative in the center of the battle, and dare not let him suffer any harm.

    At this time, there was a loud trumpet outside the camp.

    At this moment, there is no more beautiful voice in the hearts of human soldiers than the loud horn.

    "Here comes our reinforcements!" At this moment, the human soldiers burst out with unparalleled fighting power, even beat back another wave of attack of Snow Leopard Group, leaving dozens of snow leopard bodies.

    It wasn''t long before human soldiers rushed into the camp.

    The front row of the camp four sides are the armored soldiers who form the battle array. They approach step by step, and the sword cuts a blood wave. A snow leopard is mercilessly killed by them.

    In the back of the armored soldiers, there is an army of magicians, and countless magicians gather to form a huge sword of destruction, which falls on the snow leopards and splashes a piece of flesh and blood.

    After the instant attack, several roars of fury in the snow leopard group spread out, and the crazy snow leopards launched the most crazy counterattack. Several snow leopards with the highest strength of level 9 finally made a move.

    Every time they attack, they can kill many soldiers, and a nine level top Warcraft snow leopard madly uses powerful ice magic. A group of ice cones fall from the sky, and dozens of soldiers are shot by ice cones.

    In the cold of the ice system, the armored soldiers were frozen into popsicles.

    No matter the level 9 top magician or Warcraft, they are the most powerful killing machines on the battlefield. When they are fully operating, they will bring the blood of killing.

    At this moment, life is cheap. At this time, Qin Shaoyu does not dare to flee. Who knows if there will be an attack on him next moment? He wisely finds a place to hide and looks at the killing on the battlefield coldly.

    It''s a bloody night. The bloodiness of the killing attracts more snow beasts in the land of ice language, and groups of snow bears are attracted by the bloodiness to join the battlefield.

    There are also groups of snow apes with four arms and legs standing and fighting. Among these snow apes, there are many Warcraft. The killing is no worse than that of human magician troops.

    When human beings gathered, the team of snow beasts was even larger. At last, thousands of snow beasts joined the battle. At this time, the number of human soldiers was less than 1500.

    In the face of several times the number of snow beast, human fear, they chose to retreat, leaving all the way the body.

    When human beings finally withdrew from the battlefield, thousands of corpses were left, and only a hundred people survived.

    The victorious snow beasts began to enjoy the fruits of victory. They devoured the corpses of human beings, ate their flesh and blood, and even ate the corpses of their companions.

    Among them, one of the exotic snow leopards did not enjoy this rare meal. It constantly wandered among the herds, collecting pieces of fallen weapons and crystals. To him, these are the wealth and the resources he strengthened.

    After the food was exhausted, the herds scattered and returned to their territory again. No one noticed that the snow leopard that caused the battle had changed its breath again and became a snow ape with four arms and legs standing upright and hiding.When the snow beasts completely dispersed, humans came back here, hoping to recover the weapons dropped by the soldiers and the crystal nucleus left by the snow beasts, hoping to reduce some losses.

    It''s a pity that they were met in a mess. All the weapons and crystal nuclei were gone, leaving only torn pieces of armor and white skeleton.

    Liu Chengzong looked at the mess and roared angrily, "how could it be so difficult that even the weapons and crystal nuclei were swallowed by those snow beasts? Who can give me an explanation"

    no wonder he was so angry. In addition to being attacked at the beginning, he lost the most strength in this battle.

    His men and horses are not well-trained troops, but all kinds of level 7 or 8 soldiers, who are good at fighting alone.

    But in the face of groups of attacks, it''s much worse than after the well-trained troops form a battle array.

    In addition, a group of magicians around him were not protected by the soldiers in the battle. Many of them were killed and injured by the snow beast several times. Even he almost died.

    This battle is really a loss for him. Originally, several forces negotiated to let him collect more weapons and crystal nuclei, but nothing was left in the battlefield.

    In this way, Liu Chengzong had nothing to lose, which made him not angry.

    People from other forces also talked about it. This time, all the forces have suffered losses, and a large number of soldiers have been reduced. Seeing that there is still a long way to go from the entrance, we can''t help worrying about the strength of the forces.

    At this time, Wu Meier walked out of the crowd and said, "in my opinion, we might as well be together. In this way, it''s better than being scattered."

    "Gudong" looked at Wu mei''er''s charm, several people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Liu Chengzong''s eyes were burning at the white of her chest, and he wanted to swallow her.

    "I don''t know what miss mei''er said. The snow beasts in ice language land will attack us on a large scale. If we continue to disperse our strength, the road ahead will be more dangerous."

    "Yes, I agree."

    One after another, representatives of various forces expressed their opinions. Wu mei''er laughed, but a deep disgust flashed in her eyes. She could not help but reappear the figure in her brain, who would blush and despise her if she was teased.

    That moment before also despises oneself, the latter moment actually may block the thousand troops for the brother alone young, unconsciously already deeply imprinted in her heart.

    Which girl doesn''t have spring? Wu mei''er is also a woman. Although she usually behaves in a laissez faire manner, she is the means of her survival. She has been guarding her bottom line.

    But the first time she was so frivolous, the first time she was broken through her bottom line, the first time someone broke into her heart, which she didn''t even know.

    "Is he all right?" swept in front of a disgusting face, but had to charm all sentient beings with a smile, deep in the eyes but thinking of the figure.

    She didn''t know that her missing was also in the dark at this time. She looked at the way she charmed all living beings from a distance and saw her moving among the men of several forces. She was inexplicably sad in her heart. A kind of tyrannical atmosphere enveloped him.

    Which man can tolerate his favorite woman wandering among other men wantonly show off their coquettish.

    Even he didn''t know that he had unconsciously regarded her as his own woman. Maybe it was the man''s instinctive desire to possess that was playing a trick!

    "Hey" Qin Shaoyu hummed coldly, turned his mouth, looked at the crowd in the distance like a corpse.

 Chapter 57

    Jingshi mountain

    after all, the forces of several parties merged together to form a team of 100 people. Although they can not achieve unified deployment, their overall strength is undoubtedly much stronger than that of their respective scattered forces.

    After setting up camp again, the strength of protection was several times stronger. Qin Shaoyu didn''t do it again, and the night passed safely.

    In the morning of the second day, the team went to the deep place again. Qin Shaoyu changed into a snow beast, and his breath was far behind the team.

    With the deepening, we can often meet some other forces, but the strength is general. When we meet this team, we are far away from it, and no one is willing to provoke this huge team.

    After walking for three days in this way, he also met several attacks by snow beasts, but the casualties were not big, and Qin Shaoyu was not in a hurry. First, he didn''t have a good chance. Second, he wanted to look for opportunities after entering the entrance.

    In the afternoon of the third day, Haoyue''s troops also followed.

    This time, after he returned to ask for help, there were five hundred strong men at the top of the Ninth level of the blood evil army, three more, and several more treasure appraisers.

    Haoyue naturally joined the team, which made the strength of the team soar to a new level. A team of 1500 people, as long as they don''t encounter large-scale animal tide, is enough to be a place of ice language.

    At noon on the fourth day, the team finally arrived at the entrance.

    The entrance is very secret, hidden in a crack, the surrounding wind and snow raging, if it was not found by accident, this place would not have been noticed here.

    Haoyue once said that the wind and snow at the entrance is very severe, and it can''t pass at ordinary times, but it seems that it is much weaker and can pass now.

    The team slowly entered the crevice until the last one disappeared. Qin Shaoyu waited another quarter of an hour before he showed his figure.

    After carefully observing around to make sure there was no danger, Qin Shaoyu came to the front of the slit.

    The slit of the entrance is so narrow that a strong man in iron armor can barely pass through. When he comes near, there is a cold air on his face. The temperature is even colder than that of a land of ice language in the snow.

    The slit is not very long. Qin Shaoyu walks in slowly. After a pause near the exit, he rushes out.

    "Bang" when Qin Shaoyu just ran out of the slit, a violent force bombarded at the entrance. If he hadn''t carefully chosen to rush out, he might have been hurt.

    But even so, the whole body was almost out of balance. Before landing, the whole body sped away.

    Ordered to guard at the entrance of the nine Hao family peak strong doubt looked at the rapid escape of the snow ape Pooh, shook his head, turned to catch up with the front of the team.

    "How is it?" Hao Yue asked in a low voice.

    The man shook his head. "It''s just a snow ape that came in by accident. No suspicious person came in."

    Haoyue nodded, slightly frowned, turned to the back and looked at it, "I always feel that someone is watching us from behind, is it my illusion"

    "this time our team is going to need your attention, I always feel that there is something strange about the snow beast riot, but I was not there, otherwise..."

    "Yes," the three agreed, and then scattered and hidden into the team.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t show his figure until the team went far again. He turned his breath into a snow leopard and then followed up again.

    After the attack, Qin Shaoyu was more cautious. He only dared to follow him from a distance and change his breath every other period of time, for fear that he might be accidentally seen and arouse their suspicion.

    The temperature here is lower than that of the outside world, and the environment is even worse. From time to time, there are some powerful snow beasts, which make the team''s progress not fast.

    It wasn''t until two days later that the team came to a mountain range covered with ice and snow. The mountain range was covered with snow all the year round, and the ground was frozen into ice crystals.

    It wasn''t until we got here that the team stopped and camped in front of the mountains.

    In a big tent of the camp, all forces gathered again to discuss how to explore this treasure land.

    Without waiting for a result of their negotiation, someone broke into the big account.

    "An unknown enemy attack was reported. At this time, more than 20 soldiers had been killed."

    "What unknown enemy? How many people are there? What kind of enemies are they"?

    "I didn''t see an enemy. I just wanted to find my brother to report to the patrol team. When the patrol team was attacked by an unknown creature, the enemy''s attack was gone, and no one could see the enemy''s face clearly."

    "What kind of losers can''t even see the enemy''s appearance? What''s the use of them?" Liu Chengzong roared angrily. He has been in a bad mood these days, especially after Haoyue led the team to catch up with him, which made him in a bad mood.

    Seeing Liu Chengzong''s appearance, Haoyue really showed a gentle smile: "it''s OK, you step down first, and order each patrol team to join two level eight soldiers to follow, and every ten patrol teams will be joined by a level nine soldier."

    "Yes" the messenger breathed a sigh of relief and gave Haoyue a grateful look before leaving the big account to convey the order.After all, it is inevitable to encounter some strange attacks when exploring such places.

    Besides, Qin Shaoyu has made some amazing discoveries in the dark.

    The thing is, Qin Shaoyu originally intended to attack a patrol and catch someone to inquire about some information, but when he wanted to do it, something attacked the patrol earlier than him.

    "This is..." Qin Shaoyu looked at the shadow, who had already escaped with one blow, and could not help thinking, "it must be them that can''t be wrong."

    Before they escape, Qin Shaoyu clearly sees that there is a strange contract pattern on their forehead, which is a poisonous snake pattern shuttling through the darkness.

    "Is this the place where any of the animal gods live" Qin Shaoyu put away his plan to attack the patrol and continued to observe the secret place of the remnant God for a while.

    From time to time, after careful observation, we can find the trace of the beast God family. The strong ones of the beast God family who are covered in white soft armor perform a wonderful assassination play.

    Even if the patrols strengthened their guard, they still could not avoid the continuous occurrence of assassination attacks.

    At night, through a period of observation, Qin Shaoyu found an interesting phenomenon.

    It seems that the beast gods are protecting something. Once the patrol people get close to the snow mountains, they will be strongly attacked. On the contrary, the attacks on the periphery are much less.

    After the loss of a large number of manpower, the various forces were obviously aware of this. After making a decision, they contracted the patrol team and prepared to push into the mountains after daybreak.

    After all, the real resources are generally in all kinds of mountains. They can''t give up their wealth because of some attacks.

    That night, Qin Shaoyu tried to enter the mountains many times, but the mountain entrance was too heavily protected. In order not to scare the snake, he gave up the idea.

    At night, the groups of various forces suffered from various attacks. At last, they had to light a bunch of bonfires around the camp to light up a large area of the site.

    In the early morning of the second day, all forces gathered together to form a battle array, and then they began to explore the deep mountains step by step.

    Until this time, the snow beast in the mountains was like a wasp who had been stabbed in the beehive, and it was crazy to impact the advancing team.

    Unfortunately, in the face of a large number of soldiers after the formation of the battle, the result is self-evident, in addition to slowing down the pace of progress of the team, there is not much achievement.

    On the contrary, the assassins of the beast God clan from time to time gained a lot of lives.

    After a long time of observation, Qin Shaoyu basically confirmed his conjecture that this must be the place where a group of animal gods lived for generations.

    There must be some secret in this mountain range, so that the strong of the beast God clan will fight their lives to protect it.

    This filial piety makes Qin Shaoyu suddenly excited. At this time, he is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. It is better for both sides to fight together so that he can fish in troubled waters.

    Qin Shaoyu is inexplicably addicted to fishing in troubled waters. The last time he provoked snow herds to attack several camps, he got a lot of benefits.

    All kinds of crystal nuclei, together with some messy weapons and treasures, except for a few treasures of good grade, which are ready to be sold later, he sold them all to the system store.

    Those junk things even sold more than 200000 energy points. The unexpected wealth was so easy that he wanted to mix the water as well as possible.

    At this moment, it seemed that God was helping him. Soon after the advance of various forces, a treasure hunter found a vein full of pure crystal nuclei.

    It is the accumulation of the elements of heaven and earth for tens of millions of years. Although it is different from the mammalian crystal nucleus, it has the same effect on the practitioners.

    This nuclear ore is priceless, enough to make any force crazy.

    "Everyone is ordered to clean up all living things around the crystal core vein, and destroy the whole clan if there is any obstruction."

    With the issuance of the order, the killing became crazy, and the huge wealth stimulated all forces. As soon as they entered the mountains, they explored the crystal core mineral. What kind of exciting treasure should there be in the depths of the mountains.

    In the face of countless resources, some obstacles can be regarded as what the clean-up action is officially launched, in a word - kill!

 Chapter 58

    At the same time that various forces are working frantically to hunt and kill the creatures around the snow mountain, a whole clan mobilization is taking place in a tribe deep in the mountains.

    There are several strange creatures gathered on a simple platform of the tribal training ground. There are mainly two kinds of these creatures. One is a slender creature covered in black soft armor.

    This kind of creature is long and thin, with white tight soft armor, and has the totem contract of snake on their forehead. This is the dark snake tribe.

    On each side of their waists hung a strange dagger, which was the weapon they used to assassinate their prey.

    Another kind of creature has a strong body. The skin of the body is blue. The skin of the body is blue. On their forehead is the totem contract of a blue ox. this is the blue blood manatee.

    This kind of creature is covered with hard armor and two battle axes on its back. This kind of battle axe is not as big as that of crazy battle village soldiers, but can use two axes at the same time with both hands.

    These two creatures are exactly the two tribes of the orcs.

    These two tribes have lived here for generations and seldom communicate with the outside world. Their existence is to protect the temple behind the tribe.

    It''s the palace of the king of ice and snow, and it''s the innate mission of these two groups to guard there. This mission has been handed down from generation to generation.

    At this time, an old man of the dark snake tribe came out. He looked at the hundreds of elite people of the two tribes under the platform, took a deep breath and said heavily.

    "Our two peoples have guarded the temple for generations and never quarreled with the outside world, but now those greedy humans have invaded our two places and disturbed the peace of our territory. What should we do"

    "drive them out of our territory."

    "Unforgivable, kill them!"

    "To kill them, to guard our temple and our territory."

    "Roar, trample them all under foot."

    Under the platform, the soldiers of the two groups roared excitedly. They pulled out their weapons and roared.

    On the platform, the old man of the dark snake clan laughed on his shriveled face. The strong man of the blue blood demon ox clan beside him jumped out, pulled out the two battle axes behind him and held them high above his head.

    "The sons of the two races fight for the peace of our territory, for your families and for the mission of guarding the temple!"

    "Roar"

    "roar"

    "fight"

    "fight"

    the soldiers of the two ethnic groups below roared, holding the weapons in their hands and vowing to defend their mission to the death.

    When the interests of both sides are in conflict, the battle will surely take place.

    While the forces were advancing step by step, the people of the beast God family also began to make intensive preparations before the war.

    Five days later, the ranks of the various forces have reached the deepest point.

    In the past five days, the treasure explorers of various forces have found many resources one after another, and the leaders of various forces are very happy.

    But in five days, various forces also lost a lot of manpower, mainly the exploration teams that went out were attacked one after another. From the bodies left by the attackers, they had determined the identity of the attackers.

    The horde of the beast God tribe lives in this mountain area with rich resources, which has hidden dangers for their subsequent development. This hidden danger is unacceptable to them, so they must remove these hidden dangers.

    In the following time, the forces contracted and the exploration team focused on exploring the tribe of the beast God.

    In these days, Qin Shaoyu is also quite fruitful. Relying on constantly changing his own breath, he successfully attacked several exploration teams several times.

    While killing dozens of people, he got a lot of useful resources, especially the elixir collected by the exploration team.

    I still remember that when he attacked a team of explorers, he got two miraculous drugs. When he didn''t know what effect the medicine had, his arm gave a prompt again.

    Qin Shaoyu tried to integrate the elixir into the system. After the elixir was integrated into the system, it was transformed into a strange energy flow all over his body.

    This kind of energy is so mild that it can enhance the strength of the body and strengthen the blood vessels to a certain extent.

    Originally, we couldn''t feel it when we were strengthening our blood vessels, but after transforming this power, the system suddenly added a more information about strengthening our blood vessels.

    Just the power of the transformation of the two elixirs made him have a tendency to break through level 8, and the blood strengthening night duty increased a little.

    It''s just that this kind of improvement is very small. Qin Shaoyu estimates that if he wants his blood to evolve again, he needs at least thousands of such elixirs.

    Although it''s not possible to get so many miraculous drugs, at least he has figured out how to improve his blood, which makes Qin Shaoyu very happy.

    So since that time, Qin Shaoyu has devoted all his time to searching for the elixir, and only paid attention to the various forces.

    Before the battle broke out, he had nothing to do with them. After all, with his own strength, he could not fight against the troops composed of these forces.

    After several days of searching, with the help of the system from time to time, he found several elixirs.

    After absorbing these elixirs, although it is still a long way from the evolution of blood, its own power is much greater.It''s strange that Mingming feels that he is about to break through, but there seems to be something missing. So although his strength is much stronger than before, he failed to break through to level 9.

    In principle, this should not be the case. After all, there is no bottleneck between the same realm. As long as the strength reaches the next level, it will naturally enter the next level.

    Moreover, there is no specific division between level 8 and level 9. If it is calculated according to other people''s strength, Qin Shaoyu''s strength is already level 9.

    But Qin Shaoyu has a strange feeling that he is still hovering in his eighth level, and his ninth level should be higher and stronger. This is a subconscious feeling.

    Two days later, this is the 11th day of entering the land of ice language. On this day, the exploration teams of various forces finally found the tribe of the beast God clan.

    It was also on this day that the two tribes of the beast God clan had completed all the preparations. They put the battlefield in the snow outside the training ground.

    This piece of snow has long been as hard as a rock under years of freezing, surrounded by rolling snow hills and snow gullies of different depths, which is the most suitable place for the two ethnic groups to fight.

    A few miles away from the battlefield chosen by the two ethnic groups, the forces stopped to push forward. The leaders of several forces gathered on a high ground, looked at the tribe a few miles away and talked about the building like ice crystal behind the tribe.

    "In front of us are the tribes of the beast gods. As long as they are eradicated, this resource rich place belongs to us."

    On the highland, Hao Yue''s smile was very gentle and her voice was very stable. Only when she looked at the ice crystal building as if she had not noticed it, there was a flash of excitement in her eyes.

    "The palace of the king of ice and snow and the things that exist there will be mine!" Haoyue gently shakes the ink bamboo fan in his hand, and his face is calm and gentle. He can''t see the urgency in his heart.

    At this time, Liu Chengzong, who was beside him, said with a proud smile: "it''s just a group of barbarians who dare to call themselves animal gods. With the power of so many forces, they will be destroyed in an instant."

    "Yes, it''s just a group of barbarians who can only sneak attack. It''s not enough to be afraid under the iron feet of our army." Another force that made friends with Liu Chengzong also followed suit.

    Under such a cold, Wu Meier is still only wearing close fitting soft armour, wearing a light gauze to make her graceful body indistinct. She is still smiling and charming, and stands up with the charm of inverting all living beings.

    "Thanks to master Haoyue this time, otherwise how can we get here so quickly? In my opinion, I''d better ask Master Haoyue to command the whole army to break down the horde of the beast God clan. I don''t know how good the proposal of the little girl is"

    representatives of several forces were fascinated by Wu Meier''s gesture one by one. Who would have any objection to her saying that? Everyone applauded.

    After all, Haoyue did contribute a lot along the way, and now among all the forces, Haoyue is the most powerful.

    Only Liu Chengzong scolded deeply after hearing the speech, but he was the weakest at this time. There were only about 20 magicians and 50 or 60 soldiers around him, so no one would listen to him even if he wanted to come out.

    Haoyue put away the ink bamboo fan and said with a smile, "since you look up to me, I''ll take this job for the time being. If there''s anything wrong, just point it out."

    "Mr. Haoyue, even though he is in command, just a barbarian tribe will be wiped out at the fingertips."

    "Yes, we are all willing to listen to master Haoyue. Just give orders."

    "You''re right. Let''s ask Master Haoyue to lead us to destroy those barbarians who call themselves animal gods!"

    One after another, Hao Yue began to order the attack.

    Under the order of Haoyue, the troops composed of various forces began to advance again.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu is not far away. With the help of the ability to transform into a ring, he can transform into an ordinary snow beast. No one will care about such an ordinary snow beast.

 Chapter 59

    Looking at the advancing troops in front of him, Qin Shaoyu said with a smile, "is it going to start at last? Fight anyway, it''s not a good thing. The fiercer the battle, the better for me."

    As Qin Shaoyu expected, the battle started when the troops of various forces advanced to the field.

    The beast gods are mostly associated with other animals. When the troops of various forces set foot on the battlefield, a series of traps were launched.

    Although various traps can''t really hurt the powerful soldiers, they can disrupt their formation.

    When there was a riot in the troops of various forces, the soldiers of the blue blood demons appeared. With them, there were all kinds of snow beasts that were tamed by them.

    In the roar of the snow beast, the soldiers of the blue blood demons launched a fierce charge. Four or five hundred demons plus thousands of other beasts made a huge impact.

    Among the leaders of the various forces in the rear command, Haoyue just chuckled as he watched the powerful beast gods coming.

    "It''s just a mob. Send the soldiers to join the front magician''s troops for long-range strike."

    Haoyue''s order was conveyed, and the forces of various forces began to take action. The soldiers in rows formed a formation to meet the enemy, and the magician forces gathered around to release their magic.

    When the battle started, Qin Shaoyu circled from the side, changed his breath and drifted among the snow beasts.

    "Asshole, this is mine!" Qin Shaoyu just saw that a weapon of treasure level was picked up by a Manau warrior. He rushed forward two steps and kicked it. After putting away the dropped weapon, he ran to other places.

    The demon ox warrior was kicked into a cloud, only to see a snow wolf, a hoof to kick himself away, some inexplicably wipe the back of his head.

    After landing, he was chopped into seventeen or eighteen sections by five or six weapons at the same time without knowing what happened. How could he be distracted in this battlefield.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know where to trip. Basically, there was something he liked, and there was a snow beast with strange behavior.

    It didn''t take long for the fighting to change.

    Although the strongmen of the Manau clan have good strength and tamed a lot of snow beasts, they can''t stop the battle.

    Had it not been for the dark snake clan''s attack on the rear troops from time to time, the beast God clan would have been more passive.

    Even the assassins of the dark snake tribe failed many times after the Allied forces organized the follow-up protection, and it was difficult to form an effective threat.

    Qin Shaoyu got a lot of benefits by following the battlefield.

    "Well, this is..." Qin Shaoyu saw a lucky level 8 soldier take out a level 8 crystal nucleus from a snow beast.

    "Hey, it''s an eighth order nucleus." Qin Shaoyu stepped forward decisively, speeded up to cross a piece of space, blasted the level 8 fighter out with one punch, picked up the level 8 crystal nucleus and weapons on the ground, and then disappeared into chaos again.

    "Tens of thousands of energy points can be obtained from an eighth order nucleus." Qin Shaoyu changed his breath again, so as to avoid too much attention.

    Less than half an hour later, the fighting beast God family has retreated again and again. At this time, the tribal base has been lost, and the battlefield has been pushed to the square in front of the ice and snow temple.

    After all, the beast gods have been isolated from the world for a long time. Although there are many experts, they can''t stop the advance of the army.

    At this time, it will be difficult for Qin Shaoyu to fish in troubled waters in the battlefield. After all, the ordinary snow beasts are almost dead, and the rest of them are good ones. The strong ones have been staring at them for a long time.

    When Qin Shaoyu put away several weapons again, he was finally targeted by a level 9 strong man.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s breath is the moment when the snow wolf form is watched by the level 9 strong man. His heart feels a few steps back.

    When his figure stabilized again, the original foothold was hit by the level 9 strong man.

    "You''re a very alert animal, but you''ll die if you don''t use it."

    The Ninth level strong man laughed scornfully, and his sword was filled with fighting spirit. He swept over, and this blow was powerful.

    Qin Shaoyu really sneered and shook his head.

    "If the speed is too slow, no matter how powerful it is, it''s useless if it can''t hit people."

    Instant acceleration across a section of space, hand cold filled with a punch bombardment up.

    This blow has not hit the ice, the art has quietly launched.

    "This How can it be

    The Ninth level strong suddenly felt a chill of frozen bone marrow on his body, and then the whole person could hardly move. He watched the snow wolf attack, and the sharp claws ran through his heart.

    Qin Shaoyu easily blows the enemy''s heart with one punch. The incomparable speed and the magic attack make him very easy to deal with the level 9 strong.

    After putting away the weapons of the Ninth level strong, Qin Shaoyu estimated that the situation was not so good.

    "It''s hard to avoid that many people will get a clear picture of the situation this time."

    After Qin Shaoyu made up his mind, he moved quietly and left the battlefield quietly.

    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just a snow beast''s fear of escape, and no one cares about it at all.Qin Shaoyu is sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight with great interest.

    "The beast God clan won''t be so weak in succession. How about making one or two secret tricks to make the play more wonderful?"

    Qin Shaoyu is purely afraid that the world will not be in chaos, but the beast God family has not been able to make any reversal after all.

    Seeing that the situation is irreversible, several strong members of the beast God clan can only open the door of the ice and snow temple and place their hopes on the guard and prohibition.

    The ice and snow temple has a force of prohibition that can''t be seen by the naked eye. It can''t be entered without level 8 strength or some special methods.

    When the strong members of the beast God family were forced to escape into the ice and snow temple, the greedy forces and the treasures that might exist in the temple led their masters to rush into the ice and snow temple.

    "No, I have to find a way in."

    "Have" Qin Shaoyu, ha ha, ha ha. After the ability to launch Atlantis suit into the same clothes of a powerful person, he smeared his face with some blood.

    After making all this self-confidence can not be seen, Qin Shaoyu relieved the change ability of the transformation ring and followed up the temple in a hurry.

    This did not attract the attention of others. After all, from time to time, one or two of the various forces would enter, and he was covered with blood, and not all the people of the various forces knew each other well, so no one could recognize him.

    After entering the temple, there was a deep passage. At the end of the passage came the sound of fighting from time to time.

    After thinking about it, Qin Shaoyu took out a treasure from the storage space. "The dark ice sword is too easy to identify. We can only use this kind of rubbish weapon for a while."

    Seven treasures in his mouth is not worth mentioning rubbish, I do not know those who struggle for a treasure to hear will be directly angry.

    However, it''s no wonder that the most common weapon in his system is the dark ice sword. That kind of weapon can only exchange energy points.

    Qin Shaoyu stopped for a while to make sure there was no danger before entering the passage cautiously.

    At the end of the passage is a huge hall.

    In the hall, more than a dozen masters of the beast God family are desperately resisting the attack of several powerful masters.

    The patriarchs of two other tribes are holding a strange ice crystal in both hands, and they are beating strangely.

    At this time, Haoyue''s eyes are not flashing with excitement, even his city can not completely suppress the excitement in his heart.

    It was in the temple, according to the ancient records he had accidentally seen.

    As long as you get that thing, whether you give it to seek shelter for development or keep it for yourself, you can make yourself and his family rise for it.

    Qin Shaoyu was huddled aside. At this time, everyone was paying attention to the battle in the hall, but no one noticed his arrival.

    In the hall, the two sides are fighting each other. All the masters of more than ten beast gods are level 9 or the top of level 9. Those who fight with them are not weak, and none of them is lower than level 9.

    At this time, a level 9 strongman of the blue blood demon ox clan was furious and killed his opponent with two axes. Accompanied by his roar, two level 9 strongmen attacked him at the same time.

    Unwilling, angry, desperate at that moment gathered into the final roar of fury, under the fierce struggle, the strong of the Manau clan was outnumbered and died under the joint efforts of the two.

    The experts of various forces joined in the battle more and more. At this time, only a few of the strong members of the beast God family died, but they still resisted the attack of a large group of experts.

    The pace of the patriarchs of the two tribes is faster and faster, and there is an indescribable charm between them.

    "Chi" two people at the same time eject a mouthful of blood, the blood sprayed on the crystal in their hands, slowly seeping into the crystal.

    When the whole crystal becomes blood red, the two people look at each other tacitly and blend the blood crystal in their hands into the two grooves of the hall wall.

    When they finished all this, they seemed to be several decades old, and their whole bodies were short.

    "Blood as a guide, soul sacrifice, blood curse with our lives."

    The two voices are full of vicissitudes. As their voices fall, they gush blood again.

    "Boom" two people slammed to the ground, eyes angry eyes wide open, eyes full of resentment.

    Exterminating the clan only made them launch the last blood curse with their life and soul, and at the same time released an alien forbidden in the temple.

    When the two fell to the ground, the last few strong beast gods burst out their final potential as if they had completed their mission.

    Several strong members of the beast God clan fought to death again, and then they were all killed.

    At this point, all the masters of the beast God clan, the blue blood demon cattle clan and the dark snake clan died. Although the battle is not over, it will be sooner or later.

    Just as everyone was happy for the end of the beast God family, a chill rose in the temple, accompanied by a violent atmosphere.

    "This is..."

    "The true guardian of the ice and snow temple." Haoyue said a word in a voice that only she could hear, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was blooming."Roar"

    this roar sounded like it sounded in the hearts of all the people. Qin Shaoyu was hidden in the crowd. When this breath appeared, there was a feeling of blood boiling.

    What kind of existence can make him feel like this? The blood in his body is boiling violently, like a roar of excitement.

 Chapter 60

    Looking at the monster Qin Shaoyu appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help taking a breath, but the palpitation in his heart became more intense.

    The monster has a human like body that looks like it''s made up of blood colored crystals.

    In the back of the monster''s body extends a pair of blood sickle like blade, looks extremely sharp.

    In its face has a fuzzy outline, but can not see the specific expression, only its mouth open big.

    At the moment when the monster appeared, everyone took a breath of cold air and said, "what kind of monster is this"

    "roar" in the brutal roar, the monster turned into blood color, and the blade wings on both sides of the back quickly cut off several unsuspecting soldiers, who were cut in two.

    "What..." A level 9 strongman screamed in horror, and before he could speak, the monster''s claws took up the ghost and broke its skull.

    "Look, he seems to be able to absorb the blood of the people he killed."

    A sharp eyed man startled the people. After hearing the words, it turned out that the monster was absorbing the blood from his body.

    "I don''t know how it''s getting stronger."

    "Yes, I feel the same way."

    "It must be because it''s terrible to absorb the blood of the slain people. It can absorb the power of the slain people''s blood to strengthen itself."

    A terrible result has been deduced, which makes people stand upright.

    "No, we have to work together, except for it, or all of us will die."

    I don''t know who was the first to put forward it. Maybe it was out of fear. The experts in the hall joined hands one after another. For a moment, the air of war was vertical and horizontal, and the huge roar continued to ring.

    The power of the bloody monster is beyond everyone''s imagination. It''s as fast as lightning, it''s invincible, it''s blade wing, and it''s body of bloody crystal with amazing defense.

    The powerful combination of all these makes the whole monster extremely powerful.

    At this time, although more than 30 experts of various forces fought together in the hall, they were still killed by monsters.

    Qin Shaoyu, who is working hard, laughs with cold eyes in the face of the monster''s unbridled killing.

    As the battle continues, the monster absorbs the blood of the slain while fighting. Instead, it becomes braver and braver.

    At this time, more than a dozen masters of various forces have been killed under its blade wings and claws, which makes it more fierce and violent.

    "Roar"

    in the roar of the monster, he turned his body, whirled the blade wings behind his back, and rushed to kill the two soldiers of the Wu family like a knife moon. The sharp sound of breaking the air roared towards Wu Meier''s claws behind him.

    Wu mei''er''s appearance faded for a moment, but she forgot that the two pursuers who dodged by her side didn''t care when they saw this scene.

    The two turn over to avoid in a panic, leaving Wu mei''er a sharp attack on the monster alone.

    This is when human nature is in great difficulty. Who will stand up for you? All rhetoric is weak in the face of danger and the enemy''s sharp edge.

    At this moment, Wu mei''er even forgot to resist. In her mind, the figure of the man appeared, the boy who blushed after being teased by her, the boy who was always frivolous with her.

    "If he is here in danger of his life, will he abandon me"

    "it should be so. After all, I am not one of his people. Even if I have relations with him, will he care about my life or death when facing the danger of endangering my life?" Wu Meier shakes her head with a bitter smile.

    All this happened too fast. Wu mei''er''s thoughts just flashed in her heart. The monster''s speed was too fast, and her strength could not escape this blow.

    At this time, a slightly thin figure stood in front of her, and the sword in her hand was unparalleled in the world.

    "Bang"

    the sword and claw bombarded together, and the violent force spread out, forcing several people who came up from the side to retreat a few steps.

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly retreated a few steps, and the blood from the corner of his mouth flowed down. With his power far beyond the level 9 peak strongman, he was able to block the monster''s attack, and also suffered some injuries.

    Qin Shaoyu takes a big breath. This may expose his identity, but he doesn''t regret it.

    Wu mei''er is the first woman who makes him move. Although they don''t really have any relationship, he can''t do it if he wants to watch the woman die in front of him. This is the difference between a bloody man and a white face who can only cajole a woman.

    It doesn''t matter whether Qin Shaoyu is a bloody man or not. The important thing is that at the moment when the monster attacked Wu Meier, he stepped forward without even thinking about it. Under the instant acceleration, he blocked her in front of her with the speed of surpassing the monster and blocked the killing blow for her.

    At this moment, Wu mei''er behind Qin Shaoyu looks at the figure in front of her eyes. The seemingly thin figure suddenly overlaps with the big boy who is fighting with his brother back to back.

    "Is this him? He can do it for himself..." Wu mei''er felt her eyes wet at this moment, "but am I worthy of him? Am I worthy of him to pay like this"

    at this moment, she shrank, and for the first time, she felt a sense of inferiority in her heart.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know that the beauty behind him would think so much. At this time, he just thought that since he had exposed his strength, he certainly couldn''t hide his strength any more, otherwise it would be more suspicious.At this time, other people are fighting wholeheartedly. They just think that Qin Shaoyu is a hidden master of the martial arts family, but no one doubts.

    It seems that the monster also knows Qin Shaoyu''s strength. After being repulsed, he turned around and rushed to the other side.

    "Hey" Qin Shaoyu sneers at the monster with a smile.

    In his heart, he hoped that the monster would kill more people. After all, few people here are good things. How many people will die will only make people happy.

    But also to control the amount of that degree, if you are killed too much, then can not deal with the monster is not good.

    The battle is still going on. Wu mei''er looks at the figure with complicated eyes. Her pursuers lean over one after another when they see the danger.

    A few people try to comfort her and boast that they will stand up for her if they are in front of her.

    Looking at several monsters around to attack, Wu mei''er suddenly feels tired and lazy to deal with them. She doesn''t even want to give them a fake smile. At this moment, she suddenly feels tired.

    Just as she was daydreaming, the battle took a turning point.

    The monster was sweeping up like a whirlwind. When it killed one soldier with its back blade and then another soldier, the soldier who could not see what was outstanding suddenly took out a big shield.

    This shield is more than a person''s height, width and thickness, which completely envelops him.

    When the monster''s blade fell down, he stood up to attack.

    After the collision of a sound of gold and iron, it succeeded in the attack of the monster.

    "Quick, anyone with heavy shield will be taken out and protected with shield to reduce the fighting space and force him to death in it."

    The soldiers who heard the order suddenly realized that several strong men with shields took out heavy shields from the storage equipment to fight against the monster.

    This is a practical effect. In the four shield walls, the monsters can''t fight left and right. They can''t get the soldiers behind the heavy shield after many times.

    The monster roared furiously and bombarded the shield continuously. The extremely sharp blade wings and claws left scratches on the shield. Unfortunately, they were unable to break the defense of the heavy shield.

    After dozens of bombardments, the power and speed of the monster obviously decreased. At this moment, more than a dozen experts shot at the same time, and more than a dozen weapons shrouded by strong fighting atmosphere gathered into a sea of attack, and bombarded at the same time.

    "Bang"

    the blow was so fierce that the monster was bombarded by more than a dozen weapons at the same time. The reason was that its defense was amazing, and its body was also cut to pieces.

    More people cut off half of the blade behind it with a sword, and then cut off the shoulder of it.

    It roared and waved its claws to attack a soldier. When he couldn''t dodge, he was caught in a big hole between his chest and abdomen, and the blood foam splashed. It seemed that he couldn''t survive.

    "You can''t give it a chance to absorb the power in the blood."

    I don''t know who called a dozen weapons, ignoring the companion, and enveloping the injured companion with the monster.

    This time, the attack was more fierce, and the air burst. The wounded soldier was blown into blood foam by the violent force, and the monster''s body was more broken.

    "Roar"

    the monster roared like a cry, still waving only half of its blade wings and claws, trying to attack the others who besieged him.

    "Evil animals die!" Haoyue side of the three nine peak strong, see the opportunity and move, three people fiercely jump up in the mid air, condense the whole body fighting gas, and then try their best to kill the monster in the past.

    Haoyue on the other side chuckles. If he remembers correctly, the key lies in the guardian of the temple. He even says that it is the source of the monster''s power.

    At the last moment, he instructs his subordinates to do their best. One is to let the monster consume the strength of other forces, and the other is to kill the monster and seize the thing at the most critical time.

    Three weapons with fierce fighting gas split in the monster''s body, in the unwilling roar, the monster''s body blood light fierce strong up.

    "Right now!"

    Haoyue yelled, and the three level nine masters nodded knowingly. Under the hand force, three powerful fighting gas spewed out again and bombarded the monster.

    "Boom"

    when the blood light reaches the limit, the monster''s body bursts.

    Its body is made up of blood colored crystal stone. At the moment of explosion, countless pieces of body pieces burst into pieces.

    In the blood light, a round spar full of rich blood light the size of a fist shot out.

    At the moment of its appearance, the temperature of the whole hall fell by more than ten degrees in vain, and endless cold raged around it.

    "Get it." Haoyue shouts eagerly, and the three strong people at the top of Haojia''s level 9 gather together from the three sides to suppress the bloody crystal with endless cold in the circle of three people.

    It''s a pity that the cold air around the blood colored crystal is too strong, and it can''t be collected even with the strength of the top three and nine levels.

    It can only be collected after it is slightly cold.

    Just when Haoyue thought that the overall situation had been decided at this time, the form changed again. This change made Haoyue''s face change, which made her angry.

 Chapter 61

    In the hall, four waves of momentum rose abruptly, which was no less powerful than the top nine of the Hao family. In the crowd, four figures surrounded them like lightning and flint, and surrounded the three Hao family strongmen in the middle.

    "This How is that possible? " Hao Yue''s eyes were staring at him for a moment, but he didn''t respond to it. All this surprised him.

    "Hahaha" Liu Chengzong strode forward with an arrogant smile, "Haoyue, do you think you are the only one who knows the existence of the ice and snow Temple"

    "I''ve endured so long just for this moment. You think my strength around me is greatly damaged, but I''ve been hiding it all the time!"

    "Ha ha"

    Liu Chengzong laughs wildly these days. He''s just fed up with it. At this time, it''s very refreshing, especially when he sees Haoyue''s astonished and incredible look.

    "How do you know about it? Only a few people know about it in Hao''s family."

    Haoyue asked word by word. At this time, his face was very bad. No one was in a good mood at this time.

    "Haha," Liu Chengzong said with a smirk, "I might as well tell you and let you die to understand"

    "as early as many years ago, when your Hao family had just arrived in Qinghe City, our Liu family had arranged for people to enter your home."

    "Although you have uprooted many people over the years, there is still one person who has won the trust of your dead father."

    "He''s your dead father''s brain trust, the one who planned the whole thing for you."

    "I can''t imagine. You''ve been in my calculations since the beginning. I know all your actions like the back of my hand."

    At this moment, Haoyue didn''t expect that Ji Xi of the Liu family was the brain trust who had been giving advice to the Hao family for many years and had been trusted by her father. At this moment, he understood everything.

    Looking at Haoyue''s face, Liu Chengzong can''t help laughing, and suddenly yells "do it"

    as Liu Chengzong''s voice falls, four strong men of level nine are fighting, but the three strong men of the Hao family are not inferior to others. Although they are suppressed and attacked, they can persist for a period of time.

    The Hao family and the Liu family are the only people left to enter the temple. The key to success is also a few people.

    At this time, Haoyue''s face came back. He forced Liu Chengzong step by step to make a fighting pattern.

    "Why do you want to fight with me?" Liu Chengzong said, "don''t forget that my strength has always been higher than you since I was young."

    "Now I''ve learned two new magic skills at the top of level 8. If you want to fight, you might as well practice your hands with you."

    Haoyue didn''t speak, just approached step by step. On his face, the gentle smile disappeared, replaced by a piece of indifference.

    This thing changed so fast that even Qin Shaoyu didn''t respond for a moment.

    When he reacts, he is ecstatic.

    "Fight and kill. You''d better lose both sides!"

    One of these two guys is more hidden than the other. If it wasn''t for this incident, I''m afraid I can''t see it.

    Although he received the benefit of Haoyue, Qin Shaoyu regarded him as an enemy when he ordered to kill himself at the entrance of ice language.

    Since he is the enemy, of course, the more unhappy he is, the better he is, so the changes in front of him make Qin Shaoyu feel better.

    Unknowingly, Qin Shaoyu''s change is more and more big. This idea of black belly would never have existed for him a few months ago, but it is so natural for him to have an idea at this time.

    This is the change of the soul, some ideas are imperceptibly changing him.

    Qin Shaoyu quietly stepped back and stood beside the other forces, who were also stunned by the changes, but they were unable to change anything.

    After all, the Hao family and the Liu family are the most powerful in the hall at this time.

    But they are also happy to see the two families fighting with the same mind, the more fierce the fight, the happier they are.

    It''s better to lose both. They still have a chance to win.

    Although I don''t know what the bloody crystal is, I can see that the bloody crystal must be a treasure just by looking at the power and the attitude of the two families.

    It didn''t take long for the scene to change. The man who was besieged by the two level nine top experts of the Liu family was killed by the two men under the sword.

    After the two men killed their opponents, their movements did not stop at all, and they came forward again to fight with their companions.

    It''s only time for all the masters of Haoyue to perish.

    For the death of the family master, Haoyue is indifferent. The ink bamboo fan he has been holding in his hand is gone. Instead, it is a simple sword.

    Some of the swords are simple and plain. They are not decorated with gems or crystal cores, but they have their own atmosphere.

    "This is..."

    "Haha, it''s a magic weapon, but it''s an unexpected harvest!"

    Liu Chengzong looks at the sword in Haoyue''s hand and laughs.

    For Haoyue''s strength, he knows the root and the bottom. He knows his strength is better than him.

    All of a sudden, Hao Yue moved a sound of wind and thunder. There was a flash of light on the sword.Liu Chengzong had been prepared for a long time. At that moment, several powerful magic came out.

    He spent a lot of money to buy these magicians when he reached the peak of level 8 magicians. With the power of these magicians, he was confident to fight with ordinary level 9 soldiers.

    In Liu Chengzong''s consciousness, after a few magic moves, his strength is not as good as his. Haoyue must die under his magic.

    Unfortunately, the development of things is often unexpected.

    "What..."

    "Er..."

    Haoyue''s body stopped after Liu Chengzong, and his sword was across Liu Chengzong''s throat.

    "It can''t be your strength..."

    Haoyue hand force "as you said, nothing is impossible."

    "You think you can win with me at the top of level 8, but I don''t know that I also hide my cards."

    "You don''t know the strength of level 9 soldiers with wind and thunder variation blood."

    Liu Chengzong''s face changed rapidly, and his face was full of unwillingness, "if not so careless, even if he is a level 9 soldier, I can fight with one of them, but now..."

    "Stop it!" Haoyue said, "if you don''t stop it, I''ll kill him now!"

    Liu family''s four level nine top experts can only stop when they hear that their little master is in other people''s hands. They dare not make trouble.

    "Er"

    "ah"

    two screams sounded, but the two of the Hao family took the opportunity to burst into trouble and killed two Liu family experts who had put down their weapons.

    "What"

    "Haoyue you..."

    Liu Chengzong''s words were interrupted by Haoyue''s violence: "I don''t need to teach you how to succeed in defeat"

    "now the strength of our two sides has changed, and there is no worry about killing you again. Are you right"

    "wait a minute" Liu Chengzong yelled "you can''t kill me"

    "Oh," Haoyue asked with great interest, "why can''t I kill you? Are you still afraid of your liujiabao "Don''t forget that you, the Lius, are the ones who calculated for me first. I think the haos and Lius in Qinghe city will not coexist in the future. I can''t kill you at this time."

    "Haha," Liu Chengzong said with a gloomy sneer, "you are right. There will only be one Liu family and one Hao family in Qinghe city in the future."

    "So in the plan, as early as a few days ago, my Liu family started to attack with other forces."

    "Just the day before yesterday, the Liu family sent me a secret letter. At this time, all the people of your Hao family, including your father, have been controlled by our Liu family."

    "If you don''t want the whole family to die, you''ll let me go and keep the blood crystal."

    Liu Chengzong grasped the weight in his hand, but he didn''t dare to force Haoyue too much, for fear that he would take the action of fishing to death.

    The situation on the scene has changed many times in a flash, which is just unacceptable.

    One side of Qin Shaoyu in his face smeared with blood, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, this good play let him see very happy.

    He was surprised by the rapid changes in the situation on both sides.

    "But it''s not the best ending!" Qin Shaoyu whispered that when others focused on Haoyue and Liu Chengzong, he quietly moved towards the blood colored crystal.

    That piece of Haoyue blood crystal in their mouth has too much temptation to Qin Shaoyu, no matter what.

    "Hey," Qin Shaoyu slowly moved his steps, and his face was full of ridicule. "Only when things get to the critical moment is the chance for me to seize the bloody crystal."

    "You''ve done everything you can, and in the end it''s just me!"

    The distance from blood spar is getting closer and closer, but Qin Shaoyu stops.

    This distance is just the distance that can be crossed by launching an instant acceleration, and it is the best distance for him to make a shot.

    Qin Shaoyu quietly stopped there to continue to enjoy the rare play.

    Now everyone on the scene is waiting for Haoyue''s reaction. At this time, Liu Chengzong is not worried about his own safety. He just waits for Haoyue to bow his head.

    "I will make you kneel before me and beg my forgiveness. I will always trample on you, so that you can''t live or die! "

    Liu Chengzong roared wildly in his heart. If it wasn''t for the sword lying on his throat, he would have laughed a few times.

    After thinking for a moment, Haoyue finally gave his reply, "since all the people of Haojia are in your hands, then...".

 Chapter 62

    Liu Chengzong''s proud smile froze on his face. At that moment, he had the chance to win. He thought he had grasped Haoyue''s key, and the other party had to give in.

    "My answer is that there is no one in the world who can''t be killed. You can destroy my whole family, but no one can stop my revenge!" Looking at Liu Chengzong''s death, Hao Yue said in a low and hoarse voice.

    "Bang" Haoyue kicks Liu Chengzong''s body away. "What are you doing?"

    Everyone was stunned. It wasn''t until that moment that they realized that the level 9 top experts of the Liu family and Hao family were fighting here.

    Hao Yue''s ruthless killing intention on his face. The original gentle smile disappeared. Instead of endless indifference, he ignored life and family affection.

    It has to be said that Haoyue is so kind-hearted, but he has the talent of a hero. Once he seizes the opportunity, he will soar to the sky.

    He has done all these things, such as forbearance, cruelty, indifference, indifference to life and death, and abandonment of all emotions, so it is he who finally stands and survives, but his opponent Liu Chengzong is unwilling to be trampled on by him.

    Looking at the battle between the two sides, Haoyue frowned slightly. His strength just reached level 9. Although it was the variation blood of wind and thunder, his role in the battle between the peaks of level 9 was not so big.

    Seeing the cold around the inheritance of blood crystal slowly dissipate, other people of several forces can''t keep their eyes on him. When both sides are defeated, they will grab the treasure.

    "No, we have to find a way to solve the battle quickly." Hao Yue frowned and looked at Liu Chengzong''s corpse, and his eyebrows opened.

    "I can''t say I''m going to die and use your body!" Hao Yue sneers and walks over to pick up Liu Chengzong''s body.

    "If you two don''t stop, I''ll tear Liu Chengzong''s body to pieces. Even if you go back alive, you can''t bear the anger of the Liu family."

    "As long as you stop and leave, I''ll return Liu Chengzong''s body to you. After you go back, there may be a way to live. At least you don''t have to worry about family involvement."

    The two of the Hao''s left the Liu''s silent.

    Haoyue is right. Their fate is doomed this time. But if they can''t even keep the body of the young master, I''m afraid the master will be angry and destroy the whole family.

    The two men looked at each other in silence. After they got a tacit understanding, one of them stepped forward and said, "please give us the body of the little Lord, and we will leave immediately."

    "Good" Haoyue promised to carry Liu Chengzong''s body and motioned him to come forward to meet him.

    The man took a defensive look at the hearts of the two Hao families on the edge of his eyes and said with scruples, "just throw over the body of the young master, we can continue."

    Two people are also a long mind, after all, just because of the credulity of Haoyue words will be attacked and killed two companions.

    Hao Yue chuckles and throws Liu Chengzong''s body.

    The man who spoke caught Liu Chengzong''s body, and just relaxed in his heart, suddenly threw Liu Chengzong''s body out.

    I saw a piece of black on his hand, the whole palm was black and swollen, and a piece of black was spreading to his arm.

    "You should use voodoo." the man was surprised and angry. He underestimated Haoyue''s ruthlessness before he was plotted successfully again.

    "Haha," Hao Yue said with a cold smile, "I get the chance to inherit the blood crystal. The Hao family has the chance to turn over. The premise is that the Liu family can''t get the news in advance, so you two must die!"

    "Go The man roared, and the other responded, turning around and running out.

    At this time, the two members of the Hao family also responded, but Hao Yue yelled at them, "you two go after that man, and you must kill him!"

    "Yes" after they agreed, Shuangshuang chased the man who escaped. The poisoned man wanted to stop him, but he was blocked by Haoyue Tingjian.

    The strength of voodoo in that person has been greatly reduced, and even the three Chengdu''s normal strength can''t play out, where is Haoyue''s opponent.

    Finally, it took less than half a quarter of an hour for the Liu family master to be killed by Haoyue.

    Haoyue swept around with a sword. "In this temple, there are two strong people at the top of the Ninth level in our Liu family. Besides, there are 600 bloody Army soldiers. You are all smart people. You should not do some stupid things."

    Everyone is submissive. At this time, the strength of each family is greatly consumed. There are only four ordinary level 9 experts left in the hall. The others are level 8 or so.

    Until this time, they suddenly realized that they and others had been calculated to consume their strength, but now their strength is not as good as Haojia''s, and they can only be submissive.

    One side of Qin Shaoyu quietly, a wonderful play to see him dark cool, watching the inheritance of blood crystal rampant cold has weakened, decided to take it before the Hao family master rushed back.

    After another quarter of an hour or so, the Hao family master still didn''t turn around. At this time, the cold air filled with blood crystal became weaker.

    Before taking out the blood box, Haoyue takes out a smile.

    This method of collecting is also very particular. If you are not careful, it may trigger the energy in the blood crystal. What will happen at that time is not what they can know.This is also the reason why Qin Shaoyu didn''t do it. Although he didn''t know the scruples, he didn''t want to take risks.

    Haoyue slowly approaches the inheritance blood crystal. When he finally approaches, he opens the jade box in his hand, and then collects the inheritance blood crystal into the jade box according to the secret method recorded in the ancient books.

    Until this moment, Haoyue was relieved. As usual, a gentle smile appeared on his face again.

    Haoyue looks at the jade box in his hand with satisfaction. When he wants to put it away, he suddenly lightens his hand. When he looks again, there is still the shadow of the jade box.

    At this moment, Hao Yue''s face changed into a gentle smile and disappeared. He yelled angrily, "who dares to take my treasure?"

    How can he not be angry? He tried his best to get the inheritance blood crystal. But before he covered the heat, he was taken away.

    The roar of Haoyue''s livid face finally fixed her eyes on a seemingly thin figure.

    "I''m trying to catch the attention of blood crystal. You''re dead!" Hao Yue''s face is full of killing intention, and his sword is full of fighting spirit. He even makes a sound of thunder and wind.

    Qin Shaoyu put the jade box into the storage space, then slowly turned around and looked at the angry Haoyue with a cold smile.

    "Who are you?" Haoyue approaches with a sword. At this time, the jade box has been taken back by the opponent. If you want to get it back, you must leave the person behind.

    Instead of answering Haoyue''s question, Qin Shaoyu ignored him and began to collect the weapons dropped by the dead strong.

    The people who can enter here are all strong people with strength above level 8. Many of their weapons are precious weapons, and some of the weapons of level 9 top strong people are precious weapons of level 6 or 7.

    Every piece of this can sell a lot of crystal nuclei, which is equal to energy point and strengthening its own resources. Naturally, Qin Shaoyu will not give up.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t stop until he took away the last weapon.

    At this time, Haoyue''s face is already incomparable. Tieqing''s eyes are more murderous. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, he looks like a poisonous snake that chooses people to bite.

    "Who are you in the end?" Haoyue asked again, word by word, his eyes were full of fire. If he was not sure, he would rush up to tear Qin Shaoyu to pieces.

    "Are you talking to me?" Qin Shaoyu''s expression at this time was not beating. The tone of his voice was even worse, and he could not see the fury of his fighting and his indifference to the enemy.

    When Qin Shaoyu was teasing Haoyue, Wu Meier chuckled and her eyes curled up like crescent moon. She was so charming that she was confused.

    Qin Shaoyu unconsciously reaches out his hand and wipes his nose, "who am I? Have you forgotten me so soon?"

    with the wiping action on Qin Shaoyu''s hand, after wiping away the blood stains, he reveals his face that looks slightly beautiful but full of fortitude.

    At the moment when he saw his face, Haoyue lost his voice and said, "how can it be you"

    "how dare you be so brave? Have you been among us all the time"

    Haoyue said maliciously. When he saw Qin Shaoyu, he knew that he was not the opponent of others at all. He had to wait for the Hao family''s two level nine top experts to come back to recapture the inheritance blood crystal.

    "Yes, that''s me!" Qin Shaoyu put away the smile on his face, and his expression gradually became cold. Since he showed his identity, he didn''t intend to let Haoyue go.

    Qin Shaoyu took out the xuanbing sword and held it in his hand. He turned to approach Haoyue. "You pretended to hire me, but actually you wanted to use me. Although I still don''t know your intention, you are my eternal enemy since you ordered us to be captured and killed."

    Haoyue step by step back, until now, he simply told everything, "it''s my fault to hire you. It was originally recorded in ancient books that you need a treasure appraiser to enter the ice and snow temple."

    "I didn''t expect that what happened this time was that the animal gods guarding the temple opened the passage of the temple."

    Looking at Haoyue step by step backward, Qin Shaoyu sneered back and said, "it turns out that''s the case. What is the inheritance blood crystal in your mouth"

    "do you think I will tell you?" Haoyue sneered that he had retreated to the end of the wall, and there was no way back.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s in my hands. I have time to study it."

    "Now you die!"

    Qin Shaoyu''s hand instantly accelerates across a piece of space, and the black ice sword in his hand cuts horizontally, which is extremely fast.

    Without trying at all, Haoyue knew that he could not catch the sword in any case, and there was no way back. He had no time to dodge.

 Chapter 63

    Maybe it''s the arrangement of fate. When Qin Shaoyu cuts down with his sword, Haoyue is in a panic and touches a prohibition on the wall.

    A strange wave shrouded them, and then a great breath oppressed them. Qin Shaoyu only felt that his brain sank and he was oppressed by this breath.

    When we saw them again, they disappeared into the hall at the same time.

    "What''s the matter..."

    In the hall, people of various forces were left speechless. They were all shocked by the changes in front of them. Up to now, they haven''t reacted from the shock.

    "Let''s get out of here, or we''ll be in trouble when the two Hao family members turn around and find out that Haoyue has disappeared!"

    "Yes, get out of here!"

    After leaving the temple in a hurry, the people of all forces gathered the strength of all families and began to return together. After leaving the place of ice language and returning to their families, they sent troops to divide the resources here.

    It happened here. In a deep mountain thousands of miles away, a sudden roar came out: "Qin Shaoyu dog, I Haoyue will kill you in this life!"

    At this time, Haoyue''s face was twisted and ferocious, and his face had long lost the charm of the past, just like the gambler who lost the last pair of trousers. He had nothing.

    It''s no wonder that he is so angry. He makes every effort to plan everything. In order to get the inheritance, Xuejing and even his close relatives can give up, but in the end, it''s cheap for Qin Shaoyu.

    It''s hard to accept this kind of thing on anyone.

    All this is because Qin Shaoyu has never hated a person so much in his life!

    It''s a pity that he will never understand how Qin Shaoyu could have retaliated against him if he hadn''t calculated others first and ordered them to be arrested and killed.

    These Qin Shaoyu will not know, because he and Haoyue are thousands of miles away at this time.

    The prohibition on the wall is actually a prohibition that is transmitted immediately. When Haoyue touches the prohibition, the two people who are enveloped in it immediately transmit it.

    Qin Shaoyu climbed up from a weed and looked around. It turned out that the surrounding area was a deep mountain jungle. There was no sign of people around.

    "Failure to kill Haoyue is a hidden danger!"

    "But it doesn''t matter. One day I''ll take your life again."

    Qin Shaoyu also has some scruples about Haoyue.

    This person is too terrible, enough forbearance, deep enough, do not achieve the goal, unscrupulous and unfeeling, there is no thing he can not do, such a person is undoubtedly the most difficult to deal with.

    At this time, it''s unnecessary to say anything else. Qin Shaoyu starts to walk around, hoping to find a way out.

    Qin Shaoyu walked around for a while, but finally he couldn''t get out of the forest, but he found a mountain path that seemed to be often walked by people.

    "It''s good to have people. At least you can walk along the road. I''m afraid it''s those remote mountains and forests that are called trouble."

    By this time, it was already dark. Qin Shaoyu found a tree cave and prepared to make do with it for a night, which he was used to for a long time. After all, in the land of ice language, so many days were more difficult than this.

    The hole in the tree is very big, and it''s very loose when one shrinks inside.

    Qin Shaoyu cut a large piece of bark from other trees, covered the hole with the bark, and then shrank in.

    After a long time, I just can''t make myself calm. Too many things happened during this period.

    In the end, Qin Shaoyu simply sat upright and took out the jade box from the storage space.

    Qin Shaoyu carefully opened the jade box, and a chill came to his face. After the chill dissipated, he revealed the fist sized blood colored crystal inside.

    "Is this the inheritance of blood crystal? Why does it make me have a special feeling?" Qin Shaoyu thought casually. He couldn''t help but wonder whether he reached for the blood crystal in the jade box.

    When Qin Shaoyu''s hand touched the blood spar, the system in his wrist vibrated like cheers, and a strange wave came.

    Shocked in his heart, Qin Shaoyu tries to get the bloody crystal close to his wrist.

    At this time, a great suction came from the wrist. It was like a greedy child grabbing something he loved.

    Slowly, the blood colored crystal was integrated into his arms and wrists. A huge force was introduced into Qin Shaoyu''s body from the system, and more strange energy rushed into his body.

    "This is..." At this moment, Qin Shaoyu was ecstatic that after the energy entered his body, the blood progress displayed in the system was obviously rising, and the speed was incomparably fast, which was thousands of times faster than absorbing the energy of the elixir.

    When the energy completely disappears, the blood progress displayed in the system is more than three fifths, and the benefit of less than one energy is comparable to that of absorbing thousands of spirit drugs.

    The strange energy disappeared, but the power that constantly impacted Qin Shaoyu''s body didn''t disappear. The power seemed to rush into Qin Shaoyu''s body endlessly, and then disappeared in his body after a circle according to the method of refining magic scriptures.It was not until half an hour later that this force was finally absorbed.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s body was just like ten thousand horses galloping forward. At a slight mention, his mighty and unparalleled power gushed out.

    "This power..." Qin Shaoyu looked at his body with ecstasy, and the inherited blood crystal gave him too many surprises.

    Before absorbing this power, Qin Shaoyu''s power was comparable to the peak of level 9, but because of his special blood, he still hovered at the peak of level 8.

    When he absorbed this strength, he finally broke through and reached his level 9.

    At this time, I feel that my strength is more than ten times stronger than before.

    At this time, although Qin Shaoyu just broke into level 9 for him, his light power was more than ten times of the peak of level 9.

    If you add the equipment and various skills, it can be called invincible.

    In addition, his deep hidden magic attack, once used, can often play a key role in deciding the outcome.

    Let''s not mention that when the strengthening power disappeared, another piece of information came out of the system. It was only after reading these information that Qin Shaoyu finally understood the whole story.

    The blood crystal contains the inheritance of the king of ice and snow.

    There are three drops of holy King''s blood in it. It is the strange energy of these three drops of blood that makes Qin Shaoyu''s blood progress greatly improved.

    That power is also left behind by the king of ice and snow, which is used by the people who get his inheritance to break through the generals.

    Qin Shaoyu''s physique and blood are different from ordinary people''s. unexpectedly, after merging the magic swordsman profession, he created the magic martial blood which is rare for thousands of years.

    Although this kind of blood is not mature at present, it is still the original form.

    But its power has been incomparably strong, and the power required for its breakthrough is countless times that of normal people.

    So enough normal people to break through to the general''s strength was absorbed by him, only to let him break through from the peak of level 8 to level 9.

    It''s just because the blood of Mowu is the original form. If it''s the real blood of Mowu, I don''t know how much it can be improved. We can imagine the strength of this blood.

    In addition to the three drops of blood and a force of the king of ice and snow, this is the message.

    The message not only tells about these things, but also leaves behind an article about the skills practiced by the king of ice and snow.

    "It''s a pity that this skill is not suitable for me!" For Qin Shaoyu, he has the blood of magic and martial arts. Only the skill of inheriting blood and refining magic secret Scripture is the most suitable for him. There is no value for him to practice one or more of his other skills.

    "It''s not that it has no value at all. It can be sold to others in the future. It should be sold at a good price."

    "It''s a pity that in the inheritance, there''s only cultivation of Gongfa and no combat skills!" Qin Shaoyu greedily thought that he didn''t need the skills, but he needed them very much.

    He has never formally practiced combat skills, and has always been using the skills in the system.

    Although the skill is powerful, if you want to break through the Holy Level in the future, you can''t cultivate your own magical power without your own combat skills.

    The real strong will create a set of their own combat skills, which is also the reason why there is no combat skills left in the inheritance of the Snow King.

    However, if you want to create your own tactics, you must constantly learn from other tactics.

    Qin Shaoyu has had his own idea for a long time. He will integrate the characteristics of his various skills, and then combine other combat skills to create his own combat skills.

    It''s a long way to go, but Qin Shaoyu is not in a hurry. He''s only at level nine now, and he''s still a long way from the holy level!

    In addition to the difficulty of his Mowu blood improvement, we can imagine how slow and difficult it is to break through to the saint level.

    After cleaning up his mood, Qin Shaoyu found another harvest.

    The piece of inherited blood crystal gave him too many surprises. In addition to three drops of holy King''s blood, a powerful force to help him break through and a holy King level skill, there was another surprise, that is, the crystal itself.

    Qin Shaoyu was surprised to find that after absorbing the crystal, the system changed again.

    Qin Shaoyu was excited by the fact that after absorbing the crystal, the system had another information: the degree of evolution of the system. After that, he would never have to worry about how the system evolved.

    Just like the evolution degree of blood, the system will give a series of hints in the future as long as it meets the factors that can make the system evolve.

    Just like the increase of blood evolution degree, it will give a prompt whenever it encounters something like a panacea that can increase the blood evolution degree.

    This is too important for Qin Shaoyu. Now he has a clue about the policies he set when he first planned. In this way, the goal of evolution will become clearer.

    It took more time for Qin Nai to get familiar with these things.

    At this time, it was late at night, and Qin Shaoyu forced himself to rest. After a long time, he finally fell asleep.This sleep is very deep, when the first ray of sunlight through the cracks left by the bark shine in, Qin Shaoyu woke up.

    Just as he wanted to take off the bark and walk out of the tree hole, a few people''s conversations came from outside.

    After hearing the conversation, Qin Shaoyu''s face flashed a cold smile, and his eyes filled with murderous air. However, he didn''t go out like this. He was waiting for the so-called target.

 Chapter 64

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t come out of the tree cave until the group left.

    After coming out, he followed the direction of the final disappearance of the sound and turned on the ability to change the breath.

    After Qin Shaoyu changed into an ordinary beast, he soon found the trace of the group.

    What they look like and what they just talked about should be who they are going to ambush, and what is the relationship between the person ambushed from their conversation and Qin Shaoyu.

    This is to let Qin Shaoyu at the same time also aroused his curiosity.

    He is in this unknown place. He is not familiar with his life and land. How can anyone have anything to do with him.

    So he decided to hide his figure and follow up.

    After Qin Shaoyu changed his breath and hid his figure, it was impossible for those people to find out what they were talking about all the way.

    After walking for about half an hour, the group of people went out of the dense forest and ambushed in a rocky place.

    Qin Shaoyu hidden in the side of a cold smile, waiting for the development of the situation.

    It didn''t take long to see a group of people on their way.

    Not to mention the first few people really have something to do with Qin Shaoyu.

    At present, one is not Liao Li.

    all the faces around him are familiar.

    Uncle Meng Tian, the first strong man in crazy war village, and Guan Shanyue, who killed the green Wolf knight.

    And the big man with a huge battle axe is Meng lie who cries out all day long.

    behind them, there are many brothers from the former silver scale guards and crazy war village, even the copper scale guards who used to be around Han Ye.

    "Does that group of people want to ambush uncle Mengtian?" thinking of Qin Shaoyu''s murderous spirit, they become more and more intense.

    Meng Tian, Meng lie and the brothers of kuangzhan village have always been a warmth in his heart.

    But now someone is going to hurt them.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu was as angry as a dragon who had been touched by others, but he still suppressed his intention to kill.

    "No, I can''t be impulsive."

    "Listen to the conversation of those people, it seems that there are still many forces who are trying to figure out the ideas of people related to themselves."

    "What the hell is going on"

    "we have to make things clear, otherwise uncle Mengtian, they and crazy war village will never have peace because of themselves."

    Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu went out a little and relieved his breath.

    By the time he reappeared, the group had stopped the road of the people in kuangzhan village. At this time, the two sides were facing each other.

    When Qin Shaoyu appeared, Meng lie was the first to see it from a long distance.

    "Qin..." Meng lie''s words just came out and he was slapped by his father.

    Liao Li on the side hastily added, "Qin Dazhu, you don''t dig out the dung in the field and run here for what?"

    As Liao Li speaks, he stares at Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu nodded knowingly to prevent him from revealing his identity.

    "But I don''t look like a dung digger"

    Qin Shaoyu looked at his body. After reading it, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and whispered in secret. No wonder uncle Liao Li would say that he was really dirty at this time.

    The clothes were not only covered with all kinds of blood and stains, but also rubbed a lot of dirty things in the tree hole last night. At this time, it really looked like the people who had just finished their work in the mud.

    In fact, the Atlantis suit has the ability to change shape, so long as Qin Shaoyu is willing, he can restore his neatness immediately.

    It''s just that Liao Li''s uncle doesn''t want to expose himself, so Qin Shaoyu also pretends to be Meng lie and laughs foolishly.

    Qin Shaoyu is pulled back to the team by Meng Tian. At this time, the leader with a blue birthmark on his face in the group opposite shouts impatiently.

    The man with birthmark face shakes his sword twice. "Don''t be careless in front of Laozi and do something irrelevant."

    "Where on earth is Qin Shaoyu"

    "don''t say it soon"

    although this man is ugly and rude, his strength is not strong. He is a level 9 soldier like Liao Li.

    Originally, everyone was a level 9 fighter, and Liao Li would not be afraid of him, but most of his brothers were at level 7 and level 8, and there was a guy at the top of level 8 who was not much worse than level 9.

    This makes Liao Li dare not act rashly. After all, the strength of his brothers is too different from each other.

    Hearing the man''s impatient question, Liao Li could only answer in a low voice, "is the boss mistaken? We don''t know anything at all. How can Qin Shaoyu know where he is?"

    Meng lie, who was slapped and fanned by his father, also responded and foolishly took Qin Shaoyu to several people. "Qin Shaoyu, we don''t know Qin Dazhu, but brother is here."

    "Brother Dazhu is specialized in taking out the excrement. Do you want to find brother Dazhu to take out the excrement for your family"

    "go, go" the big man drives them away in disgust.

    What else does Meng lie want to say? Qin Shaoyu pulls her aside and hides her far behind.After confirming that the people over there can''t hear, Qin Shaoyu asks Meng lie.

    After Meng lie''s messy explanation, Qin Shaoyu roughly understood what was going on.

    All this really has something to do with myself. The one who caused this disturbance is the city Lord''s mansion.

    At the beginning, in a rage, he and Han Ye each killed a leader of the city leader''s house. After they entered the ice language place, the city leader''s house gave up the resources of the ice language place in order to catch them.

    What''s more, the Nie family and the Dai family, the steady young man, offered a high price.

    Only need to provide two people''s information, as long as it is confirmed that the information is true, we can get 50000 nuclei.

    If anyone can catch or kill two people, each person will be rewarded with 500000 nuclei.

    To be honest, even Qin Shaoyu himself was moved when he heard this number.

    If you catch two people, you''ll get a million nuclei.

    Such a large fortune can move anyone.

    In fact, this reward not only moved countless forces, but also many independent experts or groups of mercenaries.

    Such a large sum of wealth, even generals or Great Magicians will be excited by it, even willing to give up their lives.

    In this short period of more than ten days, every entrance around the ice language place was attended by countless people, even the cities and villages around the entrance were attended by countless people every day.

    After understanding this, Qin Shaoyu didn''t have much anger and revenge on the city Lord''s house. Revenge was a matter of natural justice. The city Lord''s house just used the resources at hand.

    What''s more, when they are ready for themselves, they should be ready to bear the consequences of their own revenge.

    On the contrary, those guys who want to deal with the people they care about for the sake of wealth, Qin Shaoyu is even more angry at their behavior.

    When Qin Shaoyu makes clear the whole story, Liao Li on the other side talks with the leader of the group as if they are not happy.

    "Hey, play with them!" Qin Shaoyu whispered and pulled Meng lie to go there.

    At this time, I don''t know what the two sides talked about. Liao Li''s face looks very bad.

    On the other side, the man with birthmark face was full of pride and said with a wild smile, "it''s no use denying it. At the beginning, when you inquired about the news about Qin Shaoyu, the person who was asked happened to be my brother."

    "Hey, hey, what else do you have to quibble about"

    Liao Li snorted, "everyone is inquiring about Qin Shaoyu. Why do we think we have a relationship with him when we inquire?"

    "it''s different. When you inquire, the city Lord''s mansion hasn''t sent out a reward. If you don''t know him, you can''t be a servant"

    "this..." For a moment, Liao Li didn''t know what to say.

    "Just because you have something to do with Qin Shaoyu, it''s worth 50000 cores."

    "Not to mention if we catch Qin Shaoyu after catching you, millions of crystal nuclei will be enough for our brother to enjoy for a few lives."

    Looking at the big man with a proud and wild smile, Liao Li said with a blue face, "you are so confident that you can catch us"

    "Hey," the big man sneered, "you are a level 9 soldier. If you want to go, it''s easy to catch the person behind you, and the effect is the same."

    "Don''t talk about it. Are you going with us or do you want us to do it?"

    Seeing the other side show their weapons, and the overall strength is terrible.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu is nearby. As long as you push him out, everything can be solved naturally. Maybe you can get benefits.

    But Liao Li can''t do these things. The soldiers in kuangzhan village can''t do the same as those in Yinlin guards.

    In the face of powerful opponents who can sweep them, none of them showed the slightest fear. One by one, they grasped the weapons in their hands and were ready to fight at any time.

    Looking at the attitude of crazy war village and others, the birthmark face man fie a "a group of ungrateful things, brothers start."

    "Good!" The people behind them answered and discharged the attack formation loudly.

    The big man with birthmark face dances lightly, and his sword keeps an eye on Liao Li, who is also level 9.

    The form of the battle is at stake.

    There are a group of crazy village soldiers rushed two steps, with their cover Meng Tian a pull Qin Shaoyu.

    "You get out of here, we''re going to do nothing as long as you don''t get caught."

    Looking at Meng Tian''s anxious uncle Qin Shaoyu, his eyes are slightly sour and his heart is like a big stone.

    "At this point, in order to protect me, do you still want to cheat me out"

    Qin Shaoyu vigorously broke away from Meng Tian''s hand, and pushed away the crazy battle village soldiers in front of him, regardless of Meng lie''s pulling.

    Never let the brothers get hurt because of themselves. The only way is to kill all the enemies.

 Chapter 65

    Those people will not release the news in order to get a reward, so as long as they kill all these people, crazy war village will be safe.

    At this moment, the killing intention in Qin Shaoyu''s heart spread wildly, and he didn''t know when the xuanbing sword was in his hand.

    "All who endanger my care and those who care about me should die." Qin Shaoyu broke away the block of Mengtian and his son, pushed away the soldiers in front of him and came to the front of the confrontation.

    At this time, the other side has already set up the attack formation. There are hundreds of level 67 soldiers, and there is a peak of level 9 and level 8.

    This is a force that can not be underestimated. For the soldiers in kuangzhan village, this is a force that can completely destroy them.

    But in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes at this time, the person in front of him was already a corpse.

    "I''ll make you regret having offended Qin Shaoyu."

    "That''s what you''ve done to me!" A shaking momentum rose from him, like a wild beast.

    All the people he was staring at were too hard to breathe. Even the birthmark face of the Ninth level soldier was not spared.

    How powerful it is that one person has covered hundreds of the other.

    "Hiss..."

    At this moment, someone took in the cold air, and everyone was shocked.

    At this moment, the breath of death began to spread.

    "Who are you in the end?" the birthmark face swallows saliva difficultly and stares at Qin Shaoyu with an extremely ugly face.

    Looking at the changes of the people in front of him, Qin Shaoyu smiles indifferently, and his eyes are full of killing intention.

    "The one who wants your life."

    "You..." Birthmark face clenched teeth "you don''t deceive too much, so many of our brothers are afraid that you can''t be alone."

    Fear and fear are not words. His attitude at this time has proved everything.

    Qin Shaoyu sneers and doesn''t want to talk with him any more. The xuanbing sword in his hand has already been used.

    This sword seems to be ordinary, but when the sword sweeps, a wave rips the space.

    Today''s Qin Shaoyu''s wave chopping is not the same as it was in the beginning. This blow will cover the area of 20 or 30 meters in front of him.

    The dozens of people at the front of the wave chopping power can''t even react before they are dead.

    Even the soldiers at level 8 and the top of level 8 were killed on the spot by this attack.

    Only the man with birthmark face is also a level 9 strong man. He barely lives under this move.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t stop at all after this sword, and his whole body turned into a sprint.

    When they wake up, Qin Shaoyu has already entered the ranks of those people.

    After avoiding Qin Shaoyu''s random attack, the man with birthmark face was scared pale after he woke up.

    When he saw Qin Shaoyu slaughtering his brothers like a God, he didn''t want to turn around and run.

    At this time, Liao Li and other talents react and quickly hold the sword to stop the man.

    But someone was faster than him. A vague figure passed by. When he looked again, Qin Shaoyu had caught up with him.

    As soon as Liao Li saw that he didn''t need to chase after him, he yelled and organized his hands to surround the rest of the other party.

    In fact, there are not many people left. Qin Shaoyu slaughtered hundreds of level 67 soldiers like crazy. They can''t stand his killing several times.

    The remaining ten or so people are also very lucky. Only when Qin Shaoyu goes to catch up with the big man with birthmark face can they survive.

    Liao Li is also a level 9 fighter. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with a dozen level 6-7 soldiers.

    It''s impossible for those people to run. They have been surrounded by the soldiers of crazy war village for a long time. They will be killed by dozens of crossbows wherever they run.

    This originally thought that the life and death of the bitter war, but because of Qin Shaoyu''s hand inexplicably so solved.

    There were no casualties at all in kuangzhan village, and several enemies were easily suppressed and killed by Liao Li.

    The battle here has just ended, and Qin Shaoyu has returned.

    On his hands, the man with birthmark face is full of withered face, and his limbs are full of blood. He has been cut off and become a useless man.

    Qin Shaoyu threw him on the ground with a birthmark. His face twitched, struggling with fear, he asked, "who are you? It''s impossible for a small crazy battle group to have such a top-notch expert like you."

    The original self satisfied man disappeared birthmark face, the last struggle to find out.

    "Hey," Qin Shaoyu sneered, "don''t you think of a way to get my news? Don''t you want to catch me for a reward"

    "it''s you..." At this moment, the birthmark face understood that he regretted that he was blinded by the interests, and that he would get into such a powerful man.

    It''s a pity that it''s too late. When he decides to fight against the people of crazy war village, the end is doomed.

    "Please let me go like a fart, I will never tell you the news!" The birthmark face was struggling to climb over with the severe pain of amputation.

    Qin Shaoyu was unmoved and asked coldly, "does anyone besides you know the news about me and crazy war village?"Birthmark face seems to seize the last straw, shaking his head crazily to please and say, "no, except for me, people who know are dead, I will never tell."

    At this moment, not only Qin Shaoyu, but also Liao Li and others sneered.

    I don''t know if that person is too scared or has a bad brain. If he says that there are other people who don''t know, Qin Shaoyu will have to spare his life for a while. At least he has to find out the person who knows the news first.

    But in order to show his kindness, he said what no one knew, and then he had no meaning of existence.

    "Good, no one knows." Qin Shaoyu low said: he originally expected no one else to know, but now just to confirm it.

    Hearing Qin Shaoyu''s cheers, the man thought he had vitality and looked up overjoyed.

    Raised his head just to see a black shadow, a moment in front of a piece of blood, a head has been Meng Tian an axe split fly.

    The dark eyes in mid air were full of surprise. He couldn''t figure out why he would kill him even though he had already applauded.

    The funny thing is that he didn''t think that only the dead can keep secrets forever because of his brain and his ruthlessness.

    After getting rid of the birthmark face, Liao Li orders people to clean up the battlefield, and Meng Tian and others take Qin Shaoyu to one side to ask.

    At this time, those bronze scale guards who were around Han Ye also gathered around, and they all asked questions, which made Qin Shaoyu not know how to answer people''s questions.

    But the concern in the public''s words warmed Qin Shaoyu''s heart.

    These days, I have seen many cruel killing and intriguing calculations. When I meet these people again, I feel inexplicably moved.

    Qin Shaoyu said the things after leaving crazy war village.

    Said the battle of ice language land and the departure of Han Ye.

    Until finish saying Han Ye to go to his master to seal again, several copper scale Wei just relaxed.

    "By the way"

    a copper scale guard named Lao Zhang seemed to think of something. After thinking about it, he said, "speaking of the young master, I saw a sign in Yancheng two days ago. Before, I heard that it seemed to be the mark of the young master''s school."

    "It can''t be wrong. I happened to be there when you said that last time, and I left our way under the mark as you said." Another bronze scale Wei also said.

    Qin Shaoyu thought, "is it Han Ye?"

    "I won''t remember that he said it''s not so easy to plant the seal again."

    Qin Shaoyu gently shakes his head and denies what he thinks.

    When Qin Shaoyu was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a throb in his heart.

    "This is..." Qin Shaoyu raised his head, and other people stared at the distance with the same look of horror.

    In the distant sky, three figures came from the sky.

    The three were enveloped in the atmosphere of war, just like the sun of the third regiment.

    "It turned out to be the air of war. These three are the generals."

    Meng Tian licked his cracked lips. "I''m really knowledgeable. I''m a master of three generals."

    "No, they seem to be coming for us."

    "What..."

    Meng Tian looks at Liao Li inconceivably, "how can three generals come to us unless..."

    "Unless they''re after me."

    Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath of the palpitation in his heart under the air pressure and walked forward step by step.

    At this moment, his heart was extremely calm, and the three men''s extremely powerful power did not crush him. On the contrary, it aroused the fighting spirit in his soul, and the blood was boiling.

    "When you are still level 8, you can cut off the top 9."

    "Now I have broken through level 9, and my strength is dozens of times of the peak of level 9."

    "Can I fight with the generals now"

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are full of fighting spirit without a trace of fear. In fact, the whole person is soaring to the sky and constantly breaking through the limit.

    "This is..." Liao Li, Meng Tian and others around them are constantly pushed back by Qin Shaoyu''s unconscious enthusiasm and momentum. They are shocked to see the teenagers in front of them one by one.

    Qin Shaoyu was surprised that he could easily defeat the level 9 strong.

    But knowing this moment, they knew that they had underestimated the boy.

    The momentum he showed was far beyond that of the general top nine.

    That kind of pressure, even if it''s just a little bit inadvertently leaked, makes them feel suffocated.

    "How strong he is now."

    This question is in everyone''s mind at the same time, but no one can answer them.

    In a short time, the three men had landed on the ground.

    three people as like as two peas of three faces.

    "They''re really after me." Qin Shaoyu gritted his teeth against the surging momentum and walked towards the three people step by step.

    The momentum of the three was so strong that every step of Qin Shaoyu was extremely difficult."Is this the power of a strong man at the level of general"?

    Qin Shaoyu was shocked, but he still gritted his teeth and stepped forward.

    At this time, although he knew that he could not be the opponent of the three, his fighting spirit in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and his blood was boiling and roaring.

    "Even if you know you will die, you are eager to fight to the end."

    Close to Qin Shaoyu, the distance between the three is less than 10 meters. At this distance, Qin Shaoyu stops and takes a deep breath.

    Xuanbing sword in hand slightly raised, ready to instantly accelerate to launch their most fierce blow.

 Chapter 66

    Qin Shaoyu is determined to fight to the death, but the three suddenly put away all their momentum.

    There is no sign of their actions. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu even has the impulse to vomit blood.

    It''s as if you''re struggling with resistance. The next moment resistance suddenly disappears, it''s hard to avoid discomfort.

    Qin Shaoyu finally adjusted, one of them said: "the potential is not bad, the fighting spirit is OK, that is, the strength is too far away."

    The tone of the man''s voice, though flat, was not hostile.

    At this time, Lao Zhang in the bronze scale guard rushed up quickly and fell on his knees in front of the three.

    "Three are the three adults of the magic family that my young master often talks about"

    the man who is talking now is holding Lao Zhang''s hand, so he stands up uncontrollably.

    "Yes, our three are the routes marked by the three brothers of the demons, but you left them behind."

    "Yes, that''s what we left behind." Lao Zhang quickly replied, "how are you, three adults, my young master?"

    "it''s no big problem for the young master. The old master is re sealing him and planting the power of taboo."

    At this time, another demon brother came out with a slight frown and said, "now is not the time to say this. I ask you if you have any news about Qin Shaoyu."

    Hearing the three mention themselves, Qin Shaoyu raises his eyebrows and says, "I''m Qin Shaoyu. I don''t know what the three are looking for me"

    "Oh," they look at Qin Shaoyu with interest, and they can''t stand it.

    "So you are Qin Shaoyu"

    the talent nodded with a smile. "You are really brave. There are not many young people who can resist the momentum of my three brothers. You dare to draw a sword at us. You are worthy of making a contract with the young master."

    Hearing the praise from the other party, Qin Shaoyu didn''t feel flattered. He just continued to ask, "who are the three Han Ye people looking for me and what''s the matter?"

    Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s reaction, the man was more satisfied and explained with a smile, "the three of us are the servants of the old master, and naturally we are also the servants of the young master."

    "This time I came out on the order of my old master to eradicate the haoliu family in Qinghe city and to exterminate the city master''s house."

    "As for looking for you, it''s because the young master worried about your safety before he left. Let''s pay attention to you along the way."

    This person''s words made Qin Shaoyu jump in his heart: "what strength do these three people want to eradicate the city Lord''s Mansion"

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know the strength of the city Lord''s mansion, but at least Liu''s family and Hao''s family have generals.

    With the strength of the Hao family and the Liu family, they are afraid of offending the people in the Lord''s mansion. We can imagine how powerful the Lord''s mansion is.

    As if to see the doubt in Qin Shaoyu''s heart, the man didn''t care, just nodded with a smile, "I can chop the saint with three people."

    б░бнбнб▒

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly felt a chill behind him. He almost fought against three strong men who could kill the saint level masters.

    "What do you call the three elders"

    the man said with a smile, "the devil, the second devil and the third devil are our names. If you don''t do it, you can''t even tell the old master, so you don''t have to care."

    The man also said that the three brothers of the magic family are not different in body shape or appearance. They are also ordinary middle-aged people with the same face and dark green armor. Even if they look carefully, it is difficult to tell who is who.

    At this time, the old Zhang of the bronze scale guard wanted to say something. The devil brothers raised their hands and asked him to stop. Then he said, "needless to say, we''re going to the residence of the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Shaoyu. Would you like to see it with us?"

    "This Well, I''d also like to see the means of the three predecessors. " Qin Shaoyu thought about it and nodded his head.

    "Let''s go then." The three did not allow Qin Shaoyu to say much. After he agreed, one of them mentioned that Qin Shaoyu''s fighting spirit enveloped him.

    The four went up in the air in a blink of an eye, and soon went far away, leaving only Liao Li and others unable to calm down for a long time.

    Qin Shaoyu''s growth is so fast that they can''t accept it for a while. When they finally get used to it, they leave in a hurry.

    Liao Li looked at Meng Tian, who was a little absent-minded, and patted him on the shoulder comfortingly. "He is no longer a person in our same world. The vast sky outside is more suitable for his growth."

    "I know" Meng Tian gently back to a "just some regret, not easy to get together, so there is a separation."

    By this time, the people of kuangzhan village had already cleaned up the battlefield, and all the enemy''s bodies were buried.

    Liao Li looked at Meng Tian and his son, who were also somewhat absent-minded, and said, "we also have our own business. Since we have decided to set up a crazy battle group, we will do well and have a chance to meet each other later."

    "En" they nodded heavily and looked at the sky for a while. Then they picked up their good mood and went on to finish their task.

    On the other side, Qin Shaoyu is not feeling well either. He has too many words to say to Meng Tian. They say that they have just felt the warmth and left again.

    The speed of the three men flying in the air is amazing. Even now Qin Shaoyu can''t catch up with him with instant acceleration, let alone such a long journey.Qin Shaoyu, with his brother of the magic family specially protecting her with war spirit, could not feel the discomfort of flying in the air. After getting used to the feeling of flying in the air, he asked, "why don''t you go to the Liu family of Qinghe city first? It should be easier to deal with it than the Lord''s residence."

    It was the second member of the demon family who flew with him. After hearing the speech, he said, "when I passed Qinghe City, the Liu family had been destroyed by us."

    "It''s gone with me..."

    Well, Qin Shaoyu is completely speechless. The powerful Liu family has been destroyed in the mouth of others.

    Qin Shaoyu was speechless for a moment, and he didn''t know what was in his mind. By the time he was ready again, a group of people had fallen from the air. For an hour''s flight, he didn''t know how much distance he had crossed.

    "This is the city Lord''s mansion," Qin Shaoyu asked, looking at the city like buildings in front of him.

    The brothers of the magic family pointed to the direction of the city gate with a smile and said, "it''s written on it"

    looking along the fingers of the brothers of the magic family, the tall city tower is really depicted with three big characters depicting gold, and the three characters of the city Lord''s mansion are shining with gold in the sun.

    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. By the way, we can get rid of the three powerful families in the Lord''s mansion. Naturally, there are many people waiting to share the fat."

    Well, by the way, Qin Shaoyu is used to the tone of the three people''s speech, and he is surprised by the influence of Hanye school.

    The four walked in from the city gate together. Just after they left, several people ran out of the dark grid near the city gate in a row. After they scattered, they ran into the city.

    Qin Shaoyu accompanies the three brothers of the magic family to stroll aimlessly. It seems that they are not in a hurry to start.

    The three walked in the city of the Lord''s mansion, and it was less than a quarter of an hour when suddenly there were seventeen or eighteen people flying in the air.

    These people have different costumes. They are all independent masters living in this city. They are all strong generals.

    "Hey, this half million crystal nucleus belongs to me. Don''t rob me."

    One of them, with brown, bloody hair and wrinkled face like the roots of an old tree, shrieked with a wild smile.

    "What kind of person are you? Our seven brothers asked for 500000. The crystal nucleus is ours."

    The eldest of the Seven Saints of Qingshan came out to scold them. The seven brothers have been wandering around the periphery of Qingshan. Four of them are generals, and three of them are at the top of the Ninth level.

    There are other people have come forward to drink abuse, see the hand reward, they are not willing to give up.

    , as early as Qin Shaoyu and others went to town, there was an eye liner recognizing Qin Shaoyu.

    After they got the news, they naturally rushed out to snatch the reward of the 500000 nuclei.

    One by one, they all took the four people as objects in their pockets and competed with each other. Qin Shaoyu looked at the scene before him with a sneer.

    Before they could fight for a result, a sharp eyed man called out, "it''s no use fighting for anything. Look at the people who are not in the Lord''s Mansion"

    with the man''s guidance, he saw a large group of people coming.

    Qin Shaoyu, the person who appeared in front of him, didn''t know the only cold youth who didn''t die outside the ice language!

    Besides him, there are even a few survivors of the Nie and Dai families.

    As soon as those people appeared, they recognized Qin Shaoyu, and then dozens of people surrounded them and surrounded them with four people.

    Except for those familiar faces, the strength of every one of them is amazing, and the worst one is at the top of level 9.

    Other people''s strength Qin Shaoyu can''t see now, but if there is no accident, they should all be strong generals.

    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to send it to me." The cold youth murmured.

    Pointing to Qin Shaoyu, he bowed to some old people and said, "this is Qin Shaoyu, a member of the Nie family and Dai family. He and another young man named Han Ye killed him."

    The elder of Nie family, who seems to be middle-aged but is actually in his sixties, steps out after hearing the speech. This man is Nie Dongliu, Nie Qingfeng''s father.

    Nie Dongliu''s face was iron green and his expression was ferocious. "You killed Qingfeng my son, the little dog."

 Chapter 67

    In the face of Nie Dongliu, Qin Shaoyu is not moved at all. Compared with the momentum of the three brothers around him, Nie Dongliu''s momentum is nothing at all.

    Qin Shaoyu, with Nie Dongliu''s momentum, said in a cold voice, "killing him is like killing a dog or a chicken. If you want revenge, just let him go."

    Qin Shaoyu is by no means the master who is afraid of things. Even in the face of the powerful pressure of the three brothers of the magic family, he can burn his faith in the first World War, not to mention in the face of Nie Dongliu, who is far inferior to the three brothers of the magic family.

    "Well, well," Nie Dongliu said with an angry smile, "I will tell you not to live or die."

    After that, Nie Dongliu''s hand was full of fighting spirit. As soon as he grabbed it, the fighting spirit turned into a roaring wolf.

    "Die"

    Nie Dongliu''s move is the only way to apply the level of general. The shape of battle Qi and the speed of running wolf are abnormal. When people react, the running wolf has already bitten Qin Shaoyu''s chest.

    In the face of Nie Dongliu jueba''s attack, Qin Shaoyu is not willing to be outdone.

    Under the crazy operation of refining magic secret Scripture, the momentum of the body is reached in an instant.

    In the endless heat wave, the whole body is full of purple black scaly beast soul galloping, in which the same fury roars repeatedly.

    Followed by a boxing out of endless fire, the release of a raging fire in general, a punch to meet the wolf head swallowed away.

    "Boom"

    it''s not easy to deal with the generals when the energy dissipates.

    Under Qin Shaoyu''s all-out attack, he took three or four steps backward to take over the power of this collision. At the same time, the wolf head, which was transformed by the war spirit, was also scattered by him.

    "What can he take the attack of the generals and experts"?

    the indifferent youth was shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s progress.

    Not only him, but also all of them didn''t expect that a 16-year-old or 17-year-old boy would have the attack of the next top general.

    This completely overturned their usual ideas.

    "How strong is he now"

    at the beginning of the ice language, Qin Shaoyu was just able to kill the top of the Ninth level. Now, in a short period of time, he has received the attack from the top of the general level.

    Even if it''s just a casual attack at the general level, it''s not something that the average person at the top of level 9 can handle.

    But Qin Shaoyu did receive Nie Dongliu''s angry blow, and he didn''t seem to be hurt. How could it not be surprising.

    The magic brothers nodded with a smile of approval. Just now, if Qin Shaoyu could not take the blow, they would help him resist it. But Qin Shaoyu''s performance surprised them.

    "It''s amazing that someone who can make a contract with the young master."

    The magic brothers nodded, and the three took two steps to prevent Nie Dongliu from fighting again.

    At this time, Nie Dongliu looks at Qin Shaoyu for a long time and then reacts.

    "It''s really interesting to be able to take my wolf strike. My son will be able to die with you."

    Nie Dongliu''s momentum soared wildly. As a third level general, although he didn''t try his best, he was taken over by a teenager, which made him lose face.

    Especially in front of the eyes of the other two families in the city Lord''s mansion, it made his killing intention more intense and also had a kind of abnormal pleasure.

    What''s more exciting for him than killing talent, super amazing talent, especially this man who is still his son killing enemy

    As Nie Dongliu''s voice fell, his fists began to dance with each other, and the fighting spirit was surging wildly. Gradually, a black bear image of roaring void emerged, and with the strengthening of the input fighting spirit, it became more condensed.

    "Ten thousand beast strike - Magic bear roars in the sky"

    Nie Dongliu''s attack is already full of strength, and even the general level three generals may not be able to take it.

    Although Qin Shaoyu''s strength is ten times higher than that of the ordinary level 9, it is comparable to that of the ordinary level 1 generals.

    Before, Nie Dongliu gave a free hand, and he managed to catch it with all his strength

    but in the face of Nie Dongliu''s full hand, he was not sure.

    But how about this? For him, there is no way out. If he wants to live, he will fight for a piece of heaven and earth.

    "Haha"

    "what a shabby move dare to bring a magic word."

    Seeing that the roaring bear is about to cover Qin Shaoyu, the third member of the demon family sneers.

    The third member of the magic family has a quick one handed claw, which strikes out like lightning. The roaring bear is caught by him, and it''s alive and dead. Even the scattered fighting spirit is lost.

    "This..."

    No one can see his movements clearly at all. They just see that the middle-aged people around Qin Shaoyu are scattered with a wave of Nie Dongliu''s full strength.

    It''s more than breaking up. It''s a huge profit, which makes them unable to calm down for a long time.

    At the same time, a bad feeling rose in the heart of the people of the city Lord''s mansion.

    The three brothers of the magic family have been standing quietly behind Qin Shaoyu since they appeared. They look like his men.Now one of them shows his astonishing strength.

    In addition, Qin Shaoyu''s terrifying talent potential and his own strength.

    A bold guess emerged.

    Qin Shaoyu has an extremely terrible force behind him to support him, or he is an elite descendant of an extremely powerful force.

    When this conjecture appears, the heart of the city Lord''s mansion jumps fiercely, and everyone looks uncertain. They don''t know what they are thinking.

    In particular, the old man around the indifferent youth frowned and constantly measured that only Nie Dongliu, who had lost his son, and Dai Xiaotian, who had also lost his outstanding son, were still in a deep sense of hatred.

    Dai Xiaotian is the father of a steady young man and the head of the Dai family. All the power of the Dai family is in his hands.

    Nie Dongliu himself is only the elder of the Nie family, but he is the real ruler of the Nie family. The reason is that his father-in-law is an extraordinary person.

    So although the old people around the indifferent young people are worried in their hearts, but the city master''s mansion is in charge of three families, they can''t help them. Even if they are worried about the origin of Qin Shaoyu, they can''t help it.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu was happy to let the three brothers of the demon family solve the problem since they had already done it. After all, the enemy''s strength was not what he could solve for the time being.

    The boss of the three brothers of the magic family looked at the people who had been staying in the air with fighting spirit since they first appeared. He frowned and hummed a little coldly. An invisible force burst out.

    With the powerful momentum of the devil, it suddenly soared into the sky. More than a dozen people in the sky felt that their chest was hit by a huge stone, and their breath stagnated, and their blood was frozen. The general chill was running in their bodies.

    I saw seventeen or eighteen figures falling down like dumplings in the sky. They just stepped into the rank of general and could not bear the impact of magic.

    "What..."

    "How powerful is his strength? Just the pressure of momentum will bring down so many strong generals."

    The people around them were terrified one by one, and some timid people turned around and left. Even those who were left behind except the city Lord''s mansion also stepped back a few circles. They stood in fear that they would get into trouble.

    Looking at the magic brothers slightly showing their power, Qin Shaoyu seems to be standing on one side indifferently, but in fact his whole body is boiling with blood.

    "This is a strong, just let out a momentum will be so many strong retreat."

    "The momentum forced a group of generals to flee like a lost dog."

    "What a prestige it is"

    "it''s all about strength."

    Qin Shaoyu holds his fist tightly. He knows that his strength is far from enough.

    If it wasn''t for the magic brothers to show their power, those people would definitely take him as a prey.

    "I will never be a person who seeks refuge behind the strong."

    "I''m Qin Shaoyu, standing up to heaven and earth."

    "One day..."

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s thoughts are stirring. The shock brought by the brothers of the demons is too big, but it also makes him more firm in the road of the strong.

    Qin Shaoyu''s heart just turns around a few thoughts, Nie Dongliu and Dai Xiaotian look at each other, and they shout at the same time.

    "If the people of the city master''s mansion listen to the order, they will kill the enemy with all their strength. If they hurt the enemy, they will be rewarded with 100000 crystal nuclei. If they kill the enemy, they will be rewarded with one million crystal nuclei. If they capture Qin Shaoyu, they will also be rewarded with one million crystal nuclei."

    At the moment when the boss of the demon family was powerful, they were frightened, but the next thing was hysteria.

    There must be brave men under the so-called reward. Not only the people of the city Lord''s mansion, but also some experts with good self-supporting strength are excited after hearing such a reward.

    No less than 60 or 70 generals surrounded the four. After listening to a brave howl, someone finally started.

    The war has finally begun. This day is destined to be an unsettled one, and the earth will eventually drink blood.

    This week, Xiaoye will run naked, but Xiaoye is not alone "is a brother together."

 Chapter 68

    Seeing the chaos of the scene, several old men in the city Lord''s mansion hiding behind all the time were gloomy.

    One of them frowned and sighed, "I can''t even see the strength of these people. I think it''s necessary to invite several supreme elders in the mansion."

    "Don''t you think it''s time to be in danger?" the old man yelled and ignored. The rest of them flew to the seclusion of the old man.

    Look at the scene at this time, dozens of strong generals did not dare to attack because of the suppression of the three brothers of the magic family.

    Looking at the chaos of the scene, the brothers of the demons were not moved, but a great magician was hidden in the crowd.

    When other people dare not act rashly, several high-level magic has been used in succession. The wind and snow are falling all over the sky, and the surrounding temperature drops dozens of degrees suddenly.

    This attack is basically a large-scale attack, causing chaos among the people around, and dozens of people constantly yelling and scolding.

    "Hum, drum noise!"

    The three brothers of the magic family moved this moment, as if they were extinct.

    The old master of the magic family is so powerful that every bombardment can blow up a piece of energy. All his attackers are blown to pieces by the violent energy.

    The second member of the magic family is like a rabbit. The speed between flashes is faster than Qin Shaoyu''s instant acceleration.

    Every attack is a one shot kill, and the enemy did not even see clearly, they had gone out of the world.

    Among the three, the most bloody and brutal is the third of the demons.

    All those who dare to fight against him are covered with blood and broken internal organs by his bare hands.

    It''s a disaster. It''s a one-sided massacre.

    In front of the three brothers of the magic family, dozens of generals were just like babies who were crying to learn language, and they could not form a trace of resistance.

    The killing lasted only a short period of time, and the besieged people shrank, and those blinded by the benefits didn''t wake up until then.

    The few who survived did not dare to run back. They did not have the demeanor of a general level master.

    Nie Dongliu and others returned to the old men. At this time, there were only less than ten people left in the city master''s mansion.

    Those who were lucky enough to witness all this were all dull until it happened. They couldn''t believe that everything in front of them was true.

    Looking at the bloody battlefield in front of him, Qin Shaoyu finally believed what the three people said, and it was only easy to destroy the Liu family with such strength.

    The weapons used by the generals are not small, especially those belonging to the city Lord''s mansion. The worst weapons used by the generals are above the seven grade weapons.

    These are the resources to be strengthened in the future. Qin Shaoyu won''t give up. Seeing others dare not move, he put away the weapons in the pool of blood one by one.

    Regardless of other people''s surprise, Qin Shaoyu put away all his weapons. After finishing these, he returned to the magic brothers again.

    The third member of the magic family took out a white silk scarf and wiped it carefully. His hand, which was dyed red with blood, sneered.

    The old man who left at the beginning came back when the people in the city master''s mansion were in a dilemma, followed by three older old men.

    The three old men are like dead trees, which may be the reason why they haven''t seen the sunshine for a long time. One by one, their skin is pale.

    As soon as I saw three people coming to the city Lord''s mansion, they leaned forward as if they had seen the backbone.

    Nie Dongliu saw three people on the scene, and quickly bowed to one of them.

    This man is the strongest one of the Nie family. The elder of the city Lord''s mansion has the eighth level cultivation of a general.

    Nie Dongliu after a cry, three people roughly understand the story.

    See Nie family old man such as ache orange skin face up a burst of anger, like a ghost cry Yin voice way "you four know yourself, save the old man hands let you suffer."

    For this person''s words, other people don''t think there is anything wrong.

    No matter how fierce the demons are, how can they be the opponents of the eighth level strong.

    At this moment, in everyone''s heart, Qin Shaoyu and other four people have been equated with the dead.

    Qin Shaoyu is not affected by Nie''s words at all. He just wants to gain insight and get some cheap money. The battle in front of him is not what he can participate in now.

    And the brothers of the magic family just looked at the old man with a sarcastic face.

    "Hey, hey..." Seeing that the four were not moved, the old Nie family laughed like a ghost, "it seems that you don''t know how to praise me. I haven''t done it for a long time, so I''ll take you to practice my muscles and bones."

    Having said that, he didn''t act as casually as he said.

    The same ten thousand beast strike, the battle wolf galloping in his hand, was more than 100 times stronger than Nie Dongliu.

    The wolf, which is formed by the strong fighting atmosphere, is as powerful as the essence. People around have already imagined the scene after a blow.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t move, because he knew that he was the same all the time. The three brothers of the magic family didn''t move their eyes either. It was as if the real war wolf was near. The first three were still unmoved.Nie''s old man''s wrinkled face has already aroused a smile, the enemy has been locked by his violent blow, it seems to be scared silly.

    The next moment, the smile stopped on his face. The elder master of the magic family seemed to wave his hand in disgust, like driving away flies. Between his sleeves, he scattered the battle wolf SWAT which was condensed by the war spirit.

    "This..."

    Everyone took a cold breath, and the angry blow of the eighth level fighter was dispersed.

    It''s hard for the people around to react. The old Nie''s face changes wildly. In the next moment, his whole body suddenly swells up, and his thin body rises abruptly.

    "Roar"

    the roar like a wild animal roared out of his mouth. When he waved his hands, thousands of beasts hit him constantly, and countless kinds of beasts were condensed and formed by him in an instant. With his action, he attacked four people.

    "Hum" the boss of the demon family snorted and didn''t look at the beast''s shadow coming from the attack. He stepped forward against the attack.

    This step out of a circle of invisible waves spread out, the scene of the original extremely violent beasts galloping, in his step, was abruptly scattered into a silk of war gas dissipated in the air.

    "Don''t you think it''s too late to leave"

    the old man of the magic family rises up in the sky and slaps him to cover the sky. He shoots the old man of the Nie family who wants to escape when the situation is bad.

    When the Nie family old man was knocked down from the air, he had already vomited blood, and his whole body became thin again.

    "Cough..." The Nie family''s old man stared at the brothers of the demons'' family "who are you"

    "who are we"

    "ridiculous, really ridiculous, even we don''t know who we are. As soon as we come up, even the assassins ask us to kill ourselves on the spot."

    The elder devil raised his foot and stepped on the elder Nie with a smile.

    If this foot tramples on old Nie''s head, it will fall apart like a watermelon picked in summer.

    "Brother devil, please be merciful!"

    When people arrive before they speak, a fierce atmosphere of war ensues.

    "Hum" the devil was very cold, but he had to stop and avoid the blow.

    In the distance, a man flies in the air, and his speed is no less than that of the magic brothers.

    This person''s face is white at the top and bottom of fifty, and there is no need to wear a Navy robe.

    After the devil closed his feet, the man immediately said to the devil brothers with a smile, "how can the three fight against the Nie family? I remember that your Lord once made an agreement with Lord Gordon, never fight against our forces without any reason."

    When this man appeared, Qin Shaoyu looked at him and felt disgusted. There was always a feeling that this man was not a good man.

    Look at him from the appearance of a smile hidden knife, cotton in the thorny style, Qin Shaoyu is even more unhappy.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t get up until he said the name of Gordon.

    After listening to the man''s words, the devil had not said anything, and the most irascible devil had already drunk angrily.

    "For no reason go to your family for no reason."

    "Ge Qiming, I tell you that he dares to hurt my young master, and even offers a reward to arrest my young master."

    "You say it''s a move for no reason. Is it a move for no reason when Laozi smashes your shabby place"

    Magic three scolds out of control. The person who is scolded is speechless for a moment. Even he frowns when he hears what magic three says.

    Although our forces are not afraid of their opponents, no one can easily bear his anger in case that old ghost goes crazy.

    I can''t help worrying when I think of this man named Ge Qiming.

    Nie Dongliu is his youngest brother-in-law. This time, he just came by to have a look. He didn''t expect to see the three brothers of the magic family, so he quickly blocked the magic move.

    Originally, he thought that the people in the city Lord''s mansion had offended the three brothers. Then he could get around it. But he didn''t expect that things were so big that all the disciples of the old madman were involved.

    At this moment, if you have a choice, Ge Qiming will walk away, but at the thought of his father''s love for his little sister, he is uncertain.

    At this time, Nie Dongliu saw his brother-in-law and ran out of the crowd.

    He knows all about his brother-in-law''s ability.

    When GE Qiming was entangled, Nie Dongliu pushed away the crowd and ran to him. He grabbed his arm and began to cry.

    "Brother, you have to make up your mind for me. Your nephew has been killed by them. Now that people come to kill you, you must not let them run away. You must destroy their whole family and dig their ancestral graves.

    Nie Dongliu cried a lot, but he didn''t see that GE Qiming''s face had changed.

    "Hey, hey..."

    The three brothers of the magic family stare at Nie Dongliu and Ge Qiming one by one with a sneer. The killing intention in their eyes is blatantly rampant.

    At this moment, Ge Qiming knew that it was difficult to do good.

 Chapter 69

    "Take a good job to wipe out the whole clan and dig ancestral graves. Today I will step down your city Lord''s mansion."

    The brothers of the magic family were very angry and laughed. After that, the three of them said nothing and started to move.

    It was only when the three really put in their best efforts that other people really knew what they were afraid of.

    It''s just a moment. Under the angry hand of the evil brothers, some of the generals in the city Lord''s mansion are as vulnerable as babies.

    The scene is out of control, and Ge Qiming knows that if he doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid the city master''s mansion is really over. The three old demons really have nothing to do.

    "Boom"

    "boom"

    "boom"

    "boom"

    under the energy bombardment of the three people, the earth trembled, one by one the strong soldiers of the general level were damaged, and people fled in panic. No one thought that things would change like this.

    Nie Dongliu is dull. He can''t believe it''s true. Someone dares to be reckless in front of his brother-in-law.

    It''s a pity that he didn''t think that even Ge Qiming was so polite to the brothers of the magic family that he didn''t dare to offend him. Instead, he would destroy the whole family and dig their ancestral graves as soon as he came up.

    At this time, the Mo brothers are more fierce, and the three supreme elders of the city master''s mansion join forces to fight the third elder of the demon family.

    If the three are fighting together, even the level nine generals may not be their opponents.

    But in the hands of the third member of the magic family, the three were suppressed.

    Seeing that they were possessed with three attacks, they managed to cope with them, but they were already in a mess one by one.

    In particular, the old man of the Nie family had been injured. At this time, he was even more miserable in the face of the more violent third devil family.

    "Hey, die."

    The devil''s three claws are like wild dogs. They eat the two city leaders'' mansion. Lao Shengsheng is defeated by the fierce fighting atmosphere.

    The third member of the magic family sprints obliquely to pick up the old Nie family who has not recovered.

    With a shout, his arms stabbed at the same time. After that, Nie''s old man was torn in two.

    Such bloody means make the remaining two people scared.

    Magic three''s whole body is full of blood, like the devil crawling out of the hell, a cold face rushed to the other two again.

    At this time, Ge Qiming had to fight. If he went on like this, the city Lord''s mansion would be destroyed in an instant.

    "Roar"

    as soon as GE Qiming''s body moved, he was entangled by the second member of the demon family, and his body was like electricity. He just fought countless times in an instant.

    The fierce atmosphere of the two men''s battle raged around, and those who could not dodge were injured by the scattered atmosphere.

    As early as the moment of the war, Qin Shaoyu had already moved.

    Those generals are vulnerable in the hands of the three brothers, but they are a threat to Qin Shaoyu.

    After all, the speed of those people was not as abnormal as that of the demons or Ge Qiming. Qin Shaoyu avoided the attack several times with instant acceleration. From time to time, he was able to snatch one or two weapons dropped by the dead.

    The rest of the strong generals were taken over by the boss of the magic family. After they were locked by him, everyone managed to cope with them, and no one was able to get rid of them, which made Qin Shaoyu''s pressure lighter.

    More than 20 city master''s mansion were originally unable to get involved in the nine level top people. Seeing that all the experts were fighting fiercely, Qin Shaoyu had a good chance to sneak along.

    More than 20 people quietly surrounded general Qin Shaoyu in the middle. After a roar, they rushed up.

    Qin Shaoyu has a sneer on his face. If it was before, Qin Shaoyu would not be the opponent of these people.

    But now

    Qin Shaoyu sneers and cuts out the xuanbing sword like lightning.

    Like a whirlwind coming out of the plain, Qin Shaoyu''s whole life was involved in the whirlwind.

    While the xuanbing sword sweeps all directions, the body shape can still cross the space.

    Under the whirlwind, several people were cut into several sections by the black ice sword, and they were all in the blood and flesh. They were accelerated and started again in an instant.

    Qin Shaoyu sped up in an instant and ran out of the battle circle before others reacted.

    A golden streamer flashed by, and Qin Shaoyu jumped into the air.

    The sun''s back is as soft as the earth''s ice.

    The people who were enveloped by the scope of the earth fissure were roaring and using their unique skills. For a moment, the voice of the war gas burst incessantly. Although the scene was far longer than the battle time difference of those generals and experts, it was still spectacular.

    Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly, and his power was cut off towards the power gathered by the fighting spirit of more than 20 level 9 strong men.

    "Bang"

    the fierce collision caused the explosion of war gas, and its momentum was extremely frightening. It was not much worse than the battle between the strong and the general.

    Qin Shaoyu''s strength is a combination of more than 20 level 9 top strong men.

    In other people''s eyes, this is not a wise move.

    Even a strong general may not be able to block such an attack.

    The smoke and dust dispersed. Qin Shaoyu stood aloof with a sword. The people around him had been killed by him for the first time.

    "This It can''t be. "Lucky to see this scene of people were all shocked, no one can think of the final outcome will be like this.

    A young man who has not yet stepped into the realm of generals should be able to meet the joint attack of more than 20 level 9 top strongmen, and finally kill more than 20 enemies.

    Is this a myth?

    even the generals can''t achieve such achievements.

    But Qin Shaoyu did it. He did it.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s momentum was even higher than that of some strong generals. It was a kind of power, which was forged by blood and killing, and was so majestic that people did not dare to look directly at it.

    At this time, the brothers of the demons also basically ended the battle. Only a few of the generals of the city Lord''s mansion were left to protect themselves from the attack.

    Looking at the people of the city master''s mansion, they are all dead and injured. Until this time, Ge Qiming seems to have made up his mind to take something out of the space.

    "Don''t you stop?" Ge Qiming shouts with a piece of crystal stone in his hand.

    When the demons saw what GE Qiming was holding, the corner of their eyes jumped, "this is..."

    "Holy Spirit stone"

    Ge Qiming said, "yes, it''s a Holy Spirit stone. It''s a Holy Spirit stone that seals up the holy mage''s ability to launch a holy level magic."

    "If the three of you don''t stop talking, I can only use this holy spirit stone, and then the whole city of the Lord''s mansion will be razed to the ground, and all people will die together."

    Holy Spirit stone''s deterrence is too big. The three brothers of the magic family stepped back two steps. "I didn''t expect you had this thing."

    "As long as the three can stop, they will never dare to use the Holy Spirit stone. Please tell us what happened today. After all, the city Lord''s house is destroyed."

    "Are you not afraid that we promise to come back after you leave?" asked the devil in a cold voice.

    Ge Qiming chuckled: "with the strength of the three, they naturally disdain to do this kind of thing, but just in case, they still need to ask the three people who promise to seal the magic Valley to stop making trouble for the city Lord''s house in the future."

    After all, the power of Holy Spirit stone is too strong. They are not sure to escape at the moment when Holy Spirit stone starts.

    "OK, we agree to your terms. As long as the city Lord''s mansion doesn''t make trouble for the people who seal the magic Valley, we won''t make trouble for them any more."

    When the magic brothers finished, Ge Qiming finally put the Holy Spirit stone away with a smile.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu looks excited. When GE Qiming takes out the Holy Spirit stone, the system becomes restless.

    "It''s a treasure that can make the system evolve!" Qin Shaoyu was excited and finally got a useful piece of news.

    Holy Spirit stone can promote the evolution of the system, which is the hint given by the system.

    If the Holy Spirit stone was not in the hands of a strong man like GE Qiming, Qin Shaoyu would have taken it.

    After hearing the conversation between GE Qiming and the brothers of the magic family, Qin Shaoyu temporarily put down his peeping on the Holy Spirit stone and stood out from behind the brothers of the magic family.

    "I''m not the one who sealed magic Valley, so the promise of the three elders can''t prevent my revenge."

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s blatant words and Ge Qiming''s sneer, "that''s natural. As long as you have the ability to do it, even if you raze the city Lord''s mansion to the ground, I won''t stand out."

    For GE Qiming and other people''s contempt, Qin Shaoyu does not care at all.

    "That''s good." Qin Shaoyu lowered his head for a while and then raised his head again. At this moment, his eyes were solemn and his expression was cold and proud.

    "I, Qin Shaoyu, hereby swear that the Lord''s mansion will be razed to the ground within three years."

    "Chi"

    "hum, you''re not ashamed."

    "The dog dares to do the same. I''ll see what you can do in three years. I dare to say that you will raze the Lord''s mansion to the ground."

    The rest of the people in the Lord''s mansion scolded them one by one. Although they were beaten and killed by the demons, many experts even lost their roots.

    But in any case, no one can shake it casually.

    In their opinion, Qin Shaoyu''s strength at the age of sixteen or seventeen is far beyond the top of the Ninth level. Although his potential is terrible, it is no doubt fantastic to have the strength to level the city''s main government within three years.

    If they knew that it took only a few months for Qin Shaoyu to surpass the peak of level 9 from a mortal cultivation, they would not know what they would think.

    It''s a pity that no one will know about all this, and Qin Shaoyu''s temperament will not show off with these, otherwise he will only be envied.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t care what other people thought at all. He just gave a cold smile and outlined a cruel and bloody smile.

    Within three years, he will set foot on a piece of land again.

    At that time, the earth will drink blood again, and everyone will be afraid of Qin Shaoyu''s name.

    At this time, there is nothing to talk about between the two sides. The magic brothers and Ge Qiming will leave after explaining a few words.

    Qin Shaoyu naturally wants to follow the three people to leave, otherwise if he stays here, the people of the city Lord''s mansion will never let him develop.

    The three brothers of the magic family took Qin Shaoyu and flew away again.

    This is the most miserable day in the city Lord''s mansion. Once the master lost, even the three supreme elders lost their lives. In the hands of the third elder of the devil''s family, it was a great loss of vitality.After the four left, Ge Qiming explained a few words to Nie Dongliu and left.

    After this day, for a long time, the city Lord''s mansion was shrouded in clouds, all because they offended and shouldn''t.

    The reward offered by the city Lord''s office to Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye has been withdrawn, but there are two more places to be killed in the underground organization.

    Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye reward millions of crystal nuclei. Brothers, call for support. Ono rolls and worships.

 Chapter 70

    Two days after the event, four people sat down at the window of the most luxurious restaurant in the center of a city hundreds of thousands of miles away.

    At this time, it was noon, and more people came to eat and drink.

    Qin Shaoyu and the brothers of the magic family ordered good food and wine on the table and began to enjoy them.

    The reason why Qin Shaoyu still follows the three people is to return to FengMo valley with them.

    Han Ye is in the magic Valley at this time, and his master helps to replant the taboo seal.

    Because of the relationship between Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye, the demons naturally agreed to take him back with them.

    On this day, they rushed to the city at noon, so several people came down to eat and finally chose this restaurant.

    Restaurant business is very good, not long has been overcrowded, all kinds of news among them.

    When Qin Shaoyu had enough to eat and drink, the conversation of several people on the table next to him attracted his attention.

    "did you hear about the cancellation of the arrest of Han Shaoyu?"

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. The news is out of date."

    "Oh, what''s the latest news?" the man asked with interest.

    The person who was asked snorted and didn''t say until the people nearby filled him with wine. After a mouthful, she continued to say, "do you know why the city Lord''s mansion wants to cancel the wanted"

    "why didn''t you arrest the person who wanted to cancel the wanted"

    "it''s bullshit to arrest the person who wanted to cancel the wanted. I tell you, don''t talk nonsense."

    The man said with a mysterious smile, "my cousin is working in the master''s office. According to his information, the city master''s office not only failed to catch people, but was almost razed to the ground."

    "What? How can it be? How powerful is the city Lord''s mansion? Who can raze the city Lord''s mansion to the ground"

    "hum" the man snorted and then said, "how can it be? I still remember Qin Shaoyu who was wanted by the city Lord''s mansion a few days ago"

    "naturally."

    a long toothed man with a livid face as like as two peas and a devil, he has heard three evil spirits who are more alike and more vicious than before.

    "There''s something else"

    several other people next to him were also interested and quickly ordered good wine for him, waiting for him to continue.

    The man laughed, ate and drank with satisfaction, and then began his extravagant speech again.

    After hearing this, Qin Shaoyu just laughed and said that the rumor would only spread more and more wildly. Can he jump out and say that he doesn''t look like a ghost or a human being?

    but the news spread really fast. In the past two days, the devil brothers have been on their way with all their strength. Unexpectedly, the news spread faster than they did. In just two days, it has spread hundreds of thousands of miles away.

    The magic brothers don''t care about this kind of thing at all. As soon as they go to the wine table, the three of them don''t have their usual master demeanor. They eat and drink at random.

    Let Qin Shaoyu sigh unceasingly, isn''t the person that seal magic Valley come out all is hungry dead ghost reincarnation.

    Thinking of the appearance of dining in a restaurant with Han Ye, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help smiling.

    After the magic brothers finished eating and drinking, Qin Shaoyu asked the man to change into tea.

    There was a commotion upstairs and downstairs. Qin Shaoyu looked out of the window and jumped out of the window with a snort.

    On the street, a group of men were in a circle, in which two young men and women contracted with each other.

    A young man in elegant clothes had a frivolous look on his face, followed by many bodyguards.

    The strong men in the circle separated into a gap, and the young people in Huafu marched forward to the young men and women.

    With a frivolous smile, the young man in Huafu reached out and touched the woman''s face.

    The young man around the woman was dressed in linen clothes, and quickly protected the girl behind, blocking the frivolity of the young man with his own body.

    "Pa" the young man in Chinese costume threw his hand and slapped him on the face of the young man in hemp clothes. The strength was not small. The young man in hemp clothes was bleeding at the corners of his mouth, and his face was swollen.

    "Hey, I don''t know what to admire. You dare to rob what the young master likes"

    "no, it''s not like that. I grew up with Qianqian, not to mention that I''m going to marry you soon..."

    Before he finished speaking, the young man in Ma Yi was kicked open by a bodyguard, who was kicking him in the stomach. He was like a shrimp.

    The girl threw herself on the young man in hemp and protected him behind him, but the guard pulled him away.

    "Let me go, let me go."

    The girl struggled, but how could her strength shake the guard''s paw.

    The young man in Huafu waved his hand. The bodyguard behind him beat the young man in mahogany. The girl struggled and cried, but it didn''t help.

    Around gathered a lot of spectators, looking at the young people in Huafu, but no one dare to stop them.

    The young man in linen was beaten to death. A bodyguard took out several pieces of gold from his arms and threw them on the ground.

    "This is my young master''s reward. It''s enough for you to live a good life for several years."The young man in linen coughed blood in his mouth and struggled to climb over to pray, "please don''t take away Qianqian. My family''s property has been taken away by you, and my parents have died for this. Please don''t take away Qianqian, too."

    "Hahaha" the young man in Huafu laughed wildly and kicked him out. "Your family''s property was lost by your dead father. As for Qianqian, even if it was the debt that your family didn''t pay back in those days."

    "Don''t get out of here"

    the bodyguard on the side is trying to beat the young man in hemp clothes. He shrinks his body and keeps crying, but he doesn''t dare to pray any more. He can only watch his fiancee being robbed.

    "If you were given a chance to get your wife back, would you dare to kill all the people who bullied you"

    a cold voice rang out in the indifference. Qin Shaoyu came step by step, and his face was as cold as ice.

    What a similar scene! At the beginning, I didn''t face the same scene. Only when I stood up and the Bai family didn''t dare to bully the Qin family at will, it finally led to a series of slander and betrayal.

    Now the same scene happened in front of him. Qin Shaoyu had a strong intention to kill him, but he was willing to give the young man a chance, so he asked him that.

    "Who dares to meddle in my family''s business and still don''t get out of here"

    Qin Shaoyu ignored those people''s drinking and scolding, walked over and pulled up the young man in hemp clothes to "ask you to kill all the people who bullied you by yourself"

    the young man in hemp clothes didn''t speak, and the whole person was weeping.

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly, threw the young man on the ground, stepped forward again, looked at the girl controlled by the guard and asked, "is such a man worth paying for him? He doesn''t even have the courage to protect you."

    Hearing what Qin Shaoyu said, the young man in Huafu said to the girl with a smile: "you see what people have said. It''s better to serve me if that kind of cowardly man wants to come. Treat me well, and you''ll be popular in the future."

    "look at me." Qin Shaoyu suddenly moves. No one can see his action. The girl is already in his hand.

    "The same question, if I give you a chance, do you dare to kill all the people who bully you"

    the girl pear flower with rain in Qin Shaoyu''s hand strangely stops crying.

    She looked at Qin Shaoyu and nodded her head as if she wanted to see into his heart.

    "I''m willing to sell my soul to the devil in order not to be bullied any more."

    The girl''s answer made the corners of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth slightly raise and nodded with satisfaction.

    At this time, all the people of he family gathered around him, and the young master of he family even jumped up and said, "what are you that dares to touch me"

    "the people who touch you" Qin Shaoyu sneered coldly, "not only the people who touch you, but also your life."

    The young master of he family scolded angrily, "you bastard don''t open your dog''s eyes to see who dares to fight against he family in LAN city. You can''t die."

    Lan City is a small city. Its biggest power is less than that of Liu family or Hao family in Qinghe city. The strongest one is only a level 9 soldier.

    However, such strength is enough for he family to run rampant in Lan City, and the people of he family are even more arrogant these years.

    If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t shocked the he family just now, he would have done it. At this time, the young master of he family would have only delayed his time. Someone would have gone back to ask for reinforcements.

    All this has long fallen in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, but he does not want to point out that in order to save trouble, it is better to wait for someone to come.

    Qin Shaoyu believes that the so-called he family''s strongest man will appear. The bodyguard he knocked down just now is a level 6 soldier. In terms of Lan City, he has good strength.

    In addition, for the first time, someone dares to do something bad in LAN Cheng. No matter what the reason is, for the sake of prestige or to frighten others, the strongest person will be sent out to strike a thunderbolt in front of the person.

    It didn''t come out of Qin Shaoyu''s expectation. It didn''t take long for a large group of people to support a middle-aged man.

    "Second uncle is the one who hurt my family in the street." The young master of he family came forward to salute the strong man and said, pointing to Qin Shaoyu.

    "Hum," He Shan said contemptuously, "I thought it was some great master who dared to fight against my family in LAN Cheng. He turned out to be a suckling boy."

    "It''s useless. Just go to some people and get rid of him. Chop up the body and feed it to the dog to see who dares to challenge the authority of my family."

    He Shan dismissively assigned a few people from behind to let them take Qin Shaoyu down.

    "Hey, hey..."

    With a sneer on their faces, Qin Shaoyu gently licked the corners of his lips without covering up his bloodthirsty intention.

    At this moment, the person he was staring at was as hard to breathe as his heart was frozen by cold ice.

 Chapter 71

    A few people slightly a meal, one of the leaders roared and waved his sword, the remaining four or five people also followed with five or six weapons to Qin Shaoyu.

    The sword is full of a layer of fighting spirit, which shows that the strength of the person who makes the move is no less than level 7.

    The weapon had fallen to the top of his head, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t react as if he was stunned.

    "Hey" a cold smile blooms, and it doesn''t wait for the smile to fully bloom, it completely freezes on their faces.

    Qin Shaoyu swept all the weapons to him with his bare hands, and he fished them in his hands.

    There was a layer of frost like ice on his palm. It was like freezing the air of heaven and earth. Through weapons, it broke into several people''s bodies and froze them there.

    "How could it be..." He Shan looked at Qin Shaoyu incredulously. His mouth was open as if he could put an egg in it.

    It''s unbelievable. He Shan thinks he has the ability to take the weapons of level 7 soldiers with his bare hands, but he can''t do it so easily.

    The problem is that the teenager is only a few years old.

    "no, the teenager has such terrible potential. We must get rid of him, otherwise the status of he family in LAN city will be in danger."

    After the shock, He Shan''s heart has been evil, at this time, he finally wants to do it in person regardless of his identity.

    Qin Shaoyu shakes away the frozen people, just to see he Shan pounce on him.

    He Shan breaks the bluestone ground with one foot, and the whole person pours on it. In his hand, the curved moon short blade has already been released, and the target is Qin Shaoyu''s neck.

    This move is fierce and cuts directly at the opponent''s key points. In addition, it is too late for the enemy to dodge when they find it.

    Qin Shaoyu only raised his head when he saw the short machete running towards Qin Shaoyu''s neck.

    "Howl and die." He Shan grins grimly. The grey fighting atmosphere is more intense than the machete in his hand.

    Seeing the enemy''s single sword approaching, Qin Shaoyu''s cold face flashed a trace of irony.

    When everyone thought that Qin Shaoyu couldn''t escape, Qin Shaoyu speeded up and started to turn the whole human into a hazy image and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.

    "What..." He Shan retreated in surprise and anger.

    "Er..."

    In the process of retreating, He Shan suddenly stopped. His face kept an angry look. His eyes opened like frogs. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief.

    "This How can Maybe. "

    He Shan wanted to turn his head, but he collapsed uncontrollably.

    Qin Shaoyu''s figure appeared behind him, coldly closing his fist.

    "Hiss..."

    All the people breathed in until he Shan fell to the ground. No one could believe that he Shan, the Ninth level strong, was defeated by a 16-year-old boy.

    One move to defeat the level 9 strong.

    Who is he in the end

    "Hey"

    Qin Shaoyu sneered and turned around. The people of his family had been scared out of their souls for a long time. He watched Qin Shaoyu lose their courage to resist one by one.

    "Putong"

    all the people of he family were so soft that the young master of he family knelt down with his legs trembling.

    "Please, please let me go. I''ll give you whatever you want."

    Qin Shaoyu looks at the young master of he family who prays for mercy coldly. With a little finger moving, a cold air violently breaks into the young master of he family and freezes his whole body.

    Follow the law to control all the people of he family. Qin Shaoyu kicks He Shan''s machete in front of the woman Qianqian.

    "No one dares to bully you after killing them."

    Countless onlookers at the edge of Lancheng changed their colors. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu would really do this.

    Qianqian hesitated a few times and finally picked up the machete from the ground with shaking hands.

    When she held the machete, her body miraculously stopped shaking.

    Qianqian grabs the machete tightly in front of her chest and walks towards the young master of he family step by step. Her eyes are full of vicious madness.

    "No, no, no..."

    The young master of he''s family crawled back on the ground like a dead dog. Unfortunately, his whole body was frozen by Qin Shaoyu''s skill of freezing. He couldn''t use any strength at all.

    Qianqian walked to him with a knife in her hands, biting her lips and taking two deep breaths, her chest heaved vigorously.

    "Ah..."

    Sharp roar in the machete was vigorously cut down, and then as if to vent the fear in the heart of the general Qianqian constantly waving the hand machete.

    Every knife is a piece of flesh and blood.

    Qianqian''s whole body was covered with blood, just like a devil climbing out of hell.

    "Enough"

    Qin Shaoyu took control of her, took off the machete on her hand, tightly folded her arm in her arms, and let her calm down after venting.

    The magic brothers don''t know when they have come down. Qin Shaoyu takes Qianqian to the three.

    "Let''s go"

    the three said hello and walked forward. Qin Shaoyu and Qianqian followed them slowly.All the people of he family on the street have been frozen by the cold of Qin Shaoyu''s skill of freezing, and their blood has become useless.

    He Shan was boxed to death by Qin Shaoyu, and the young master of he family was chopped into meat mud.

    As for the young man in hemp clothes, he was stunned for a long time.

    But who cares about a coward who doesn''t even have the courage to resist.

    as like as two peas, three are the same cold middle-aged teenagers.

    "Is it..."

    The person who guessed the result took a cool breath and whispered, no wonder it was so powerful.

    Even the city master''s house was almost flattened, not to mention a small he family in LAN city.

    He deserves to be destroyed when he gets into trouble with such people.

    It didn''t end there. Not long after Qin Shaoyu left, scuffle broke out in LAN city.

    Countless forces that have been oppressed by the he family have risen on this day, and all of them have targeted the declining he family.

    The he family was washed away in a day.

    From then on, he family was removed from LAN city.

    Qin Shaoyu''s fame is more widely spread, and the major forces in the surrounding cities have warned their disciples not to act recklessly recently, for fear that they might get into trouble with this evil star.

    I''m kidding. Even the city master''s house was almost razed to the ground. How could they be provoked by these small families.

    Qin Shaoyu did not know that his actions would cause such fluctuations.

    That day, after going out of the city with the demons, I wanted to give more money to settle Qianqian. I didn''t want her to stay with him.

    Qin Shaoyu has no choice but to see that she has a good heart. In addition, the demons do not reject her. Finally, he agrees to take her with him.

    One more person had no effect on the Mohist brothers. After the Mohist brothers took two people, the speed of Yuqi flight did not slow down at all.

    Seven days later, five people climbed a large mountain and climbed a straight peak.

    The peak is thousands of feet high above the clouds, giving people the feeling of being in a fairyland.

    After the five landed at the top of the mountain, the demons took back their fighting spirit.

    Under the sudden drop of temperature, Qianqian shrinks tightly.

    After all, she is an ordinary woman, how can she stand this kind of climate.

    Her face was blue with cold, but she was biting her teeth.

    Qin Shaoyu sighed with indifference. Since that day, this woman has always been so cold.

    Qin Shaoyu shook his head secretly. He didn''t know whether he had fallen to the ground or not. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to change a woman''s life in this way.

    Seeing that Qianqian could not bear it, Qin Shaoyu wrapped her in his arms and put his hand on her thin shoulder to control a little bit of inflammatory force into her body and let her warm up slowly.

    The magic brothers didn''t know what to stir up in front of them. They were busy for more than half an hour before they were relieved.

    "Well, the passage has been opened. Let''s go into the magic valley."

    Qin Shaoyu turns his head and looks around, but he doesn''t find the channel they are talking about. The magic brother smiles mysteriously, and the second one jumps to the edge of the cliff first.

    Before Qin Shaoyu could be surprised, the figure had disappeared out of thin air.

    "This is..."

    The magic world of Hanxiao is a kind of magic world

    "That''s right," said Magic three. "You see nothing over there. It''s a cliff. It''s actually a passage to FengMo valley. It''s just that the passage is shrouded by the border and can''t be seen outside."

    "Let''s go!"

    After they explained, they jumped off the cliff as if they were possessed two, and disappeared there out of thin air.

    Qin Shaoyu went to the edge of the cliff and looked at the cliff, which was completely hidden in the clouds.

    "Are you afraid"

    Qianqian shakes her head.

    "Even you are not afraid. I have nothing to be afraid of."

    Qin Shaoyu embraces Qianqian and goes down the cliff gently.

    The sound of the wind is like passing through a quagmire. At the next moment, Qin Shaoyu opens his eyes and appears in another world.

    "This is..."

    The brothers of the demons stood by and said with a smile, "this is FengMo valley."

    "Then Han Ye"

    Moda nodded gently, "please come with us. When you see the old master, you will know the news of the young master."

    "En"

    Qin Shaoyu promised to let go of Qianqian''s body, and keep up with the steps of the brothers of the magic family. At the same time, he turned around from time to time and looked around at the environment of the magic valley.

 Chapter 72

    This is a sealed up world, completely separated from the outside rocks, surrounded by green trees, green grass, a two animals play, not afraid of strangers.

    There are mountains and water in the distance, and the sky is blue. There are white clouds in the sky, and the sun shines.

    If Qin Shaoyu didn''t come in with the brothers of the demon family, he would not believe that this is a land sealed in the border.

    Everything in front of him was so calm. Qin Shaoyu closed his eyes and followed the rhythm of nature to breathe, but he kept on at his feet. He even followed the footsteps of the demons step by step.

    Following the demon brothers came to a place of open land.

    Qin Shaoyu opened his eyes and looked at the magnificent building in front of him.

    There are not many buildings in front of us, but every building is incomparably tall. All of them are made of huge bluestones.

    The magic brothers and Qin Shaoyu went into the largest building, which was not capped. After entering, there was a courtyard.

    In the courtyard, there are two stone benches and a pot of tea on the stone benches.

    On the edge of the stone platform, a lean looking old man was curled up in a back chair.

    The old man wore a robe that was cut and fitted at random. He tore off a fork edge, and even half of his sleeve.

    The old man''s head is slightly bald and his forehead is bright. Two small eyes slightly narrowed, eyes under a huge nose of distiller''s grains.

    The old man shrank in the chair at will, enjoying the sunshine. His fingers tap the handle gently from time to time, which is a kind of breeze.

    "Master"

    after saluting the old man, the magic brothers bowed their heads and did not dare to lift them up, just like the pupils who made mistakes, for fear of being punished by the teacher.

    The old man Zaba took two mouthfuls of tea from the teapot on the stone platform. Looking at the heavy face of the three brothers of the magic family, he shook his head uninteresting.

    "You don''t have to listen to me. It''s so uncomfortable for all of you to be a family."

    To Qin Shaoyu''s surprise, Han Ye, the master in the mouth of the brothers of the magic family, is a little old man who is not amazing in appearance.

    "The host is so kind to us that our brothers dare not overstep it."

    The devil brothers looked respectful and the old man shook his head uninteresting and ignored them.

    The old man turned his head and looked at Qin Shaoyu and Qianqian who was shrinking behind him.

    "These two are..."

    "Tell the master" magic big respectfully stood up and answered, "this man is the little master''s friend Qin Shaoyu. The woman on the side was saved on the road. "

    "Oh," said the old man, looking at Qin Shaoyu with great interest.

    "Yes, it''s a good seedling."

    "Eh"

    the old man said softly, "I actually feel the fluctuation of magic in your body, and your practice is also very strange. It seems that you are swallowing energy and strengthening yourself all the time!"

    The old man said in doubt, but Qin Shaoyu was just like a river in his heart.

    Since I started the system, I have gained the most primary blood of magic and martial arts, and I have a system that can practice magic and combat skills at the same time. No one has ever found this in such a long time under the deliberate concealment.

    I didn''t expect to be seen through by the old man at the first meeting.

    What''s more terrible is that even his ability to refine magic scriptures, refine elements of heaven and earth, and strengthen himself has been recognized by him at a glance. What a shocking thing it is.

    Qin Shaoyu takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down.

    After several times in a row, I finally got better. After much consideration, I decided not to hide.

    To the old man slightly salute, "younger Qin Shaoyu met the elder."

    "En"

    the old man promised with a smile that "you and the little savage are brothers. Don''t be so polite."

    "Oh, the little savage is Han Ye." The old man explained with a smile, his tone was close, and there was no saint level strong man style.

    "I don''t dare to hide that the elder and the younger are the blood of magic martial arts, but the blood is not pure."

    "I see it!" The old man nodded, "don''t call me master. You can call me a magician just like the little savage."

    "Magician" Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what this meant, but he agreed.

    "May I ask Han Ye, the magician..."

    The magician interrupted with a smile, "two days ago, I replanted the seal for the little savage, and the lost power of taboo was also re penetrated. This boy is being forced to shut down by me because of a blessing in disguise this time!"

    "When will he be able to go through the customs"

    "it doesn''t have to be that if there are not many breakthroughs, he can go through the customs in about half a month. It will take a long time for us to make continuous breakthroughs, but we can definitely go through the Customs within half a year. "

    That''s what happened. Qin Shaoyu was relieved.

    The magician chuckled and told the brothers to prepare food and wine. By the way, he asked someone to take Qin Shaoyu and Qianqian to find a place to rest.

    Qin Shaoyu left. The magician seemed to think of something and said with a smile, "have a good rest today and go to the front hill to find me tomorrow morning."

    "Yes" Qin Shaoyu should be that although he doesn''t know what to call him, it won''t be a bad thing.Qin Shaoyu and Qianqian go down with the brothers of the magic family. They are taken to the side of the building and arranged to live.

    Before long, the food and wine were delivered by servants, and more people began to prepare buckets and hot water for bathing.

    Only after tasting the so-called wine and vegetables here did Qin Shaoyu know why all the people who went out of FengMo valley were the hungry ghosts.

    The wine here has no taste at all. It tastes as sour and astringent as horse urine.

    There was not a trace of minced meat and grass in the meal, so it was stir fried with petals

    when it was served, it was a pot of vegetables.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to move his chopsticks after two mouthfuls. He took out a pot of good wine from his storage space and poured a few mouthfuls gently.

    It wasn''t long before the servants had arranged the bathtub, and even more people brought in buckets of hot water.

    After Qin Shaoyu stepped down, he took off his whole body and stood quietly by the bath bucket, looking at his face reflected in the water. He had a strange feeling.

    Qin Shaoyu sighed and threw his whole body into the bath bucket.

    "Hiss" warm water temperature is the most comfortable, calm eyes closed, rely on the bath inside the brain gradually calm down.

    At this time, hearing the opening of the door, Qin Shaoyu closed his eyes and said, "the water temperature can be temporarily without adding water."

    After a while, no one answered. Qin Shaoyu thought that he had left and leaned on the edge of the tub to relax himself.

    Suddenly someone stirred the gauze curtain, and then a cold little hand climbed up to the chest.

    "Who" Qin Shaoyu opened his eyes fiercely.

    In the steaming smoke, the woman lowered her head shyly, bit her lower lip tightly, and rubbed her cold hands on his chest, shoulders and back.

    Qin Shaoyu almost groaned comfortably, but he said to her, "I don''t need to serve you. Let''s have a rest early."

    Qianqian lowers her head and does not speak. She clenches the scallop teeth at the corner of her lip because she has already had blood flowing out.

    Her appearance looks a little uneasy, but her heart is very strong. If she refuses, it will make her feel worse.

    Looking at her appearance, Qin Shaoyu felt a slight throb in his heart, sighed and said, "if you are willing to serve, just serve, but after washing for me, you will go back to rest."

    Qian Qian looses the bite of Bei tooth, and helps him to wash it with a smile on her face.

    In front of Qin Yu''s face, he looked at the woman again.

    Wash clean Qianqian has a refreshing feeling.

    After washing, some of the slightly wet hair is tied with a band at the back.

    The small white face is as beautiful as a picture, and the bright and clean skin has a layer of red halo.

    Slender eyebrows slightly mischievous bend, a pair of eyes as can speak general gripping. Slightly quite warped nose under a small mouth red to drop.

    A thin light clothes, chest bulging slightly forked neckline, revealing a white deep.

    Chest light clothes under the water mist in two bright red agitation.

    Wearing a green belt, the waist is tied up, and the small waist that can be grasped highlights the waves in front of the chest.

    After careful cleaning and care, I found that Qianqian''s beauty is very beautiful. Although she is not as amazing and charming as Wu Meier, she has the charm of a little Jasper

    In order to suppress the slight agitation in his heart, Qin Shaoyu took two deep breaths and dared not look again. He simply closed his eyes again and enjoyed the little hands rubbing on his body.

    Time is like a freeze frame, until Qianqian does something unexpected, Qin Shaoyu suddenly opens his eyes.

    Originally slightly wide bath bucket suddenly squeezed into a delicate body.

    The belt widens gradually, and Qianqian, who only wears wrapped clothes, gets into Qin Shaoyu''s bathtub.

    In the steaming mist, the woman''s face was as shy as blood, but her eyes were full of persistence.

    The soft boneless hand rubs Qin Shaoyu''s chest. At this moment, he is short of breath and forgets everything.

 Chapter 73

    The hazy mist reflected the woman''s shyness and firmness, and the delicate hand caressed her. The strange touch made Qin Shaoyu tremble all over.

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the shy but firm woman in front of him. He looks at the panic in her eyes.

    Qin Shaoyu sighed gently, "you don''t have to be like this. You''re not the end you want."

    "No" the woman gasps vigorously, her chest is wrapped in clothes, and after being wet with water, a snow-white wave vibrates, two bright red ups and downs.

    "The people I loved didn''t even have the courage to protect me. Everyone just wanted my body."

    "I don''t have anything to repay you for saving my life, but my innocent body can be used to repay you for your kindness."

    The resentment in women''s eyes is distressing.

    Qin Shaoyu reaches out his hand and gently embraces her, but there is no trace of beauty in his heart. "This is not your original intention. If I accept such a reward, what''s the difference between me and the person who probes into your body."

    With that, Qin Shaoyu gets up and puts on the clothes on one side and goes out of the gauze tent, leaving Qianqian alone in the room to meditate.

    Until after a long time, Qianqian raised her head and wiped her body in the water.

    Bright and clean skin can be broken by blowing, and the rosy clouds can float in the warm water. After getting rid of the clothes, the waves in front of the chest are shaking, and it''s hard to hold one hand.

    Under the flat and smooth belly, the mysterious stream path is deep and dotted with grass.

    Appreciating and caressing his delicate body, I can''t figure out why he would refuse.

    Thinking of Qianqian, there was a smile floating on her cold face.

    Qin Shaoyu put on his clothes and walked out of the room quickly. After walking out of the room, he took two deep breaths to suppress his restless mood.

    Qin Shaoyu claims that he is not a gentleman, not to mention Liu Xiahui who does not give up in the face of beautiful women.

    On the contrary, in the face of Qianqian at that moment, the restlessness in the depth of the soul is extremely fierce, roaring to hook him.

    At that moment, Qin Shaoyu almost couldn''t hold his own.

    But in the end he resisted, not so much out of the room as out.

    In his heart, he has his own bottom line.

    If there is no life-saving event, like Qianqian such a beautiful woman to throw her arms, Qin Shaoyu naturally happy to accept.

    But if there is a background of gratitude, the meaning will be different.

    Qianqian is a poor girl. Her life is full of sadness. If she wants her this time, it will make her more pessimistic. Maybe it will ruin her life.

    In order to destroy a girl''s life for a while, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t do it, so he finally chose to escape.

    After leaving the room, Qin Shaoyu managed to suppress his restless mood and looked at the tall buildings around him. He still chose to walk around.

    Qin Shaoyu walked aimlessly for a while. After seeing that it was dark, he walked back to his room.

    There are two small lights in the room and a few dishes on the table, but they are not the kind of grass with no taste.

    There is a note under the plate, on which is written "since you don''t like Qianqian''s body, Qianqian can only serve you as a slave for your whole life. I just hope you don''t give up."

    On the paper, there are two or three points of elegance and girl''s mischief between the words.

    After watching it, Qin Shaoyu smiles and congratulates herself that she has no impulse to commit animal crimes, otherwise she will not be able to let go.

    The dishes on the table were still warm. Qin Shaoyu wolfed them down before he went to bed.

    This night, I had a good sleep. The calm after countless lives and deaths seems so rare.

    The next day, Qin Shaoyu got up early in the morning and walked to the hill in the distance.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t get up late. He came here as soon as he got up, but the magician arrived earlier than him. When Qin Shaoyu got to the hill, the magician had already stood there watching the sunrise in the East.

    "Here you are"

    "en"

    Qin Shaoyu nodded, walked to the back of the magician and stood still.

    But the magician just stood there for a long time without speaking.

    The magician didn''t turn around until dongfanghongri completely climbed the top of the mountain.

    "You can''t let go of your obsession. It''s not good for your future cultivation."

    The magician''s eyes went straight into his heart. Qin Shaoyu shook his fist tightly, but he nodded his head to answer.

    "Yes, I always remember the hatred of humiliation, slander and betrayal in my mind, and I don''t want to return to Qingshan town for revenge."

    "Just..."

    "Just what?" the magician asked lightly.

    "I entered the Qingshan mountains from Qingshan town and crossed the Qingshan mountains by accident. I didn''t know where the road was when I wanted to go back. I didn''t know how long it would take for me to cross the Qingshan mountains and return."

    "Ha ha..." The magician laughed, touched the huge distiller''s grains with his hand, and said, "what''s the difficulty of going back? The Castle Peak town you mentioned is the Castle Peak town of Qingmu city."

    "It''s just" Qin Shaoyu''s quick reply. After taking two deep breaths, he pressed down his beating heart. "Master, since it''s not difficult, do you know how to go to Qingshan town quickly?"The magician nodded but didn''t answer. Instead, Gu said to his left and right, "do you know the origin of the word" Fengmo "in Fengmo Valley"

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly, thought about it, and then replied, "I heard Han ye say that the elder was a Fengmo man, so the word" Fengmo "must have something to do with the Fengmo man."

    "That''s right. Do you know the name of Fengmo man"

    Qin Shaoyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

    The magician looked up at the distance, and only after a long time did he vomit out his voice: "sealing the demons is a responsibility, but also a burden."

    "Ten thousand years ago, the evil came to the earth and caused countless disputes, so the earth was stained with blood."

    "In order to resist the attack of the demons, millions of strong people died on that land. At that time, the saint level strong people were just the grassroots of the resistance."

    When the magician told these stories, he looked very solemn, and his face, which looked a little happy, was full of integrity.

    That era was full of blood and killing, countless lands were sunk under the iron hoof of the demons, and human beings living in that land became the blood food of the demons.

    Later, a mythical strongest man appeared in the human race. He led countless powerful soldiers like gods to start the war with the demons.

    After thousands of years of fighting, human beings drove the demons out of this land step by step, and finally on the land of the fortress. Launched the final battle between human and demon.

    After the final showdown, the demons were completely driven out of this land, for which countless powerful warriors like gods were lost, and even the strongest were seriously injured.

    In order to prevent the return of the demons, the most powerful people sacrifice themselves to cast a seal with their own flesh and soul and the spirits of all the victims, so as to completely seal the channel for the demons to invade mankind.

    Although the demons were driven out of this land, there are still countless demons'' descendants in every corner of the mainland. They want to re open the seal all the time and let the demons'' army come back to this land.

    So in the end, several remaining strong men formed an alliance to "seal the demons.".

    Now, thousands of years have passed, and Fengmo has gradually declined, but there are still countless Fengmo people in every corner of the mainland guarding their mission in silence

    as soon as there is a trace of the descendants of the demons, Fengmo people will launch all their forces to fight against the descendants of the demons.

    "This is the origin of the Fengmo people. We Fengmo people shoulder the responsibility of guarding this land."

    Although the magician''s low narration is very plain, there is a sense of heroism.

    Qin Shaoyu silently listen to the whole body of blood boiling, hands tightly grasp the fist.

    At this moment, he knew how small he was compared with the sorcerer, and how ridiculous his idea of becoming stronger was.

    "Fight for the right of human existence."

    If someone said that to Qin Shaoyu before, he would laugh at his hypocrisy.

    But at this moment, listening to the magician''s story, Qin Shaoyu felt that this sentence was incomparably sacred.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, the magician said with a smile, "I just want to ask you if one day you have this kind of power, you are willing to shoulder this responsibility and become a demon blocker fighting in the dark."

    "I will." Qin Shaoyu''s answer was unthinkable, until he said the three words, Qin Shaoyu''s blood was boiling violently, and his blood cheered for it.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    The magician said with a smile, "do you know that the legendary first and strongest man who led mankind to expel the demons in those years was a strong man who had the blood of demons."

 Chapter 74

    Qin Shaoyu was deeply shocked by the words of the magician. Ten thousand years ago, the most powerful one was also the blood of magic martial arts, and Dacheng was the blood of magic martial arts.

    No one knows how terrible Dacheng''s Mowu blood is.

    But he is just the most elementary just awakened Mowu blood is enough abnormal.

    Qin Shaoyu is silent, but his mind is full of thoughts.

    "One day I will be as strong as him, and I have the help of the system. If I want to be strong, I will be faster than anyone else."

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t tell exactly what he felt in his heart. In short, he was rendered by the words of the magician.

    They didn''t speak for a long time, and a light wind swept through their hair.

    The magician touched his nose and pondered for a while before he spoke again.

    "For you, one of the reasons is to let you know in advance the responsibilities you may shoulder in the future, and the other is to tell the Fengmo people that they need to patrol all over the place and visit in seclusion. Naturally, they can''t travel in the ordinary way."

    "After thousands of years of development, Fengmo people have set up countless transmission arrays in every place of the mainland to connect the mainland."

    "And what you said about Qingmu city is just within the scope of my inspection, so..."

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu was breathing fast, and the words of the magician were self-evident.

    Sure enough, the magician didn''t disappoint him. After hanging his appetite, he said with a smile, "so there is a teleportation array going directly to Qingmu city in FengMo valley."

    Qin Shaoyu is so excited that he doesn''t know how to express his unremitting efforts. The killing on the edge of life and death is always thinking of going back to Yixue, but he has no clue to go back.

    Now he is not excited by the surprise.

    It wasn''t until after a long time that Qin Shaoyu suppressed his heart beating violently and his surging mood.

    "Please send me back to Qingmu City, let me have a mind."

    But I''m going to tell you not to go back to Qingmu

    "Please give me instructions."

    "It''s easy to show me all your strongest attacks or tactics."

    Qin Shaoyu nodded his head after he read it again. "In this case, I''ll make a fool of myself."

    "Well, remember to show your strongest strength and attack."

    The magician agreed and stepped back to give Qin Shaoyu the place on the top of the mountain.

    Qin Shaoyu takes a deep breath. The dark ice sword has already appeared in his hands, and Atlantis has been transformed.

    At this time, the last Atlantis boot has purchased a complete set of Atlantis suits. When they are together, they can resist 40% of the enemy''s war gas damage and increase their own strength and war gas by about 30%.

    Of course, this is only Qin Shaoyu''s rough estimate of the data, after all, the system did not give a clear digital prompt.

    When everything was ready, Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath in front of his chest.

    With one breath of inhalation, the blood in the body starts to work, refining the magic Scripture and working along the special vein.

    Refining magic secret Scripture is the talent of the people who are in the blood of magic martial arts. Each level of the cultivation method corresponds to the level of the blood.

    So when Qin Shaoyu tried his best to run the magic Scripture, his blood was running like a river.

    The inexhaustible power of the fire rises up and envelops Qin Shaoyu like a raging fire. It just makes him turn into a flaming giant in an instant.

    Instant acceleration is like a flame tearing the space. In a flash, it cuts through a piece of space. When it appears, the body already appears on the other side.

    When Qin Shaoyu used instant acceleration, the magician''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t stop there. He slashed the ice sword into the air.

    A wave with flame turned into a 20-30 meter long, whistling and chopping on the opposite rock, cutting a deep stone ditch.

    At the same time, Qin Shaoyu, holding the sword with one hand, turned himself into a whirlwind.

    In the last move, Qin Shaoyu jumped up.

    After jumping into the air, his waist slightly folded, and the dark ice sword in his hand began to devour his input power and the elements of heaven and earth around his body.

    Until the whole body of the sword was covered with strong fighting spirit, Qin Shaoyu cut it with a tiger roar.

    "Bang"

    the power contained in the earth splitting chop bombards a small hill.

    At one time, the rocks were rolling, and countless stones were splashing everywhere.

    Under the ground fissure, a mountain was collapsed, which shows its power.

    Qin Shaoyu''s attack did not end at this point. Several combinations he had figured out were used by him one by one, and they were even more powerful.

    What''s more rare is that there will be magic in the attack from time to time, and sometimes there will be cold air hidden under the endless flame.

    The technique of fireball burst is also skillfully used by him, which often detonates in unimaginable positions and opportunities, causing great lethality.

    When the combat skills and magic are combined, the power is more than doubled out of thin air.Under the change of time, people are often unable to defend themselves, especially when the ice skill is launched against the enemy, it can often receive unexpected results.

    Qin Shaoyu played more and more comfortably. He demonstrated all his fighting skills and magic several times, until he spewed out his turbid qi and roared up to the sky.

    The magician looked at it calmly, and didn''t nod until Qin Shaoyu stopped and looked up at the sky.

    Qin Shaoyu''s roar lasted for a long time.

    After a long time, Qin Shaoyu felt very happy and saluted the magician.

    "I don''t know much about it, but it''s OK to learn a few moves in front of me again and again."

    Being able to get the guidance of a saint level strong man who practices his own magic power is something that others dare not even think about.

    Now the opportunity is just around the corner, Qin Shaoyu is naturally unwilling to give up.

    The magician nodded slightly, "although your moves are powerful and have good characteristics, have you ever thought that this is your combat skill"

    "if you use these combat skills in your hands, you can play a bit of power"

    "it''s gratifying that you seem to have noticed this, and you are deliberately trying to integrate these moves."

    "But is it useful to do this"

    "to combine a bunch of things that don''t belong to you and use them carelessly will only make everything more chaotic."

    "This will never create your own combat skills."

    The words of the magician made Qin Shaoyu fall into deep meditation. It was not that he had never thought about these before, but there was always some specious feeling.

    Now, when the magician mentioned it one by one, some problems suddenly appeared.

    Qin Shaoyu frowned, his body began to tremble unnaturally, and the power in his body had a tendency to lose control.

    "Well"

    the magician sighed a little and pointed at Qin Shaoyu''s forehead.

    "Don''t wake up yet!"

    Qin Shaoyu''s intuition has a soft power to dispel the thoughts and cold in his heart.

    Qin Shaoyu opened his eyes and called out in secret that it was dangerous. He did not expect that he would break into the wrong area because he had some understanding.

    "Thank you for waking me up in time."

    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I still don''t know how to do it."

    The magician nodded gently. He was very satisfied with Qin Shaoyu''s understanding.

    "What you need to do is to point to your nature. You need to understand that power is power. Combat skills are just a way to release power. To explore your own combat skills, you have to rely on one knife and one sword."

    "It''s not only the source of power, but also the body. Thank you for using your body to use your power."

    "The only purpose of the last combat skill or move is to kill the enemy, not its gorgeous appearance."

    "So forget all forms, only the origin is the most important."

    "Most of the power of the combat skills you just demonstrated is spent on form, and less than 30% of them really work on killing the enemy."

    "The source of strength is the body The purpose of war skills is to kill the enemy.... " Qin Shaoyu muttered to himself.

    The words of the magician made him suddenly enlightened as if he had been enlightened. A lot of ideas were always specious in his mind, and were put forward at this moment.

    "Ask the magician to show me how to master the source of my strength and how to use all my strength to kill the enemy"

    seeing that Qin Shaoyu realized what he said so quickly, the magician was not only gratified, but also deeply shocked by his intelligence.

    After listening to his inquiry, he said without hesitation, "the source of strength is beyond others'' ability to teach you. All I can tell you is my Tao."

    "As for the application of power, I can only tell you my own way, and you need to understand it yourself."

    "Imagine why weapons need to be opened and bows and arrows need to sharpen their heads."

    "What''s the difference between flat attack and damage done when power shrinks to its maximum." " Just like a bow with a taut string, it can make the ordinary arrow play a powerful destructive force

    What the magician said was not much, nor was it any cultivation method or secret. A few simple words made Qin Shaoyu fall into meditation.

    Looking at the young magician who was lost in thought in front of him, he nodded with satisfaction, a smile appeared on his face, and the whole person disappeared on the top of the mountain like melting into the air.

    On the hill, Qin Shaoyu was left alone in the morning light, just like an ancient tree rooted on the rocks.

    At this time, he has already fallen into a magical state, such as a sudden realization of the general state of meditation for him, the benefits are unlimited.

 Chapter 75

    Since that day when Xiaoshan talked, Qin Shaoyu didn''t rush to the front of Qingmu city.

    It''s not that he is not in a hurry to get revenge, but that if he realizes something on that day, he has been immersed in cultivation all the time.

    Every day, Qin Shaoyu would get up in the morning and practice his Tao under the rising sun.

    This kind of cultivation can not be successful overnight, but a period of cultivation has benefited him a lot.

    Every day after sunrise, we will practice our feelings.

    Sometimes, when you encounter difficulties in the drill, you will think silently. Sometimes, one stop is a day.

    In this state, Qin Shaoyu is making progress every day.

    After finishing one day''s cultivation, he will have several dishes ready for him when he returns to his room.

    Since that day after the beauty bath, Qianqian gradually cheerful up, also did not do such a thing.

    It''s worth mentioning that Qianqian has a good cultivation talent, and is taken away by the third member of the magic family.

    At the thought of the bloody and crazy fighting of the third member of the magic family, it makes people shudder to imagine Qianqian, a weak woman, learning his fighting skills.

    After three months of such a life, Han Ye still didn''t go through the customs.

    On this day, Qin Shaoyu, as always, ended up feeling down the hill and went to his usual place of cultivation.

    Here is a kilometer cliff below the top of the cliff, three rivers converge into a flow, down the cliff when the formation of a waterfall about 10 meters wide.

    The water flow of the waterfall is very fast, even thousands of Jin of boulders will be washed away under the waterfall.

    Qin Shaoyu has been practicing in the lower reaches of the waterfall these days.

    There, the current is not so fast and the impact is not so strong.

    Every day, Qin Shaoyu would stand in the place where the water didn''t cross his shoulders and start to wave his sword again and again.

    Not only to resist the impact of the current, but also to accurately control the hands of the power, the rational use of their own power, do not let the power pass in the gorgeous moves.

    This is Qin Shaoyu''s own way of thinking. Every time he waves his sword, he needs to spend countless times of his usual strength.

    It''s not to mention that it''s extremely difficult to control the power of each cut accurately.

    Qin Shaoyu started from 100 meters downstream of the waterfall. With the progress of cultivation, he could control the power of each sword within 10 meters of the waterfall three months later.

    On this day, Qin Shaoyu came here as usual, took off his clothes and jumped into the water with a black ice sword.

    The strong impact of the torrent of water can not shake the pace of his progress.

    Ten meters below the waterfall, Qin Shaoyu stood firmly, facing Meng lie''s impact, and began to cut the ice sword in his hand.

    This practice continued until noon, feeling the constant change of himself. Qin Shaoyu''s face was smiling.

    Looking at the waterfall ten meters away, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes slowly became firm.

    Ten meters is his current limit, but Qin Shaoyu does not intend to be complacent with the status quo.

    Only by constantly challenging and breaking through their own limits can we make continuous progress.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are firm and determined to meet the fierce impact and start to move.

    He didn''t dare to go too far. After three steps, he advanced about one meter.

    Qin Shaoyu''s steady body feels the impact of the current, and his mouth is slightly tilted.

    This is not his real limit. Every day''s cultivation makes him constantly improve.

    Qin Shaoyu continued to take three, five, and ten steps, and when he stepped out of the 15th, the impact was more than ten times greater than the first ten meters.

    Qin Shaoyu''s whole body stood still with difficulty, and he was washed down by the current within a few breath.

    After a hundred meters, Qin Shaoyu stabilized himself and began to advance again.

    This time, he was in the same position and kept breathing a few more times than last time.

    Although it was just a few breaths, Qin Shaoyu knew that he was making progress.

    Such progress is amazing.

    Qin Shaoyu forget all the time the impact of their own limits, again and again was rushed across, but again and again stand up to challenge.

    After a whole hour, he was finally able to stand firm at five meters.

    After standing firm, he began to wave his xuanbing sword.

    Under the impact of this current, it is extremely difficult to wave the sword in hand every time, not to mention to accurately grasp the application of this power.

    But he still did it for two hours, and then he had mastered this ability under the fierce impact.

    The front is still not the end, at this time is not their own limit.

    Continuous breakthrough in front of real progress.

    He is still moving again, challenging his limits again and again.

    He didn''t get up until the night was over.

    At this time, he seems to forget that all the ordinary time has completely lost its meaning to him.Late at night, he was able to wave his sword three meters away.

    After countless failures, his fighting spirit was burning boundlessly, and the blood flow in his body was intensified. The challenges again and again made him completely immersed in excitement.

    "Come again!"

    Qin Shaoyu roared that it was dawn at this time, and the whole day and night''s practice could not make him feel the slightest tired.

    I just feel that the power in my body is more and more pure, and the sound of blood boiling can be heard clearly in the rushing sound of water.

    Qin Shaoyu continued his cultivation. At noon one day, several figures appeared on the shore.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu being knocked down by the impact of the waterfall time and again, Qianqian clenched her sleeve, put her teeth and clenched her lips.

    "It''s too dangerous. Would you advise him?" Qianqian turns to several people on the side for help.

    On the side of Qianqian, the three masters of the magic family and the magician are all there. They are the people Qianqian came to look for Qin Shaoyu.

    It turns out that Qin Shaoyu didn''t come back all night, and even the dinner Qianqian prepared for him didn''t move. There was no trace of it on the bed.

    This makes Qianqian, who goes to his room to clean up for him after he goes out every day, worried so much that she finds the magic brothers and the magician to look for them together.

    When they got here, Qin Shaoyu was challenging the place just below the waterfall.

    Standing there and one meter away are two completely different concepts.

    The impact of the waterfall several kilometers above the head is terrible.

    The impact of galloping DC is more than ten million pounds of force.

    At the point of impact, ten thousand pounds of boulders will be washed away.

    However, Qin Shaoyu was attacked again and again, and the last time he stood there.

    His whole body was bruised by the impact, and his facial features were bleeding under the great pressure.

    But he doesn''t care that after every failure, he will quickly stand up, rush to that place again, and then try to stand firm. He wants to stick to it for a little more time, even if only a fraction of his breathing time.

    He is so tenacious that he is as tenacious as the Jingwei of reclamation and as Kuafu day by day.

    This tenacity makes people sad.

    The people who watched him quickly stand on the shore after being swept across once were shocked.

    This is what kind of perseverance to support the body, to burst out of this tenacity.

    The heart of the people on the shore with his efforts again and again, but he completely forgot all, forget the world.

    There is only the front in his eyes.

    His eyes, ears and nostrils were full of blood flowing out, but he started the challenge again without feeling it.

    Qianqian on the bank is already sobbing. If the magician doesn''t stop her, she really wants to rush up and rub him in her arms and tell him to have a rest. Someone is worried about him.

    The girl''s heart was involuntarily affected by him, and even the demonic brothers were shocked by his tenacity.

    It was not until this moment that they understood why he was so young and could have the strength far beyond the top of the Ninth level.

    "Hu" the elder brother of the magic family breathed out a deep breath, "the second son will definitely surpass the saint level in the future."

    After hearing the words, the magician sighed, "if the little savage had his perseverance, he would have broken through the general."

    "This kind of person will never be reconciled to the status quo because of his talent and perseverance."

    "Wait, he won''t be famous for long."

    The demon brothers nodded with approval. It''s hard to imagine how the demon master''s identity can be recognized by him.

    It can already be imagined that Qin Shaoyu''s future will be earth shaking.

    When people on the shore discussed it, Qin Shaoyu didn''t feel it.

    Now he is still so tenacious in the impact of the landing place, his tenacity beyond all expectations.

 Chapter 76

    When the sun set again, Qin Shaoyu had practiced for two days and one night.

    But he is still not aware of it, as if a completely indefatigable impact forward again and again, the shock to people is irreparable.

    At this time, he has been able to get a firm foothold in the landing point. Although he still can''t hold on for long, the speed of progress is amazing.

    The people on the shore have not left since they came here. Everyone clenched their fists one by one to cheer for him silently.

    Qianqian has been crying, but strong clenched lips, bited the lips also did not feel.

    "Roar"

    with blood flowing, Qin Shaoyu roared under the waterfall and hit hard.

    The waterfall just splashed waves. Qin Shaoyu was rushed out again.

    Qin Shaoyu once again set foot on this land to meet his challenge again.

    "He''ll be fine." Qianqian comforted herself, thinking of the few days she had spent with him, and a trace of palpitation appeared in her heart.

    At the beginning, I was only grateful to him, but since that time in the bath bucket, his departure has brought her a great shock.

    From that moment on, she knew that he was not greedy for his body.

    In her heart, when she dreamt back in the middle of the night, gradually the figure of the young man in linen had already faded away. Instead, he turned and walked out of the tent.

    Every time she thought of this, she would blush. For the first time, she exposed her body in front of a man, but he insisted on the principle.

    She began to be curious about this man, and at the same time, a little bit of favor sprouted in her heart.

    Now the man in front of her shocked her again, which was a kind of shock to her heart.

    His hard work, his tenacity and his unremitting perseverance deeply shocked her again and again.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t know that there was a girl who was worried about him not far away. At this time, in his eyes, there was only the place where he settled and the endless waterfall.

    With the silent passage of time, the achievements of Qin Shaoyu''s efforts are obvious.

    When the sun rises again, Qin Shaoyu has been able to stand steadily at the falling point of the waterfall.

    Under the impact of the endless waterfall, Qin Shaoyu stood upright.

    He was not shaken by the tremendous impact.

    At this moment, he conquered the Tianhe River and once again broke through his own limit.

    "It''s incredible." The devil brothers sighed.

    Even with their current strength, although they can do this, the gap between the two sides is more than a thousand times.

    It is impossible for them to finish this task before they break through the generals.

    "This is the heart of a strong man. Only those who have the heart of a strong man can constantly break through themselves and create miracles."

    "He will be the creator of miracles."

    The magician said: but no one thinks that what he said is exaggerated. Qin Shaoyu has already made them witness the miracle with their own eyes.

    Qin Shaoyu felt the strength of his whole body under the waterfall and was once again washed.

    It was not until two hours later that he opened his eyes and practiced slowly under the waterfall.

    He had no sword in his hand, but it was like holding a sword.

    A little bit of gas condensing tears through the backflow.

    The corners of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth were slightly raised. It was only at this moment that he really understood.

    If you lift a heavy weight lightly, even if you add ten million catties to your body, it''s like wearing light gauze.

    In his hand appeared the ice sword which had been put away for a long time, dancing the sword in his hand in the rapid water of the waterfall.

    The dark ice sword lightly floats across the current, but the impact of ten million jin can''t shake the sword in his hand.

    He held the sword smoothly and abnormally.

    It seems that the huge force of ten thousand jin on the sword can''t affect him at all.

    "Yes, that''s it."

    The magician whispered that Qin Shaoyu''s insight shocked him. This kind of talent and insight, coupled with that kind of perseverance, his achievement is unimaginable.

    In the near future, he will shine on every inch of the land like a bright star.

    In addition, the spirit of this son makes the magician sigh that in the near future, there will be another one of the most powerful.

    Qin Shaoyu, who was practicing under the waterfall, completely forgot everything around him.

    He is constantly accumulating and integrating his feelings into his sword.

    Slowly, her own fighting skills gradually had a rudiment.

    He abandoned the gorgeous moves, abandoned the flashy gorgeous, all the power will be condensed in one point.

    At this moment, although his strength did not increase much, his attack power was more than 100 times stronger than before.

    At this time, if Qin Shaoyu meets Nie Dongliu again, he is sure to fight him head-on.

    But at this time, he has already embarked on another road. The type of combat gas condensation that the generals pay attention to has been abandoned by him.

    At this time, the sword in his hand directly points to the essence, and his realm has completely surpassed that of the general, and even slightly touched the realm of Saint level.Just like the nine level peak brothers of the magic family, the Third Master of the magic family easily defeated the elder Nie family because he touched this field.

    What I didn''t expect was that the magic brothers were all generals, and the strength of the peak was only slightly touched. However, Qin Shaoyu was just a soldier at level 9, but he had barely touched this realm.

    Lifting a heavy weight like light, ten million catties of giant force in his hand like a light gauze general, a sword at will, such as caressing the lover''s hand.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu did it.

    Just when everyone thought he would give up, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth turned up again.

    The sword in hand goes up against the current, and the fierce sword rises against the war.

    At the moment when the sword was cut out, the flowing power in the body was as fierce as finding the vent space, but there was no leakage.

    "He is..." Exclaimed the devil brothers.

    The magician nodded gently, "he is making a declaration against the current."

    At the moment when the sword goes against the chop, the system strongly prompts.

    "Comprehend the high-level skill" dragon rising and chopping "

    the skill of dragon rising and chopping against the nine days instantly condenses the whole body strength, condenses Chenglong''s fighting spirit, and has the power of fighting against the nine days.

    "Shenglongzha"

    Qin Shaoyu gently smiles "I don''t need it"

    now, for him, the so-called "war gas condensing dragon shape" is just a form, which will only aggravate the unnecessary loss of power.

    Now, in his view, the real application of Dragon Rising chopping is only the moment when he attacks the target. Only when he can gather strength and burst out to attack the enemy, can he really fight against the enemy.

    Under Qin Shaoyu''s sword, like a waterfall hanging upside down in the Milky way, he was fought 100 meters.

    It was 100 meters later that the power of this attack was completely exhausted.

    "One day I will cut the whole waterfall with one sword."

    Qin Shaoyu is full of heroism. He wields the xuanbing sword in his hand. Every sword can tear the waterfall.

    "Ah

    Qin Shaoyu''s black ice sword in his hand gathers all his strength and cuts across the waterfall.

    "Boom"

    with a roar, the whole waterfall was cut open by the sword.

    The power of a sword is cut off by the waterfall.

    The power of this sword is extremely terrible.

    Although seemingly simple, it contains unimaginable power.

    At this moment, he finally did it.

    Although it was only a horizontal cut rather than a reverse cut, his efforts were finally rewarded.

    After a long time, Qin Shaoyu felt that his heart finally burst out.

    Qin Shaoyu put away the black ice sword and turned around firmly, walking back to the shore step by step.

    On the bank, Qianqian rushed into his arms and cried.

    "Er" Qin Shaoyu looked up at several people in front of him in amazement.

    The magician and the brothers of the magic family met each other with a smile, and they turned away, leaving them on the shore.

    Qin Shaoyu is wet through and shirtless.

    At this time, she was suddenly held by Qianqian, and her clothes were dyed wet.

    Feeling the softness of his chest, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know where to put his hands.

    Until after a long time, Qianqian gradually stopped crying.

    Qin Shaoyu gently patted her soft shoulder with a hand that he didn''t know where to fall.

    After a long time, Qianqian finally let go, which let Qin Shaoyu finally relieved.

    Then his eyes fell on her chest and could not move for a moment.

    A pair of snow-white jade peaches under the water stained brassiere are indistinct and bright red, full of endless temptation.

    Noticing Qin Shaoyu''s unusual behavior, Qianqian looks down, blushes and turns around.

    Qin Shaoyu touched his nose awkwardly and scolded himself secretly. He couldn''t figure out how to resist the temptation in the bath bucket.

    They were silent for a long time. Qianqian''s heart danced like a deer.

    He thought he was a gentleman, but he was staring at himself.

    "In this case, why did she go away when she was dedicating herself?"

    Qianqian thought secretly, as if she wanted to understand something. She had a smile on her face and pulled her wet chest with her hand. A cold wind came and she shrank unnaturally.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t know when he had put on his clothes and took out a coat from the storage space to put it on.

    "Come on, it''s dark."

    Two people speechless bow back, Qianqian low face a touch of rosy jade color, said endless beautiful without Fang.

    I do not know when his hands out of a soft as boneless hand.

 Chapter 77

    After that day, Qin Shaoyu stayed in Fengmo Valley for another seven days, during which Han Ye still didn''t go out.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s state of lifting heavy weights like light has been basically mastered, and further cultivation has little effect.

    These days, I just accompany Qianqian to walk around in FengMo valley. From time to time, I go to see mosan to teach her how to practice.

    The relationship between the two people is not clear. There is a trace of involvement in each other''s heart, but no one has broken the window. Qianqian still prepares a few dishes for him every day and cleans up the room for him.

    This day is already the 100th day of being granted the magic valley. Qin Shaoyu is worried about the hatred in his heart, and finally decides to set foot on the road back to Qingshan town.

    That day, he accompanied Qianqian for a whole day, until they went back to their rooms separately, Qin Shaoyu didn''t tell her to leave.

    He is not a heartless person, but he wants to escape because he is amorous.

    He did not dare to face the pain of parting.

    Qin Shaoyu quietly put away his things, put down the storage space, blow out the light on the table, open the door and walk towards the building where the magician lives.

    On the way to the magician''s residence, Qin Shaoyu clenched his fist secretly to resist the impulse to see her again.

    "I will be back as soon as possible."

    In front of the courtyard of the magician''s residence, Qin Shaoyu turns to look at the dark night sky and makes a promise in silence.

    At the moment when he turned and walked into the courtyard, a beautiful shadow came out of the forest behind him, standing there quietly, staring at his far back.

    Qianqian quietly sobs, but covers her mouth with her hand to keep her voice.

    Many days of getting along with each other had already engraved his shadow in her heart.

    Today, his behavior all day is very abnormal. How can the delicate Qianqian not see his abnormality.

    Qin Shaoyu''s story has been telling her that he left sooner or later, but I didn''t expect to leave so early.

    Qianqian just wants to look at him in silence, although she wants to run to him and hold him in her heart.

    But she can''t do it. His world is destined to be very vast, and she can''t be the shackle of his progress.

    So she finally chose to secretly wait here and silently look at her one more time, even one more.

    The girl loves him foolishly, but dare not tell her.

    Even when he left, he did not dare to stand up and say "Bon Voyage".

    She can only silently pray for him, praying that he will be happy after the hatred, and the indifference on her face can be less.

    "I want to tell you that your smile is lovely."

    Qianqian finally failed to hold back crying, thin shoulders twitch in the wind so thin.

    Suddenly a pair of big hands from behind her ring, will she tightly into the arms.

    "Silly girl, the way you cry is not cute at all."

    Qin Shaoyu whispered and held her in his hand as if he wanted to integrate her into his body.

    Qianqian forgot to panic, forget to struggle in his voice that moment, the tears on the face blurred her eyes, but his face showed a smile.

    She doesn''t know how Qin Shaoyu found her when she was young. She doesn''t know how he appeared behind her. In her heart at this time, his arms are the whole world.

    They quietly enjoy the peace. Qin Shaoyu feels the soft body in his arms, her body temperature and concave convex figure, but the peace in his heart is incomparable without any thoughts.

    At this moment, all is the desecration of the feelings, so calm and comfortable let two people forget the time.

    After a long time, Qin Shaoyu let go of the beauty in his arms. "I''m going to a distant place."

    "En"

    she responded gently for several times, and finally did not say it.

    She stood on tiptoe, gave him a soft kiss on the face, then turned and ran away.

    "You must come back. I''m waiting for you here."

    Qianqian ran into the darkness until she disappeared completely. After that, Qin Shaoyu reached out and touched the cheek he had been kissing for a long time.

    "Ah" there was a sigh in the dark. The magician walked out slowly, "what a nice girl! She just fell in love with a silly boy."

    "I won''t let her down," Qin Shaoyu whispered. "Thank you for telling me. At least I didn''t miss such a farewell."

    The magician touched the nose of the huge distiller''s grains and said with a smile, "you smelly boy are sentimental seeds at first sight, but I''ve heard from the little savage that you still have a little lover outside named mei''er, right?"

    Qin Shaoyu smiles awkwardly, remembering that Wu Meier doesn''t know how to deal with it.

    "It''s not the same"

    Qin Shaoyu whispered sophistication, but even he didn''t know what his attitude towards Wu Meier was, because of the ambiguity between them or the different feelings.

    Seeing Qin Shaoyu fall into a stagnant mood, the magician coughed, "don''t think so much about doing what you want to do. Real love can be shared with people all over the world."

    "Really? True love can be shared with people all over the world."

    Qin Shaoyu shakes his head to throw out all the confused ideas in his mind."Well, what''s the use of saying this? Young people don''t understand it."

    "Hey" Qin Shaoyu looks up at the talking magician and says, "it seems that you are still single until now"

    "you You son of a bitch The magician was stabbed to the pain by a sentence. He not only laughed and scolded, "you stinky boy and little savage have the same virtue. Get out of here."

    "Hei hei"

    Qin Shaoyu smiles with pride, and the words of the magician make him put aside what he wants in his heart for a moment, and then follow the magician to the innermost tall building.

    The magician opened the door of the building with a special method, and there was a wide hall inside.

    In the center of the hall, there are countless gems and crystals that Qin Shaoyu can''t name.

    There is a circle in the center of the six pointed star array, which can hold several people standing in it at the same time.

    At the edge of the circle, there is a carving needle like a winning bid.

    Where the carving needle refers to is a piece of gorgeous topographic map, which is marked with a place name everywhere, and some special places are specially marked.

    "Don''t stand in the middle yet."

    The magician laughed and scolded and pushed Qin Shaoyu into the middle circle of the six star array. At the same time, the mysterious fingerprints on his hands were punched out by him.

    With the change of the magician''s fingerprints, the carving needle began to rotate.

    The magician took out six unknown crystals from the storage space and inlaid them in the six eyes of the six star array.

    Then the whole six pointed star array began to work. After a dazzling light, there was no trace of Qin Shaoyu in the hall.

    Until the six star array completely stopped running, the magician saw the direction pointed by the carving needle, and suddenly slapped his scalp.

    "Damn, it''s like there''s a deviation in the position."

    "Well, the deviation is not very big, so there should be no problem!"

    "If there is a problem, I can''t control it. People have already sent it out."

    So the magician comforted himself, touched his nose and left.

    Besides, Qin Shaoyu felt that the surrounding space was completely blocked at the moment when the magician started the six pointed star array. Then, like the space was broken, he seemed to fall into the deep darkness.

    This is a kind of void darkness, in which the body loses all the perception and control ability.

    Time is like a freeze frame. It seems that after ten thousand years, it seems that it''s just an instant. Qin Shaoyu has the ability to control his body again.

    When he got the physical ability, ah, a scream.

    Before he could react, he bumped into a thatched cottage, half of his body inside and half of his body outside.

    Qin Shaoyu looks at the thatched cottage in front of him.

    The hut was dark and dusty. It seemed that it had been uninhabited for some years. Even the ground was covered with rotten leaves.

    From the view of the ground and surrounding, the place has been uninhabited for a long time, but it is strange that the hut is still intact.

    "It''s a strange place."

    Qin Shaoyu habitually wiped his nose, and suddenly felt that his action was a bit like a magician, and put his hand down.

    Qin Shaoyu was even more surprised when he walked out of the hut.

    "What kind of place is this? It doesn''t mean that it''s directly transmitted to Qingmu city. How can it appear in such a strange place?"

    Qin Shaoyu messed up the scene in front of him, which was beyond his expectation. I''m afraid the timid people would be scared.

 Chapter 78

    The solitary graves in the barren mountains are poor enough, not to mention the solitary graves in the barren mountains.

    Surrounded by lush old trees, in this desolate place, there are countless tombs standing quietly.

    Qin Shaoyu naturally won''t be afraid of these things. He just feels strange.

    Curiosity, or decided to go to inquire.

    The stone tablet corroded by years has begun to decay, and the handwriting on it can be vaguely recognized.

    Qin Shaoyu brushed away the ashes on the stone tablet with his hands, and a piece of writing appeared where his fingers brushed.

    "Tomb of the holy King Liu Yiming"

    "this..." Qin Shaoyu was secretly frightened that "he didn''t expect that a Saint King level master was buried in the simple tomb in front of him."

    Qin Shaoyu, the so-called Saint King level master, only understood after listening to the explanation of the magician.

    Saint level masters are also divided into different realms. The most junior level is the ordinary Saint level. Above Saint level is the Saint King level master. Above Saint King, there is the saint emperor. The saint level top strong person is called Saint.

    That is to say, the holy level is divided into primary, intermediate, advanced and peak, which are respectively Zhansheng, Shengwang, Shengdi and Shengzun.

    But in front of a lonely grave, there was a Saint King level master buried. How could Qin Shaoyu not be surprised.

    Qin Shaoyu took two deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. He got up and went to another tomb.

    Qin Shaoyu is more and more excited about the tomb of the holy King Ye Qing, the tomb of the holy emperor Zhao Qiankun, the tomb of the holy King Li Wuchang, and the tomb of the holy emperor zhanba. In front of the desolation, all the strong people above the holy king are buried. All these strong people are famous people, but they are buried in this land in silence.

    Qin Shaoyu walked dozens of tombs in a row and inspected dozens of stone tablets.

    Without exception, all of them are the top strong above the Saint King level, and there is no lack of the peak of the saint level.

    "Hoo..."

    Qin Shaoyu''s breath became heavy, and everything in front of him was too shocked. What kind of secret was hidden in it.

    "This time, I mistakenly enter, which will open a big secret"

    Qin Shaoyu walked straight ahead, and at a distance, the tombstone began to ridicule gradually.

    But the characters on the tombstone are all saints.

    Looking at the stone tablets in front of him, Qin Shaoyu even felt that it was someone who was playing a prank to scare people.

    But who would be so boring? It''s obviously impossible.

    Qin Shaoyu still advanced, about thousands of meters away, passing through the tombs of thousands of powerful saints.

    Thousands of meters away, the land is open, and only a few isolated tombs stand there.

    Qin Shaoyu felt that his breathing was a little difficult. Those tombs brought him a hundred times more pressure than the pressure when the brothers of the magic family met for the first time.

    "What''s the matter"

    Qin Shaoyu thought in shock, but his pace didn''t stop.

    Although the pressure of those solitary graves was severe, Qin Shaoyu was able to reach the peak step by step under the impact of thousands of pounds of force. He was familiar with this kind of oppressive impact.

    The powerful pressure did not stop Qin Shaoyu''s progress. He walked step by step and finally came to the nearest tombstone.

    Qin Shaoyu can feel the endless pressure coming from the cemetery. It''s not the biological pressure. It''s just the scattering of powerful existence.

    "What kind of existence buried under this tomb can make him still have such prestige after thousands of years of death"

    Qin Shaoyu held out his hand and slowly wiped away the decay on the stone tablet to reveal a line of writing.

    "The unparalleled God of war is proud of the unparalleled tomb."

    "Unparalleled God of war, unparalleled pride." Qin Shaoyu was so shocked that a soldier in the mouth of a magician was buried in the tomb in front of him.

    "Who else is there in this graveyard, and what extraordinary existence has been buried"

    Qin Shaoyu gets up and walks to another grave in the distance.

    He brushed the mark off the stone again to reveal the writing on it.

    As expected, the stone tablet is engraved with "the tomb of the demon moon war god Ming moon"

    "it''s another god level strongman. I once heard that the magician said that this kind of God like warrior had disappeared in the mainland as early as the war between man and devil ten thousand years ago. Is this graveyard left behind ten thousand years ago"

    all this is incredible. Qin Shaoyu must continue to explore There are many difficulties to solve the mystery.

    But in the depth of his soul, there is a palpitation slowly awakening, constantly calling him to solve all these puzzles.

    This time, after going through several tombs in a row, an open space appeared.

    The open space was flattened down, as if it had been cut open by a sword and a piece of the ground had been cut off.

    Qin Shaoyu jumped down the hollow and advanced along the flat ground which gradually extended downward.

    Gradually, the flat ground became a passageway. At this time, it is estimated that it has been hundreds of meters deep underground.Along the way the unusual calm, calm people panic.

    Finally, at the end of the road, a huge stone gate appeared in front of it.

    Standing under the stone gate, Qin Shaoyu looks up.

    "What will be on the opposite side of the door"

    Qin Shaoyu put his hands on the door and took a deep breath, then put his hands together.

    The huge door is very heavy, but under his great power, it slowly opens a crack.

    Qin Shaoyu put down his hands and entered through the crack of the door.

    What''s behind the stone gate?

    when Qin Shaoyu stepped in, the system started beating violently.

    "This is..." Qin Shaoyu looks at the front with dry mouth.

    In front is a high platform, which stands like a commanding platform. Although it is not so high, it has an indescribable dignity.

    There is a chair carved from stone and a stone platform on the high platform.

    When Qin Shaoyu stepped on the land and saw the high platform, he seemed to be possessed.

    His eyes empty, step by step toward the call of the soul.

    At the same time, the system is beating violently, as if something makes it extremely excited.

    Step by step, Qin Shaoyu ascended the stone platform, went to the stone chair and sat down.

    Stroking the stone chair, the handle stroked the traces of time.

    With a sigh in his soul, Qin Shaoyu woke up and found that he was sitting on the chair unconsciously.

    "Hey, what''s this?" on the stone platform in front of him was a square stone box.

    Qin Shaoyu stood up and opened the lid of the stone box.

    "This is..."

    Qin Shaoyu looks at the seal in his hand, and waves surge in his heart.

    Feeling the blood of the whole body, with the touch of the seal, it began to stir up violently. It was a feeling of blood communication, just like the nestling.

    "Hoo"

    Qin Shaoyu''s deep breathing forced down the agitation in his body.

    A dragon shaped handle is carved on the stone seal, and there is a blood colored crystal stone in the mouth of the dragon.

    "This is..."

    It''s actually the inheritance of blood crystal, which one of the strongmen does this belong to

    Qin Shaoyu tries to take down the inheritance of blood crystal.

    "Well, what''s the matter?" no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t take out the blood crystal.

    After several unsuccessful attempts, Qin Shaoyu tried to get close to it with the arm bending system to see if he could integrate it into the system smoothly.

    Unfortunately, several attempts failed. Although every time the system approached it, it was excited and agitated, it seemed that something suppressed the system''s ability, and there was no way to integrate it.

    "What to do"

    Qin Shaoyu was distressed. Seeing Baoshan nearby, he could not get the feeling, which was unbearable to anyone.

    After repeated attempts failed, Qin Shaoyu had to give up temporarily. He could only take back the stone seal and the inherited blood crystal to the storage space.

    Look at the bottom of the stone box on the stone platform.

    This is a token with no visible material. The token is characterized by mysterious lines, as if sketching something difficult to understand.

    On the other side of the token were two big words.

    "Magic weapon"

    "magic weapon order card!"

    "Does this have something to do with the man who said that the most powerful man in the world has possessed a great constitution of magical martial arts"

    Qin Shaoyu shook his head after thinking, "no, the history here should be more than ten thousand years, and the age of this token should be earlier than the war between man and devil."

    "What kind of existence is it? It''s the stone seal and inheritance. The blood crystal also left this magic order card"

    it''s a mystery, but there are too few clues to solve it.

    Qin Shaoyu carefully looks at the token in his hand and feels the agitation of the system. Qin Shaoyu sighs that the system has been abnormal since he stepped on the stone platform.

    After looking through it for several times and finding no result, Qin Shaoyu shakes his head and plans to put the token into the storage space. He will have a chance to study it again later.

    As he tried to retrieve the token, his eyes suddenly narrowed.

    Looking at the little dark dot on the edge of the token, Qin Shaoyu suddenly shuddered.

    The edge of the token was stained with a drop of blood.

    "If so, it might explain the agitation of the system."

    For Qin Shaoyu, the blood of high-level strong person''s blood has an adverse effect, which is stronger than the adverse effect of Lingye.

    Qin Shaoyu put out his tongue and licked his dry lips. He put the edge of the token on his arm to resist his excitement.

    Qin Yu almost got excited when the whole blood system of Shaoling was beating.

 Chapter 79

    This is always the case in the world. You can either explore all kinds of things and get nothing, or you can get a lot of surprises.

    When the system began to fuse this dry drop of blood, a strange substance flowed out of the token at the same time.

    When the system absorbs that little bit of material, the whole thing vibrates.

    Qin Shaoyu was suddenly surprised by the hint of the system, and the degree of blood evolution and the degree of system evolution rose wildly at the same time.

    At the beginning of the absorption of the inheritance of the Snow King, blood crystal compared with this time, it''s nothing to compare.

    At this moment, a stream of strange energy flows into Qin Shaoyu''s body, and the blood and bone veins of his whole body are constantly strengthening.

    Qin Shaoyu closed his eyes and felt his constant changes. The excitement in his heart could not be described by ordinary words.

    Just a drop of dried up blood for many years, the energy contained in it is so amazing.

    The veins of the whole body are constantly strengthened, and new veins are developed.

    I don''t know how long this process lasted.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t recover from this state until the system fell into silence.

    Feeling the silent system, Qin Shaoyu drew a smile from the corner of his mouth.

    The system and blood evolved at the same time again. Although this kind of evolution did not know how long it would last, Qin Shaoyu was still excited about it.

    After all, every evolution is a qualitative improvement, especially the later, the more difficult it is.

    I thought it was still early to evolve, but I didn''t expect to enter this place by mistake. I absorbed a drop of dried up blood on this mysterious magic Wuling card, and a trace of strange substance from the token made evolution come so early.

    Happiness came so suddenly that Qin Shaoyu calmed down after a long time.

    Seeing that the stone box was empty, Qin Shaoyu was afraid that he would miss the treasure, and even put the stone box into the storage space.

    If it wasn''t for the large storage space of the stone platform and chair, Qin Shaoyu wouldn''t even leave these two things.

    After another round of searching and finding nothing, Qin Shaoyu walked down the stone platform.

    There is a small stone house on the back of the stone platform.

    Qin Shaoyu went to open the door of the stone house. He didn''t give any hope, but he didn''t get nothing in his imagination.

    There is a compass about the size of a washbasin in the middle of the stone house. On the compass, there are countless mysterious patterns.

    The picture above the compass is so familiar. Isn''t it the topographic map that appears around the needle when the magician starts the transmission array?

    Qin Shaoyu holds the compass in his hand to study.

    Unlike the six pointed star array in the magician''s room, the compass depicts a mysterious array, and there is no groove for placing crystal stones.

    "Wait, this shape is"

    Qin Shaoyu looks at the concave place in the center of the compass and thoughtfully takes out the magic Wuling card from the storage space.

    Gently aim the token and slowly press it. It''s exactly the same.

    When the token was pressed in, the word "Mowu" on the front suddenly reflected a light, and the whole compass vibrated.

    Qin Shaoyu held the compass tightly until the vibration stopped slowly, and the topographic map on the compass began to change.

    In response, a strange topographic map appeared on the stone wall behind the stone house.

    If you look carefully, isn''t that where this mysterious cemetery is located?

    on the topographic map of the back wall of the stone house, this is the center of the whole terrain, and there are two cottages in each of the other four directions.

    With the change of the compass, the topographic map on the stone wall changes in response to it.

    In the end, everything comes together.

    "That''s..."

    The last place on the stone wall is the high platform.

    But on the stone wall, the high platform slowly disappeared, replaced by a bloody door, five big characters on it.

    "Ancient blood battlefield"

    Qin Shaoyu is marveling at everything in front of him, but the compass in his arms changes again.

    The token placed on it by Qin Shaoyu floats slowly, as if a mysterious force is controlling it.

    The topographic map on the compass is displayed at the same time, just like a stereogram.

    "This is..."

    Looking at the familiar terrain in front of Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, he finally determined that it was exactly where he wanted to go in his dreams.

    "There''s no mistake there!"

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu forgot all the consequences and reached for the suspended token.

    A sudden force came from the token. Qin Shaoyu''s whole body was shocked, and his blood spurted out and splashed on the compass.

    The bloody red compass actually absorbs the blood sprinkled on it as if it had breath.

    Then a mysterious wave appeared and wrapped Qin Shaoyu in it.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s consciousness was blurred by the force of an earthquake. Before the last trace of consciousness was silent, he tried to turn his token to the place.After all this, Qin Shaoyu finally completely lost consciousness.

    When he lost consciousness, things didn''t go away.

    A mysterious force in the compass completely enveloped him, and the scenery changed again on the corresponding stone wall.

    What appears on the stone wall is a bloody purgatory place.

    Tall creatures in thick armor and armed with bloody blades patrol among them.

    There is also a hundred meter tall, ghostly, but winged, enchanting woman who skims over the bloody land from time to time. When she passes by, all things on the ground surrender and tremble.

    The Dragon roared, and all things changed color.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t see all this. If he saw it soberly, maybe he could think of something.

    I don''t know how long it took for the change on the stone wall to calm down until it completely restored to an ordinary stone wall, as if nothing had happened.

    In the stone house, there was only one compass spinning.

    The terrain becomes clearer and clearer on the compass.

    The token in Qin Shaoyu''s hand was finally fixed.

    In a coma, Qin Shaoyu is enveloped by a mysterious force, which holds it up on the compass.

    This state did not last long, and when all the terrain was fully revealed, the compass finally stopped turning.

    Then a deep and mysterious darkness flashed away, and the stone house was empty.

    All this is full of mysterious void, like a sigh, but it seems that nothing happened.

    In a coma, Qin Shaoyu finally appeared in a pile of rocks thousands of miles away from Qingmu.

    At the moment of his appearance, everything around him was blocked by some mysterious power, and it was not until he was sleeping in the rubble that the power of shielding completely disappeared.

    At the same time, the original face size of the compass dribbled around and began to get smaller.

    It kept turning around Qin Shaoyu, as if to find a place to live.

    At last, it fixed its eyes on Qin Shaoyu''s arm, and when it finally reduced to the size of pigeon eggs, it turned into a streamer and completely integrated into the arm.

    After the compass becomes smaller, it can''t be seen any sudden after it merges into the arm bend, but there is a trace of the size of copper coin on the simple arm bend.

    Above this trace is the pattern on the compass.

    When the two items merged into one, there was a magical fusion, but none of this was known by Qin Shaoyu.

    The token in Qin Shaoyu''s hand is not willing to lag behind even after the compass''s behavior.

    Mowuling card is also changed into mini size, learning the way of compass into the arm.

    There are two more magical things on Qin Shaoyu''s wrist when he doesn''t feel anything.

    At this point, the system is evolving, otherwise all of this will not go so smoothly.

    When everything calmed down, there was only one young man in a coma on the rubble.

    The young man frowned tightly, with an indescribable temperament on his slightly beautiful face. There seemed to be unspeakable sadness between his slightly frowned brows.

    Qin Shaoyu had a long dream with a strange world.

    In that life, he was a proud genius, usually self-supporting ability to be extremely arrogant to people, but also extremely cruel.

    He created his own business empire with his own means and talents.

    in his heart, he should take everything in the world.

    He and his wife use dark means to occupy everything that belongs to others.

    Even his brother who followed him from the beginning was destroyed by his whole family because of his suspicion.

    In the end, all the people in the world rebelled against him, his wife, his women and even his children regarded him as a devil. Once he had nothing.

    Only greed, black belly, jealousy, lust, jealousy and many other negative emotions remain in his soul, constantly making him suffer.

    He can only lose everything in the game for a few days, until one day he accidentally crosses a teenager, and then his consciousness becomes nothingness.

    Qin Shaoyu''s dream is fixed in nothingness, on a pile of rocks. The youth didn''t wake up for a long time, until it was dark, and a group of people came out of a mine cave.

 Chapter 80

    This is a cave hidden deep in the rocks. Four or five people came out of the cave.

    At present, one is a young man wearing a brocade white robe. He has a clear face and beautiful eyes. His skin is bright and white. At first sight, he seldom walks outside.

    Behind the young man, an old man with the appearance of a housekeeper followed the other three people in strong clothes. It seemed that Kong Wuli was the young man''s bodyguard.

    When he was young, the third son of the Lin family was named Lin Fei. The Lin family was a small family in qingmucheng.

    Lin Fei is usually warm, modest and polite, and is loved by the Lin family.

    This time I came out to inspect the exhausted mine, but it was because a big event happened in my family.

    Lin Fei''s pretty face is full of sorrow that can''t be wiped away. The housekeeper around him wants to talk for several times and stops talking. Finally, he walks up quickly.

    "The third young master has been able to confirm that the mine has dried up and can no longer mine the crystal core ore

    "I know." Lin Fei sighed and answered.

    "But..."

    The housekeeper struggled on his face, "but there are still three days left for the Lei family to collect the debt. Originally, he wanted to use this crystal core ore to pay the debt, but now..."

    Lin Fei''s silent and elegant eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together.

    "It''s all due to the fact that the eldest son and the second son are not only extravagant, but also lose all the family''s property this time. What can we do about this?" Lin Fei stopped and sighed. "Needless to say, even if we sell all the family property handed down by our ancestors, we have to redeem the eldest brother and the second brother."

    Looking at the benevolent three childe housekeeper, he sighed deeply. Until this time, it was useless to say anything more.

    "Eh, third young master, it seems that there is a man over there."

    When Lin Fei heard the words, he looked up and found a figure lying in the rubble.

    "Go and have a look."

    Lin Fei and a few people walked quickly among the rocks. After approaching, a bodyguard leaned forward to try the breathing of the people on the ground.

    "I''m not dead, but I''m seriously injured."

    "Let''s see" Lin Fei squats down and turns over Qin Shaoyu who is shocked and unconscious by the mysterious power in the magic martial order card.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu was seriously injured. Under the mysterious power of magic Wuling, even the veins in his body were damaged.

    "He''s still alive. Give him the fruit he picked a few days ago."

    Lin Fei asked the housekeeper to take the medicine, but he didn''t see the housekeeper take the medicine. He looked up at the housekeeper suspiciously.

    The housekeeper seems to have made up his mind, "but although the third young master''s spirit fruit is the lowest, it''s also worth a lot of crystal nuclei. Is it suitable to use it to save a stranger?"

    Lin Fei raised his head and embroidered his eyebrows and frowned, "do you want me to die?"

    "but..."

    Lin Fei interrupts the housekeeper''s next words and says hastily: "nothing but take out the medicine."

    "Ah..."

    The housekeeper knew his third young master''s temper, and no matter how much persuasion was useless, he could only take out a small jade box from his arms.

    Lin Fei took the box over, opened the jade box and took out a red fruit from it.

    The fruit is not big, but it is the size of a thumb. Lin Fei holds the fruit in his hand, but he can''t feed Qin Shaoyu.

    "What to do? He''s in a coma and can''t swallow at all."

    "I think it''s better to forget it. This man is so seriously injured that even if he eats the fruit, he may not be able to be saved." ,

    the housekeeper also wanted to persuade Lin Fei to ignore this, and after thinking about it, he ate the fruit in his mouth.

    Lingguo is chewed into juice by Lin Fei. He raises Qin Shaoyu''s head and opens his lips to feed the juice into his mouth regardless of the mud on his face.

    Qin Shaoyu was seriously injured and in a coma. He only knew that he was swallowing. Lin Fei made him swallow a little.

    Lin Fei had a lot of lingguo juice in his mouth. After many times, he poured lingguo juice into Qin Shaoyu''s stomach.

    "Keke"

    after the elixir, Qin Shaoyu had a slight improvement and suddenly coughed violently.

    After a cough, Qin Shaoyu''s disordered breath calmed slightly, but he was still in a coma and didn''t wake up.

    Looking at the slightly improved Qin shaoyulin, Fei stood up and said to the guard behind him, "take him back to Zhuangzi, and let people take good care of him."

    A bodyguard takes Qin Shaoyu from Lin Fei and carries him behind him.

    After returning to Lin''s villa, Lin Fei asked the bodyguard to settle Qin Shaoyu, but he frowned and left.

    Qin Shaoyu is as sleepy as a dream. He seems to feel that someone is feeding him something. But although he has a vague consciousness, he just can''t wake up completely.

    This state lasted for three days, during which he was taken care of and fed with liquid food to sustain his life.

    It wasn''t until the early morning of the third day that Qin Shaoyu''s injury improved, and people gradually recovered their consciousness.

    Qin Shaoyu''s effort to open his eyes may be due to the fact that he hasn''t seen the sun for a long time. The sun shining in the window is dazzling.After a long time, Qin Shaoyu slowly adapted to it. The scene in front of him was a small house, which was not big and had no gorgeous decoration, but it was cleaned up.

    Lying in front of the window, there is a table with cool tea on it.

    Qin Shaoyu''s mouth is very dry. He struggles to get up from the bed and falls down on a stool beside the table. He grabs the cold water on the table and pours it.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t feel comfortable until he poured down a whole pot of cold water. After recovering a little, he went back to bed again.

    Qin Shaoyu sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to check his physical condition.

    "I didn''t expect that the injury was so serious. Where is this?" after the physical examination, Qin Shaoyu shook his head with a bitter smile.

    "No matter, treat the injury first."

    Qin Shaoyu took out the red healing potion from the storage space and poured three bottles of it in a row. He thought it was not enough. Then he took out two bottles of blue potion to restore the magic war spirit.

    Five bottles of medicine of great value to the outside world were poured down by him like drinking boiled water.

    After finishing all this, he began to run the magic secret Scripture silently, hoping to recover as soon as possible.

    The medicine produced by the system is unspeakable. It didn''t take long for the medicine to be infused into the body to produce a warm current and slip away from the whole body.

    If it wasn''t for his serious injury, a bottle of potion would have an immediate effect.

    Qin Shaoyu is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, practicing the magic secret code to urge the medicine power, and gradually enters a state of selflessness. The sound of the outside world can''t affect him at all.

    At this time, a group of unexpected guests came to the manor.

    Lei family in Qingmu city is a famous family nearby.

    Although the rise of just 20 years, but the strength of its family has been comparable to a filial exhibition of more than 100 years of family, in Qingmu city has no less power.

    At this time, a group of Lei family soldiers in the Lin family manor burst in, and the leader was the nephew of the Lei family.

    Lei Hu is a branch of the Lei family. Fortunately, his uncle is in charge of the Lei family, so he has had a wonderful life in the past 20 years.

    At ordinary times, when there is nothing to do, they call friends and gather a large number of soldiers who have nothing to do.

    Of course, it''s just the fun of life for him. He likes to watch the mean people howl at his feet.

    But recently, his uncle said that he said several times that he was not doing his job. He was really bored and couldn''t help it. It happened that he met the Lin family.

    So Leihu took the initiative to live after hearing about it. He is familiar with debt collection, which is his specialty. He has a way to get it.

    In the early morning of this day, Lei Hu was in charge of the two young masters of the Lin family to collect debts.

    The so-called debt collection naturally has the momentum of debt collection.

    Lei Hu ordered people to tie up the two young masters of the Lin family in a variety of ways. He tied them all the way with a rein, and tied the other end to the horse''s back. He went to the Lin family leisurely.

    A group of people stormed into the courtyard of the Lin family, and all they saw was a fight.

    No, the Shaolin people have been beaten to the ground before they know what the situation is.

 Chapter 81

    The people Lei Hu brings are bullies who usually mix with him. They are fierce and heavy, so they don''t give people the chance to react.

    Along the way, Leihu led people straight into the inner courtyard. Several Lin family guards wanted to stop the people who were taken by Leihu, and they were all put down.

    A group of reckless all the way to smash, not Shaolin servants also suffer.

    The people of the Lin family dare to be angry or not. One by one, they can only stay away from the noisy people and rush to Linfei to report the news.

    After receiving the news, Lin Fei rushed out in a hurry to stop Lei Hu and his party.

    There are more than ten loyal family guards standing behind Lin Fei, who confront with 50 or 60 people brought by Lei Hu.

    Seeing that the person in charge of the Lin family came out, Lei Hu stood up with a smirk on his face and said, "it''s natural to pay off debts. Yes? Now that the time limit is up, when are you going to put it off "

    looking at the mess in front of you and Lin Lei''s two pretty eyebrows tightly wrinkled.

    "I owe you not less than a cent. I''m negotiating with someone to sell the manor and surrounding industries. As long as the transaction is completed, I will pay off the debts of the Lei family."

    "Haha," Lei Hupi said with a smile, "there''s so much nonsense. Now it''s time to pay back the money or we can get enough to pay the debt ourselves."

    "And I''d like to tell you that you don''t have to worry about selling what my Lei family likes. No one dares to buy it."

    "You..."

    Lin Fei''s words: he has never dealt with this kind of rascal since he was young. He never thought that anyone could show his shamelessness as natural.

    Seeing Lin Fei eat shriveled, Lei Hu''s face is even more proud, "I don''t think you can afford enough money. In this case, you dare to pretend in front of me."

    "Come on, let''s get everybody out of here. Don''t let them take any plants."

    Lei Hu has made up his mind that this is his usual method. People who follow him also know his style well. After he gives orders, they go out one after another to drive people out. As long as the action is a little slow, it''s a fight.

    More than a dozen of Lin''s guards fought with the enemy, but the number and strength of them were obviously worse than each other. They just started to retreat after one contact.

    At the same time of Xiaosheng, Qin Shaoyu on the other side took the potion produced by the system, and after the catalysis of refining the magic secret code, his body injury had completely recovered in a short time.

    Get out of bed activity two hands and feet feel the body again surging feeling, and looked at the room to determine that they should be rescued.

    "It seems that I should thank you for saving my life." Qin Shaoyu smiles and nods, opens the door and goes out.

    When I opened the door, I could vaguely hear the noise outside. Listen carefully, it seems to be the sound of fighting.

    "What happened"

    Qin Shaoyu went to the place where the voice came from and decided to see what happened when he fell to the ground.

    The front yard is noisy. Qin Shaoyu turns out from behind a high wall and sees the fierce battle between the two sides.

    The people of the Lin family are already in danger. If it wasn''t for Lin Fei''s magic support from time to time, I''m afraid these people would have been defeated. Even so, it''s only a matter of time before the Lin family''s defeat.

    Lei Hu''s exultant laugh "all the people look at me tightly, and one thing is not allowed to take away."

    In the laughter, a group of people rushed the servants of the Lin family to the wall, one by one holding weapons to force them to the corner of the wall.

    Qin Shaoyu just turned out from behind the wall to see this scene.

    Before he knew what was going on, an old housekeeper grabbed him by the arm and tried to pull him to his side.

    Qin Shaoyu naturally did not resist and stepped back to the old housekeeper''s side.

    Lin''s old housekeeper looked sad and sighed. Then he said to Qin Shaoyu, "you''re awake at last. It''s not in vain that our three CHILDES spent precious spiritual fruits to save you."

    "Ah, forget it, what''s the use of saying this? You can leave quietly for a while when things are over. Don''t go out now, or you will be hurt by the villains of the Lei family."

    "My Lin family is finished. I''m sorry for the spirit of master in heaven!"

    As the old housekeeper said this, he began to cry, but from his words, Qin Shaoyu already knew a little.

    This is enough for Qin Shaoyu to get a general idea of the situation. He was seriously injured and saved by the third son of the Lin family with precious spirit fruit. Now the enemy of the Lin family is coming.

    "It''s enough to know that."

    "If you are kind to me, I will repay you a hundred times. Since the third young master of the Lin family saved my life, I have to take care of everything I say this time. "

    Qin Shaoyu quietly moves his figure. The old housekeeper just finds that the person who just stood beside him has disappeared.

    At the fighting place, the people of the Lin family were finally unable to resist. Several Lin family guards were seriously injured.

    Lin Fei''s strength is barely good. He is a level 4 magician. In terms of Aoki Cheng, there are not many people of the same age who can have such strength.

    Lin Fei shakes his hand, two low-level magic moves to block several people''s pursuit. Before he takes back his arm, a burst of air roars from the side.The bodyguard on the left side had fallen into a pool of blood, and three weapons with cold light came.

    The three of the Lei family took advantage of the situation and took down two guards of the Lin family. Without saying a word, they killed Lin Fei with a knife.

    Three faces full of cruel smile, in the hands of the sword more two power.

    "Third young master, be careful, eh..."

    After a bodyguard saw it, he quickly reminded him to be distracted, but he was cut to the ground by the other two people.

    Lin Fei turned around when he saw the enemy''s attack. He was shocked. For a moment, he forgot to escape.

    A magician is approached by three soldiers at the same time, and there is no suspense about the result.

    "Die The three men''s cruel laughter filled their eyes with bloodthirsty cruelty.

    In their eyes, the smelly boy who looks like a girl is dead.

    A hazy blur came. In full view of the public, the swords in their hands stopped above Lin Fei''s head, but they didn''t fall.

    The three people of the Lei family keep the action of chopping with a knife, and the expression on their faces keeps the brutal and bloodthirsty before they die.

    Lin Fei took advantage of this gap and quickly stepped back a few steps, until at this time, the three swords fell to the ground with a clatter at the same time, and then the three corpses fell down as if they had lost their pillars.

    The scene was so strange that all the people who saw it were speechless.

    "Who is it? Who dares to fight against the Lei family"

    although Lei Hu''s strength is rubbish, he has seen experts in the Lei family, so he reacted at the first time.

    The rest of the Lin family were covered in a layer of sadness and anger.

    Qin Shaoyu responded with his actions, and several bodies fell to the ground, and several Lei family members were killed.

    These bullies who follow Lei Hu are the most powerful, but the level 4 soldiers are just villains who have learned a little bit.

    After several moves, Qin Shaoyu lost interest in these people.

    With his current strength, even if the general junior players are not necessarily his opponents, they feel a little sorry to attack these people again.

    Lei Hu called several times in succession, but no one came out. At the moment, he sneered and asked people to pull up the two colorful young masters of the Lin family.

    "No matter what you do, if you don''t want these two people surnamed Lin to die in front of you, get out of here."

    "Hey, what a big tone."

    Qin Shaoyu is almost amused by this man. Does he think he has a chance to hurt them in front of him?

    "chop off their arms for me."

    Thunder Tiger gritted his teeth and roared. As soon as his voice fell, he felt that it was dark in front of him, and the whole person flew more than ten meters away like flying in the clouds.

    Qin Shaoyu slaps Lei Hu and flies out. The two Lin family members have been captured by him.

    "You have the two." Qin Shaoyu gives Lin Fei the two members of the Lin family with a smile.

    Only at this time did he show his figure. When he saw clearly that the man who was secretly fighting was the boy he accidentally rescued, Lin Fei was surprised and happy. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.

    The old housekeeper at the back opened his eyes wide and wiped them hard. Repeatedly determined that the person who helped the Lin family was really the boy who was rescued by the third young master.

    The secret hand of the mysterious master turned out to be a boy who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old. This ending is unacceptable.

    After a long time, a group of people reflected that Lei Hu was slapped by Qin Shaoyu, and he was more than ten meters away. When his hands lifted him up, his face was red and swollen like a pig''s head.

    This is the reason why Qin Shaoyu''s men didn''t exert themselves. If they add a little more strength, this slap can break his whole face.

    Lei Hu was helped up, even after the face to face talk did not say, with people on the run.

    He is a very smart bastard, who knows the consequences of abusive words, so after suffering, he sees that he can''t take the other side''s power and get away.

 Chapter 82

    It''s hard to say what other people will do after suffering a loss, but the first thing Lei Hu thought of after suffering a loss was to go to his uncle to complain.

    Lei Hu with a group of his men fled back to the Lei family, a person in a hurry to his uncle there.

    When he was near his uncle''s yard, Lei Hu suddenly stopped and stood there thinking for a long time. Then he looked up again with a crazy sneer on his face.

    Lei Hu fumbled on the ground for a while, and finally picked up a stone that was as big as his palm and smashed it on the other cheek.

    This hit is absolutely not light, Lei Hu''s mouth full of blood, two teeth mixed with blood fall.

    At this time, Lei Hu''s eyes full of malicious smile, let the blood drop on the clothes.

    After finishing all this, Lei Hu didn''t think it was enough. He took out a dagger from his arms and scratched it on his body until he was in a mess. Then he grabbed a handful of plaster and smeared the blood on his body.

    After finishing all this, Lei Hu stumbles to his Uncle Lei Gang''s yard.

    Lei Gang is the chief administrator of the Lei family. Zikou is guarded by many bodyguards.

    They were startled when they saw a man running with blood all over his body and swollen cheeks like a pig''s head.

    It was not until Lei Hu ran close that the guards recognized him, but they were all frightened by his appearance and quickly led him into Lei Gang''s study.

    In Lei Gang''s study, a middle-aged man looks at his nephew, who is so soft on the ground.

    Lei gang has no children of his own and has long regarded Lei Hu as his own son.

    At this time, Lei Hu was injured in such a way that Lei Gang''s anger burst into flames.

    "Go to break all the things that follow to the Lin family and drive them out of qingmucheng, so that they will never be allowed to appear in qingmucheng for thousands of miles."

    Lei Gang ordered a bodyguard to retreat without saying a word.

    "Summon the elite soldiers of the clan to give me blood to wash the Lin family manor."

    "No!"

    Several bodyguards agreed to step back to pass the order.

    Let''s not talk about the Lei family. Qin Shaoyu, who is in the Lin family, enjoyed a family farce for free.

    The thing is, after Lin Fei saved the two brothers, they cried out that they were hungry. Lin Fei quickly asked people to prepare for food.

    The two young masters of the Lin family, after eating and pouring, immediately asked Lin Fei to separate the family and ask Lin Fei to give them their share of the money.

    No one thought that the first thing after the two Huobao had just got out of trouble and had enough to eat and drink was to propose to separate their families.

    In the hall of the Lin family, Qin Shaoyu has a smile on his face that he can''t tell what expression it is. He looks at a farce that is happening in front of him.

    "Mr. big, Mr. two, you still have the face to separate. The property left by the master has long been defeated by you two. Now the Lin family is left with this manor and several surrounding lands."

    Lin Fei didn''t speak quietly, and the old housekeeper couldn''t help standing up and yelling.

    Lin family two people cold hum "when it''s your turn to talk, don''t think we don''t know that the old ghost body before favor third, who knows whether to leave wealth to him secretly."

    "You You... "

    The old housekeeper was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment. At this time, Lin Fei sighed, "forget about Lin Bo, don''t say any more."

    "Since the elder brother and the second brother want to separate, let''s do it!"

    Lin Fei took out some house deeds and land deeds from his arms and said, "originally, this was to sell them to save you. Now that you are back, I will give them to you. I just want the bamboo forest behind Nanshan."

    "Really" both of them doubted, "you really don''t want anything as long as that bamboo forest"

    the back of Nanshan Mountain is very remote. Usually, no one will go to that bamboo forest, and it''s not a very rare thing. It''s not worth much money at all, so they were surprised and happy and asked again in a hurry.

    "En" Lin Fei breathes out a deep breath. He has paid too much for this family. Now that he has nothing, he can put down the burden and be himself.

    After getting a positive reply, they snatched the house deed and land deed from Lin Fei and put them in their arms, as if they were afraid of him.

    Looking at the two people''s behavior, Lin Fei gave a sad smile, "Lin Bo gave the rest of the money in the accounting room to the rest of the people in the house. Let them take it and live their lives."

    "This..." Lin Bo hesitated and went out with a sigh.

    Two Lin family CHILDES who have achieved the goal look at each other, then laugh at Lin Fei and run out.

    In the hall, only Qin Shaoyu had a strange smile on his face, and Lin Fei was so thin that he stood silently.

    "I''m sorry to make you laugh. And thank you for saving the Lin family this time. " Lin Fei said softly with his head down.

    "Er..." Qin Shaoyu paused for a moment. "At the beginning, you saved me first, didn''t you? I was just repaying my kindness. Relatively speaking, I think what my life has to do for you is much more important.""Maybe!" Lin Fei looked up and said, "but in my opinion, you have saved all the people of the Lin family, which is far more important than what you have paid."

    They look at each other and smile.

    Both of them have their own ideas. No matter what the other party thinks, Qin Shaoyu thinks that he should do something for him.

    Just when they didn''t know what to say, the old housekeeper rushed in.

    "No, no, the Lei family The Lei family... "

    "What''s the matter with the Lei family, Rebecca? Don''t worry. Speak slowly."

    The old housekeeper swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva hard, and then relaxed a little. "The people of the Lei family have killed me."

    With that, Lin Bo rushed to Qin Shaoyu and knelt down in front of him. He kowtowed to the ground and said, "Mr. Qin, you are powerful. Please take our third son and go quickly."

    "Lin Bo, you..."

    "Get up quickly." Qin Shaoyu holds up the old housekeeper and tells the truth. He admires the loyal old housekeeper Qin Shaoyu from the bottom of his heart.

    In this world, it is not necessarily the strong to get respect from others. Loyalty, loyalty and persistence are also admirable.

    After being lifted up by Qin Shaoyu, the old housekeeper pulls Lin Fei to Qin Shaoyu and says, "Mr. Qin, go away, or it will be too late."

    "Hey, hey, I want to leave late now!"

    After a cold hum came a noise, the whole hall outside has been surrounded.

    "It''s over It''s over The old man was so soft on the ground that even if he wanted to go, he had no chance.

    Qin Shaoyu''s admiration for the old man was unspeakable. He held him on a chair and said to him in a low voice, "I promise you, Lin Bo, that no one will hurt your son''s life."

    The "real" old man has a bright future in his eyes. Although he can''t believe it, it''s like catching the last straw. Now he has to hold on to it.

    "Yes Qin Shaoyu nodded heavily.

    He seldom promises in his life, but as long as he promises, he will try his best to do it, even if he will lose his own life.

    Just like that time outside the ice language, when Han Ye gave him his back, he secretly made a promise.

    In the end, he alone blocked a thousand troops, but he didn''t step back, guarding a space behind him with his own chest.

    There is a kind of person in this world who is indifferent in appearance and seldom promises anything to others, but once he does, he will do it.

    At this time, the people outside were already impatient. Lei Gang roared angrily, "the scum that hurt my nephew is not good enough to get out and die."

    "Remember that you are the reason why I killed the Lin family today!"

    "People of the Lin family, if you want to hate him, hate him! Ha ha ha... "

    Lei Gang laughed wildly and raised his hand a little. Two screams came.

    Two heads were thrown into the hall at the same time. Take a closer look at the Lin brothers who left after the separation.

    "Ha ha ha, don''t you come out yet? If you don''t come out, I''ll kill you until you come out!"

    Two more shrill screams indicate that two people of the Lin family were killed.

    Qin Shaoyu stood up, turned around and walked out step by step.

    His face was cold, but his hands were already clenched.

    "I shouldn''t have the benevolence of women. I really hurt them. If I killed all the people of the Lin family at the beginning, I wouldn''t hurt them so soon!"

    Qin Shaoyu regretted that he didn''t kill all the people in the beginning, but now the result is that others find help to kill them.

    It''s his own fault to make up for.

    Shame should be washed with blood, and lessons also need blood embellishment to make people remember more deeply.

    Qin Shaoyu''s mouth turned up slightly and his face was cold.

 Chapter 83

    Qingmu city is located in a remote place, which can''t be compared with Qinghe town, but it''s bigger than Lan City.

    Lei family, as a big family which has been rising for more than ten years, its strength is beyond doubt.

    As the head of the Lei family, Lei Gang''s power can not be underestimated.

    This time, he decided to level the Lin family. Naturally, he brought all the experts around him, and even one of them was a strong man at the top of level 9.

    In Qingmu City, the peak of level 9 already represents the peak force.

    With a strong man at the top of level 9, Lei Gang naturally heard with confidence that Lei Hu said that he was a 16-year-old boy who hurt him.

    Thinking of this, Lei gang can''t help sneering at what ability a 16-year-old or 17-year-old boy can have in such a small city. At most, it is the talent of a level 6 fighter.

    This kind of strength can also deal with the group of rice bucket that Lei Hu is carrying. Once he is against his subordinates, any one of them can blow him to pieces.

    When Qin Shaoyu came out of the hall step by step, he was wrapped in gauze and a red and swollen Lei Hu grinned.

    "What my uncle bullied me was that he was the little dog, and that''s what he did."

    "Hum," Lei Gang said coldly, staring at Qin Shaoyu who came out step by step, "but you hurt my nephew"

    "yes, but you''re wrong."

    "What"

    "I not only hurt him, but now I have to kill him."

    "The dog dares to talk wild."

    "Hey," Qin Shaoyu sneered coldly, and walked step by step toward that side.

    "Take him down for me."

    Qin Shaoyu''s defiant attitude annoys Lei gang. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu dares to send him to the door, Lei Hu orders his men to capture him alive.

    Lei Gang''s two bodyguards step out of their hands and chop their swords at Qin Shaoyu.

    Both of them are good at Lei Gang''s side. They are also level 7 soldiers. This kind of cultivation is useless to deal with a 16-year-old boy.

    Two level seven soldiers cut Qin Shaoyu head-on, but they didn''t stop. They approached slowly, as if they had sent their heads to the door for others to chop.

    Just when everyone thought so, Qin Shaoyu stepped out one step and two bodyguards stopped acting strangely.

    When the others didn''t know what was going on, they suddenly fell on their chest and an ice cone pierced their chest.

    Use the cold air of ice to turn the blood in the enemy''s body into an ice cone, so as to achieve the purpose of killing the opponent by surprise.

    For Qin Shaoyu, this kind of level-7 fighter has already disdained to really fight.

    It''s just a simple idea to trigger the cold air in the elements of heaven and earth to kill them perfectly.

    Until they fell to the ground and died, others still didn''t know how they died. Qin Shaoyu didn''t start from the beginning to the end.

    "What''s the matter"

    Lei Gang asked the strong man beside him in surprise. The man who was asked was extremely tall but surprisingly small in head. This man was a top nine strong man recruited by the Lei family.

    When he heard Lei Gang''s question, he still had some insight. After a little frown and thinking, he replied, "the strange strength of Han Zhan Qi should not be lower than level 8."

    In fact, he''s not sure, because even he can''t let the fighting spirit kill people quietly. As for whether it was magic or not, he didn''t think about it at all.

    Magic is to hook the elements of heaven and earth with its own magic. It is impossible to kill people without sound.

    When Lei Gang heard that the strong man said that Qin Shaoyu''s strength was no less than level 8, he was surprised, but soon stabilized.

    "Sure enough, I have a little ability. But you are still too young. You two gave him up to me."

    The two eighth level soldiers who were just ordered by Lei stood up. At this time, they didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the lesson from the past is in front of them.

    The two attacked Qin Shaoyu one by one. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu was still moving forward with disdain, they roared and leaped to the top of the zhongzhan sword. They were full of fighting spirit. It can be seen that they were fighting with all their strength.

    In the face of the two men''s attack, Qin Shaoyu still took a slow step. When they jumped in the air and chopped down, they suddenly fell to the ground.

    "What" the strong man exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that I underestimated him. Two level 8 soldiers died equally. It''s puzzling. Does he already have the strength of level 9"

    I thought that this strong man has a level 9 soldier who is 16 or 17 years old and has a dry tongue, what kind of significance it represents

    it''s a talent against heaven, it''s a real talent, as long as it can develop smoothly I have a great deal of confidence to advance to Saint level.

    "Holy level, that''s the dream of all the practitioners. It''s a pity that you are too hot to be offended!"

    Thinking of this, the strong man suddenly has a kind of abnormal pleasure: "what can be better than killing genius"

    the strong man is a little eager to try, but he decided to observe Qin Shaoyu''s strange way of shooting.

    At this time, Lei Gang wants to be more in charge of the family.What is the significance of a 16-year-old and 7-year-old level 9 strong man?

    it is self-evident that there must be a huge force behind him to cultivate this talent.

    That kind of influence can not be provoked by his Lei family. Thinking of this, Lei Gang''s evil thoughts welled up in his heart. "It''s not too late for him to be avenged in the future. Now he''s going to kill people, as long as his hands and feet are clean, he''ll still be fine afterwards."

    "Well, it''s your fault for provoking the wrong people!"

    Lei gang was able to take charge of the affairs of the Lei family. When this idea appeared, he ordered the three level nine masters who followed him to fight together.

    Three strong men of level nine joined hands to deal with a boy of sixteen or seventeen.

    "Even if your talent is against the sky, can you still be the opponent of three level 9 soldiers?" Lei Gang sneered. Lei Hu moved his cheek excitedly, and the pain made him gasp.

    "Hei hei" three people are all masters of the Lei family. There is no doubt that their strength is strong. Now they are fighting against a 16-year-old boy at the same time. This is absolutely a task that can be accomplished easily.

    "Are there another group of people who are going to die"

    Qin Shaoyu stepped out, and the whole person disappeared. When he reappeared, he already appeared behind the three people.

    "What" three people difficult want to turn the body, but the power in the body is constantly disappearing.

    "Er..." Three people''s mouths at the same time spilled blood, and then three people fell to the ground and rolled.

    Before they rolled a few times, a heat wave broke out from their bodies, and then the three turned into three flames.

    The fire which caused the power of fire among the elements burned the three people to ashes in just a few breaths.

    It all happened so fast that no one noticed what had happened.

    In fact, at the moment when Qin Shaoyu raised his feet and stepped forward, his steps speeded up instantly. When he passed by the three people, he slapped them respectively.

    Although it seems like caressing, it''s actually because Qin Shaoyu''s all strength is introverted after the cultivation of FengMo valley. It''s just the application of weightlifting and Yan''s power''s introverted.

    On the one hand, his strike seems gentle, but actually it''s weightless, and the real strength contained in it is by no means what ordinary level 9 soldiers can bear.

    Under this attack, the three men had already lost their vitality, but after all, they were level 9 soldiers, and they could support for a while.

    But the blow was not so simple. When the power of the blow subsided, the burning power contained in his hand had already burst out fiercely. It was only an instant that it was rampant in the enemy''s body.

    After the three people into the body of the inflammatory force until the three people completely died after the loss of repression broke out, only the three bodies burned to ashes.

    In other people''s eyes, Qin Shaoyu''s strike seems to be particularly casual, but who can imagine Qin Shaoyu''s hard work in order to achieve this goal.

    For more than three months in a row, every day of cultivation is passing death. As long as there is a little mental instability, it is impossible to persist.

    What''s more, Qin Shaoyu could not have achieved this step so smoothly and quickly if he had not been supported by the healing medicine in the system.

    Of course, there will always be a return to pay, the fact has proved that this kind of pay is worth it, now just a little dignified, it is nothing at all.

    It''s a long time. In fact, it happened in an instant. When Qin Shaoyu crossed three level nine soldiers and killed them, he was only a few meters away from Uncle Lei gang and nephew Lei gang.

    It wasn''t until the bodies of three level 9 soldiers lit up a fire that Lei gang and others reacted.

    The top nine who has been guarding Lei gang has not been able to figure out how Qin Shaoyu fell to the ground.

    Although it all seemed strange, he didn''t care much.

    "In the face of real power, all skills and means are powerless."

    "Now let''s see what the real power is and what the nine level peak is."

    The peak of level 9 is a powerful existence that can sweep a group of level 9 soldiers. The strong man has the arrogant qualification.

    "Level 9 peak hey It''s just a joke Qin Shaoyu low response, in the face of the arrogant clamor of the strong man, Qin Shaoyu''s face is still indifferent.

 Chapter 84

    There is no doubt about the deterrent power of the top nine, so even though Lei Gang''s men suffered heavy losses, he was still not so worried.

    On the contrary, after considering the family, what kind of excuse should be found to cover up the loss.

    In the final battle between Qin Shaoyu and the strong man, no one will be optimistic about a 16-year-old boy, although his fighting style is very strange.

    Lin Fei, who has been watching the battle at the entrance of the hall, clenched his fist nervously from the beginning until Qin Shaoyu kept killing his opponent all the way. Now when he is facing the top nine, his fingernails pierce his palms and he doesn''t know it.

    Before he wanted to come to Qin Shaoyu to help them drive away Lei Hu, he had already paid back the favor of saving lives. With his strength, he could have left.

    But he didn''t have this 16-year-old boy. He chose to carry all this with his own shoulders.

    "Kill him Do kill him! "

    The seriousness of Lei Hu is full of vicious madness. Although he is a rogue, he does things by no means.

    If he hadn''t been absent-minded at ordinary times, he might have made great achievements with his ruthlessness to himself.

    The strong man laughed wildly, and then the momentum of his whole body rose wildly. Wave after wave, he attacked Qin Shaoyu.

    On the other hand, Qin Shaoyu''s whole body has not changed at all. If he hadn''t killed the strong several times before, others would have thought that he was just an ordinary man.

    Compared with the strong man''s fierce momentum, Qin Shaoyu is too mediocre, and there is no place to be brilliant.

    It''s a complete suppression. As long as you see it, you can see that it''s not a level battle at all. Compared with the strong men, their opponents are too weak.

    At this time, there was no strong man, but he did not know that the seemingly mediocre youth did not exist in his oppression.

    No, it''s not that it doesn''t exist. It''s just that it doesn''t move. It seems that he always exists in heaven and earth, and his momentum is cut in half automatically when he is oppressed.

    "How can this happen?" the strong man became thirsty, and a drop of cold sweat fell on his heart, causing a little uneasiness.

    As time goes by, Qin Shaoyu is still standing with a cold face. On the contrary, the strong man''s face is covered with cold sweat, and even his body is trembling.

    "What''s the matter"

    at this time, even the spectators saw something wrong. Qin Shaoyu was so calm, but the strong man who represented the peak force in their heart didn''t look so good.

    "No, I can''t go on like this, or I will lose!"

    "Yes, we have to do it. He''s too weird, but his strength is certainly not as strong as mine!"

    The strong man comforted himself and regained his confidence.

    "Roar"

    the strong man roared in vain, and his whole body was even more powerful. A pair of huge iron fists beat Qin Shaoyu like thunder.

    Qin Shaoyu still stood there motionless, even his expression unchanged, as if he had been deterred by the strong man''s momentum.

    Seeing this blow go to Qin Shaoyu''s head, if it hits, don''t mention the head, even the iron pimple can be hit into a pool of iron mud.

    "Hey, die!" The strong man''s face was full of grimace, and the strength in his hand was even heavier. At this time, he had tried his best to use all the strength in his body.

    It seems that you can break through the limit of level 9 and enter the general level at any time.

    This is a strong man who is infinitely close to the general, a real level 9 top strong man.

    "He''s dead!"

    At this moment, everyone had this idea in their heart. No one would think that a 16-year-old or 17-year-old boy could block the blow. What''s more, he was scared dumb by the power of the blow.

    The strong man''s punch has its own power. Both speed and strength have reached his peak.

    Even the same level of experts can not easily catch this punch, for this strong man is very confident.

    "Come on, let me blow you up!" In the roaring sound, the speed of the strong man is accelerated by two points, just a short moment to cross the distance between the two people.

    This fist blocked all the way back for Qin Shaoyu, leaving him with only one way.

    Qin Shaoyu can''t see the slightest expression on his cold face. Facing such a powerful attack, he also chooses to raise his hand and give a light fist.

    "Hum!" The strong man''s face was full of satisfaction. As he expected, the other side could not evade, so he had to take his attack.

    "But is my attack so easy to receive?" the strong man sneered.

    "Die"

    at that moment, the two fists hit each other like a freeze frame.

    The sneering smile froze on his face, and then he stepped back for seven steps in a row. Finally, he stopped, and a mouthful of blood had gushed out.

    At the moment of the fight just now, Qin Shaoyu''s seemingly light fist contains a huge force that he can''t imagine.

    Qin Shaoyu''s fighting spirit smashed the fighting spirit of his fist in an instant, and then attacked him like a firecracker, seriously injuring him.He thought of the beginning but not the end.

    He is most proud of the power that is infinitely close to the master''s combat gas application method was completely defeated by the opponent''s light blow, which is a fact that he can''t accept in any case.

    It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu won''t give him the chance to ask why. At the moment when he stops to spit blood, Qin Shaoyu''s counterattack has begun.

    Qin Shaoyu''s attack has no characteristics, neither gorgeous moves nor gorgeous fighting atmosphere.

    The only thing that''s OK is the speed. His speed is so fast that people haven''t responded at all. The attack is coming.

    "Hey"

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t talk nonsense at all, and his cold hum hasn''t come down yet. His stride has crossed the distance between them and shot down the strong man with one punch.

    "No, no, no, I will never believe that your power will never surpass mine."

    The strong man''s hysterical roar and frenzy enveloped his arms and hands crossed in front of him

    in order to block Qin Yu''s attack, he had absolute reason to believe that the other side could never break his defense again with that light blow.

    In fact, when Qin Shaoyu''s attack came, the strong man''s confidence was shaken.

    There is no earthshaking momentum, there is no huge impact, just a clear crack sound, the strong man blocked forward arms on the strange soft down.

    In the elbow area, blood dripping, broken bones pierce the skin and are exposed.

    The strong man''s all-out blocking didn''t play any role at all. Qin Shaoyu''s emasculated fist hit him fiercely in the face.

    The strong man who was hit by this blow didn''t even have the chance to react. The whole man was shot tens of meters away like a shell.

    His face was covered with blood and flesh, and there was a punch mark in the place where he was hit by his fist.

    The facial features are all fuzzy together, the whole brain is completely destroyed.

    The strong man died before he landed in the air. He didn''t even think that he would die in the hands of a 16-year-old or a 17-year-old boy.

    Strong reluctance and chagrin came to his mind at the moment before his death. Unfortunately, he had no chance to regret any more.

    The fight between the two men was so fast that the others didn''t react at all. The fight was over.

    The top nine was killed head-on by a boy of sixteen or seventeen.

    The scene was as silent as death. No one ever thought that it would end like this.

    After the silence lasted for a while, ray just reflected, and his brain was buzzing.

    Once upon a time, the super strong at the top of level 9 was easily killed by a 16-year-old boy.

    When did the strong man at the top of level 9 become so vulnerable that he would die under such an ordinary attack.

    "Is the strength of the top nine too weak"

    "no!" He is too clear about the strength of a strong man. It is an invincible existence at the same level, but now his death is so simple.

    This can only show that the strength of the strong man is not weak, but his enemy is too strong.

    If you want to kill the strong man at the top of level 9 so easily, you can only do it if your strength is far beyond him.

    That''s not something that can be done at all.

    If so, the answer is in the air.

    That 16-year-old boy is a super strong man whose strength is far beyond the top of level 9.

    But he is good to get into trouble with such a strong man. At this moment, Lei Gang felt the taste of fear.

    It''s not just him. As long as he is a wise man, he can see that these people who come to the Lin family are finished. They don''t have a chance at all.

    Lei Hu, who can be seen by others, can also be seen. Not only that, his reaction is faster than others.

    When others are still shocked by the things in front of them, Lei Hu has thought of the consequences.

    So he decisively cat body quietly back retreat, want to steal away.

    Seeing that his behavior has not been found, when he is about to quit the corner, Lei Hu smiles.

    "I''m not going to die with you."

    Lei Hu''s mind has already thought that after running out this time, he will take enough money to run and hide for a few years. After the wind is over, he is still happy.

    When I turned around and wanted to quit completely, I heard a cold hum beside my ear, and then a tight body at the back of the collar, and I felt like flying in the clouds.

    When he was still dizzy and didn''t know what was going on, his body fell and hit the ground. The intense pain made his eyes dark and almost fainted.

 Chapter 85

    Lei Hu''s ridiculous self righteous thought that no one could know his behavior.

    But I don''t know that in fact, as early as the beginning, he was Qin Shaoyu''s target. How could he escape so easily.

    When he was happy that he had escaped, Qin Shaoyu caught him back.

    This kind of feeling of falling back to hell from heaven made him want to vomit blood, but at this time, he was forced to fall by Qin Shaoyu, and even had some difficulties to get up.

    When Lei gang saw this, he quickly stepped forward to help hu er and said, "how are you? Are you all right?"

    Lei Hu''s body was covered with sand, and his wounds were bleeding again because of this fall. I don''t know if he hit the ground first. His face was red and swollen, and he looked embarrassed.

    Qin Shaoyu looks at all this coldly, but he doesn''t stop it.

    Ray was relieved to make sure that his nephew was OK.

    He gives Lei Hu to his bodyguard and looks at Qin Shaoyu''s indifference. Lei Gang forces his heart down and takes two deep breaths before coming forward alone.

    "This time, I don''t know how much I''ve offended you. Please forgive me. I''m willing to sacrifice my treasure for my life."

    In the past ten years, Lei gang has been climbing up step by step, and finally he can take charge of the Lei family. This position is by no means a fluke, which can be seen from his low attitude in a short time.

    It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu is still indifferent and doesn''t seem to hear Lei Gang''s words.

    Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s performance, Lei Gang said with a clandestine thump in his heart that he had taken out the most valuable treasure he had ever got from the storage equipment.

    This is a soft sword without scabbard. It''s different from ordinary war swords. It''s very difficult to refine this kind of soft sword. It''s even more difficult to reach a certain level, so this kind of high-level soft sword is very rare.

    Lei Gang gently shakes the sword, and a flow of blue water shows the sharpness of the sword.

    "It''s a nine grade treasure. Because it''s rare, it''s worth as much as a low-level spirit weapon."

    "I''d like to trade this soft sword for our names."

    This is the most valuable treasure of Lei Hu. He believes that no one will be indifferent to such a treasure, so he is confident that the other party will agree.

    It''s a pity that he didn''t get what he wanted. From Qin Shaoyu''s face, he saw his heart and greed. In addition to indifference, there was a strong irony on that young man''s face.

    "Haha," Qin Shaoyu said with a cold smile, "nine rare treasures are comparable to spirit weapons."

    "Is the spirit weapon great? How valuable it is"

    "naturally, the spirit weapon is extremely expensive..." Lei Gang stopped talking before he finished his words. He has no face to talk any more.

    Qin Shaoyu took out some messy weapons from the storage space one by one. There were several swords and swords, and many more rare weapons than soft swords.

    Carrying a lot of weapons may not be a big deal, but the problem is the weapons that Qin Shaoyu took out and threw on the ground.

    Even those who don''t know how to appreciate these weapons can see from the dazzling luster that none of them is inferior to the spirit weapon.

    There are so many miracles in other people''s lives that they just throw them out like garbage, but they are holding something inferior to the lowest one to negotiate terms with other people.

    This is just a joke. At this moment, Lei Gang even wanted to ask himself when the artifact was so worthless.

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly threw out more than a dozen spirit weapons before he stopped. These spirit weapons were collected when he fought against the city Lord''s mansion with the demon brothers. Most of them were the weapons of the generals. How could they be bad.

    They are very valuable. It''s not cost-effective to sell them directly, so Qin Shaoyu is going to find an auction house to sell them after he goes to a big city. At this time, he is just able to sell them.

    Qin Shaoyu hates those big family members who think they are superior, so he wants to give Lei Gang a hard blow when he takes out the most proud treasure.

    He also wants to let those who think they are superior know what it''s like to be trampled on at will. If it wasn''t for this, Qin Shaoyu would have killed these people.

    Qin Shaoyu''s powerful strength, the treasure he took with him, all of which made Lei Gang despair.

    On the strength of their own side of the strongest were easily killed by others, on the treasure of wealth, I''m afraid their most valuable treasure in the eyes of others even slag is not as good as it.

    At this moment, Lei gang was desperate. He couldn''t think of any way to make himself and others escape.

    Lei Gang sighed deeply. He seemed to be a teenager all of a sudden.

    He turned around and walked back step by step, which was in sharp contrast to the previous high spirited. At this time, he was the fish on the board of others, even worse than the lost dog.

    He went back to his nephew and gently stroked his head, "Uncle tiger is useless, not only can''t take revenge for you, now it seems that our nephew and uncle are going to go together."

    "It''s good to have an uncle to take care of you and accompany you on the road. It won''t make you lonely."Lei gang has completely died. Meaningless resistance has no meaning at all. It''s better to die generously than to make people laugh again.

    "Ha ha ha I didn''t expect Lei Gang to have this day. "

    Lei Gang laughs bleakly. Qin Shaoyu responds in a low voice, "when you do something evil, you should think of this day sooner or later."

    "Yes, I''ve lived for so many years. It''s worth the crap. Don''t talk about it. You can do it."

    "No, I don''t want to die." Lei Hu, who has been in the doldrums, mutters in a low voice.

    Lei Gang sighed softly, "uncle has no choice. The only thing he can do is to die with you."

    At this time, eligang''s shrewdness can''t see that his nephew is playing tricks on all this.

    With Qin Shaoyu''s strength, if you want to deal with Lei Hu, how can you make him so embarrassed that he can go back alive.

    But Lei Gang didn''t want to blame his nephew, so he thought the last thing he could do for his nephew was to die with him.

    This is a loving and admirable uncle, but he is definitely a failed uncle.

    "No, I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die!"

    Lei Hu suddenly screams hysterically. He suddenly pushes Lei Gang away, then kneels down on his knees and crawls towards Qin Shaoyu step by step.

    "Please let me go. I''m not as good as being in front of you. I''m not even as good as a piece of shit. Please let me go like a fart."

    Lei Gang, who was pushed down by him, stood up and looked at his nephew. He felt as if he was being cut by a knife.

    "Hey, why should I let you go? Give me a reason."

    Qin Shaoyu''s indifferent face slightly tilted up the corners of his mouth, hanging a strong irony. The development of things made him appreciate more and more.

    Suddenly heard that there is still hope to live, Lei Hu whole person excited, all kinds of ideas in the brain crazy rotation.

    Finally, Lei Hu suddenly raised his head. "All this has nothing to do with me. I''m just a shield pulled by Lei gang. I''m innocent!"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Qin Shaoyu laughs wildly, looks at Lei gang with a painful face after hearing the speech, and sneers, "this is your nephew, your beloved nephew, do you see his face clearly"

    at this moment, Lei Gang''s only dignity is lost. He looks up at the sky speechlessly, but can''t say a word. He just feels that his chest is blocked badly.

    Qin Shaoyu''s smile burst his ugly face in the eyes of Lei Hu.

    Lei Hu''s eyes are full of reluctance and consternation. He just wants to live. He doesn''t understand until he dies. He has seen the hope, but the hope is suddenly shattered.

    Lei Gang''s heart is like a knife, shaking in the wind like an old man in twilight, as if he would fall down at any time.

    Looking at him, Qin Shaoyu suddenly didn''t want to kill him.

    What punishment will make him live in pain forever? So Qin Shaoyu decided to keep his life and let him live in pain for the rest of his life.

    Anyway, he lost a large number of good players this time. It is estimated that he will lose power in Lei''s family. He will not be able to turn over any storm in the future.

    As for whether the Lei family will retaliate against Qin Shaoyu, they don''t worry at all. At most, one or two will be released. Moreover, even the Ninth level peak will be killed easily. Whether the Lei family has the courage to retaliate is still a question.

    Lei Gang closed his eyes and waited to die, but he didn''t wait until Qin Shaoyu started. Finally, he opened his eyes and saw that Qin Shaoyu was looking at himself.

    "Haven''t you seen enough of this joke yet? Why don''t you do it yet"

    in the face of Lei Gang''s censure, Qin Shaoyu didn''t answer, instead, he asked the other side, "guess what if I give your nephew a dagger and tell him to let him live as long as I kill you?"

    Lei gang was stunned for a long time.

    "You don''t have to cheat yourself. He will kill you without hesitation in order to survive."

    "What do you mean by these? Haven''t you tortured enough?" Lei Gang squatted down in pain. The only bodyguards around him didn''t dare to move. They didn''t know when death would come.

    "You go, I don''t want to kill you all of a sudden!" Qin Shaoyu said with a sneer.

    "And take him with you and get out of here!"

    The rest of the bodyguards were surprised and speechless when they met the amnesty. When they reacted, they quickly picked up Lei gang and ran all the way outside.

    "Wait a minute!" Lei gang was struggling crazily. Although the guard didn''t dare to put him down, he still stopped.

    Lei Gang''s body slowly turns around and looks at Qin Shaoyu. Suddenly, he says, "devil, devil, you are a devil, ha ha..."

    The bodyguards were shocked and ran away with him.

    "Devil..." On Qin Shaoyu''s cold face, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "What about the devil? If I can choose, I will always choose to be the devil of the enemy."

 Chapter 86

    Ray just finished the rest of his life. Life is more painful for him than death.

    Although all the people of the Lei family have gone, the Lin family is finished. Except for those who died, the rest should go and run. The only ones left are Lin Fei and the old housekeeper.

    "Is there anything else I can do for you?"

    Qin Shaoyu asked Lin Fei softly, shaking his head. "You''ve helped me enough."

    "There are still some huts in the bamboo grove behind Nanshan. I''m going to move in with Lin Bo when this side is ready."

    Qin Shaoyu did not know how to comfort him.

    Lin Fei''s pretty face flashed a struggle, but finally returned to calm.

    Qin Shaoyu quietly put away the things on the ground, or ready to stay for a few days, at least Lin Fei will move away from here, he will leave at ease.

    Although he wanted to go back to Qingshan town as soon as possible, he would never leave. At least he had to make sure that no one would come back for revenge.

    They didn''t speak in silence until Lin Bo ran out.

    In the next few days, Lin Fei and the old housekeeper have been busy with those things of the Lin family.

    After all, so many people died all at once, and others left. Please ask them to do everything by themselves.

    In recent days, Qin Shaoyu has rarely appeared. He chose to protect Lin Fei in secret and did not want to add burden to his heart.

    In the past few days, the Lei family didn''t dare to do anything else. It''s a relief to think that there are few people in the Lei family who can have the top nine strength, none of whom is stronger than the strong man killed by Qin Shaoyu.

    Since even the strongest strong man died in the hands of Qin Shaoyu, they naturally dare not gamble on the future of their family.

    After a few more days, the mess of the Lin family finally came to an end.

    The Lin family''s manor has been sold off, and Lin Fei is going to take the old housekeeper with him to live in the bamboo cottage at the back of Nanshan the next morning.

    At this time, it was already dark. Qin Yu wanted to wait until the next morning, but as long as he lay in bed, his mind was full of Castle Peak town.

    "Hoo"

    Qin Shaoyu exhaled heavily and suddenly turned over and climbed up from the bed.

    He couldn''t help it. Although it was already night, he decided to leave now.

    But before leaving, Qin Shaoyu decided to say hello to Lin Fei. Although they are not good friends, there are always two points involved.

    Qin Shaoyu walked out of the door. At this time, the night was not too deep. Lin Fei''s room, which was not far away, was so fashionable and lit that he thought that he had not fallen asleep.

    Go to Lin Fei''s house, Qin Shaoyu called, no one answered.

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly, afraid of something, pushed the door open and hurried in.

    As soon as he walked into the room, Qin Shaoyu was stunned. Looking at the scene in front of him, he forgot his reaction for a moment.

    There was water mist in the room, and a woman stood unarmed at the barrier. Seeing Qin Shaoyu coming in, she was obviously stunned.

    "Ah"

    with a scream, the woman quickly turned around and held her clothes on her chest.

    The long wet hair of the woman is scattered on the clean shoulder, and drops of water flow down the clean back to the curly thigh.

    The scene in front of us makes people angry. The woman puts on her nightgown in a hurry in a panic and finally covers the spring light a little.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu just reacted a little and quickly apologized, "ah, I''m sorry, I''m here to say goodbye to brother Lin Fei. I don''t know what''s in his room..."

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t know how to go on. There was always a feeling that the more he described, the darker he felt. He turned around and wanted to leave.

    "Brother Qin, wait a minute."

    The woman suddenly made a voice to keep her voice familiar. She turned around and found her face familiar.

    "You are" Qin Shaoyu suddenly feels that the woman in front of him is very similar to Lin Fei.

    "I''m sorry to keep it from brother Qin. In fact, I''m Lin Fei, not Lin Fei."

    "The only people in the Lin family who know about this are my parents and Lin Bo. I''ve always been dressed as a man since I was young."

    , as like as two peas, she looks exactly like Lin Fei in her handsome face with three points.

    "This..." At this time, Qin Shaoyu really didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Lin fei''er put on her clothes at this time, otherwise Qin Shaoyu would be more embarrassed.

    For a time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what to say. His eyes swept Lin fei''er''s body intentionally or unintentionally.

    Lin Fei Er''s robe is very thin. If it''s normal, it''s nothing. After all, what should be covered is covered.

    But the problem is that Lin fei''er just gets up from the bath bucket, and Qin Shaoyu rushes in. Lin fei''er has no time to dry her body carefully.

    There''s no difference between wearing a thin robe and putting it on after they get wet.

    The water stained robe was tightly attached to her, and her mature body was displayed in front of Qin Shaoyu''s eyes.Under the slender and smooth neck, a large area of snow-white is exposed outside, and under the semi wet robe on the chest, two groups of soft and round, with two points of bright red looming in the robe.

    Under the belly robe close to the place between a touch of black looming a few grass embellishment, there is a strange temptation.

    Lin fei''er calls twice in a row, but Qin Shaoyu doesn''t respond. Lin fei''er only notices what he looks like when he stares at himself abnormally.

    Lin Fei Er is definitely a conservative woman. At least she can''t show her body in front of a man in this way.

    So at this time of her reaction after the face blush, in a hurry and ran back to the inside.

    It was not until Lin Fei left that Qin Shaoyu breathed heavily. At this time, he felt better.

    I don''t know why Qin Shaoyu can''t withstand the temptation more and more recently. There is always a voice in his mind calling for him to let go of the shackles.

    Before long, Lin Fei Er put on a thicker dress and came out from the inside. Her face was red and her teeth were biting and her head was low. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    Lin fei''er said that she didn''t like Qin Shaoyu at all. It was a fake first skin blind date. Although she didn''t think so much at that time, she just wanted to save him.

    But later, Qin Shaoyu''s domineering power over the enemy and his silent protection gradually occupied Lin fei''er''s heart.

    At this time, the whole body was completely seen by him. What made her feel incredible was that she saw Qin Shaoyu''s dull appearance after rushing in for the first time. In addition to panic, she even had a touch of happiness in her heart.

    Thinking of these, Lin fei''er''s face flushed with panic. Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s determined face, there was a trace of love in his eyes.

    But the thought of his family''s destruction and Qin Shaoyu''s powerful strength must be astonishing.

    At the thought of the difference of their identities, Lin Fei Er silently lowered her head and prepared to bury all this in her heart. After the dead of night, she quietly chewed the taste.

    There was some awkwardness between the two and they didn''t know what to say. In the end, Qin Shaoyu left, and Lin Feier didn''t summon up the courage to stay.

    There was nothing happened between them, and no one expressed their thoughts.

    This is often the case in the world. Maybe it''s just an unexpected encounter between two people. Maybe it will become a kind of memory after a few years.

    But who can tell what happened in the world? Nothing happened to them this time, but who knows if they will encounter each other again some day in a few years'' time. What will happen between them.

    These are not what can be expected now. They bid farewell to Qin Shaoyu in the atmosphere of Qi Nian and go back to their room. They just can''t sleep.

    As soon as you close your eyes, what appears in front of you is the maturity that makes him so angry.

    Those two soft snow white, that deep touch and those two bright red have been wandering in his brain, making him unable to sleep.

    This is not the case in the room on the other side.

    Lin Fei Er gently stroked her perfect body, thinking of the man in her heart, thinking that her body was completely presented in front of a man for the first time, thinking of the unreserved attachment in his eyes.

    Thinking about these women, I''m deeply obsessed.

    Which woman does not Huaichun suddenly encounter this kind of thing, the other man is so perfect, how all this does not occupy her heart.

    "Let him live in my heart forever!"

    Women murmur in a low voice, a few drops of tears fall on the pillow.

    The night was silent.

    The next morning, Qin Shaoyu left.

    There was no farewell and no one to see him off. Only before leaving, with inexplicable feelings, he once again looked at the room, the room that brought him infinite thoughts.

    There was a moment when Qin Shaoyu thought that if she pushed out the door at that time, would she take her with her and leave with her?

    "there are not so many ifs in the world." Qin Shaoyu shakes his head to get rid of this idea, and turns away with a slight helpless smile.

    What he didn''t know was that at the moment when he opened the door, until he turned and left, the woman in the room looked at the window.

    At the moment when he left, the woman asked herself, "if he opens the door and wants to take me with him, will I wander with him"

    "I think I will!" The woman''s heart has already had the answer.

    Unfortunately, as Qin Shaoyu thought, there are not so many people in the world. If neither of the two green men and women has the courage to fight for it, so fate let them pass by.

    However, the same fate is unpredictable, this time the brush is not for the next time the feelings of life brewing feelings!

    Some wine more brew more pure, some feelings more brew deeper, there is a love called missing, there is a feeling called concerned.

    Qin Shaoyu left Lin''s manor and walked on the street of Qingmu city. At this time, it was early in the morning, and there were not many pedestrians on the street, only some hawkers had begun their busy day.

    Qin Shaoyu walks on the street with his heart in his heart.

    Unknowingly, the morning sun has risen, and when you look up again, you are awakened by the excitement here.

 Chapter 87

    In front of him is a tall building with a plaque "mercenary club" hanging above the open door of the building.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t know the specific road from Qingmu city to Qingshan Town, so when he came here, he decided to go in and have a look.

    There is no place where it is easier to get the information you want.

    The mercenaries in the mercenary club are all from south to north. No one is more familiar with the surrounding area than them, so it''s the best choice to inquire about how to get to Qingshan town.

    When you enter the mercenary club, it''s still early in the morning, but life is boiling inside.

    There are mercenaries looking for partners, there are mercenary regiments recruiting, and there are also mercenaries issuing missions.

    Qin Shaoyu was just a drop of water into the sea, and did not attract other people''s attention.

    At this time, his whole body momentum and essence completely converged. As long as he didn''t deliberately put it out, he was not much different from ordinary people.

    After entering the mercenary club, Qin Shaoyu directly found the person in charge of issuing a task here and spent some money to issue a task.

    The task is very simple. You just need to be familiar with Qingmu city and be a guide to Qingshan town. The reward is absolutely not low.

    But such a task has not been taken over.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t know that the task of leading the way was too simple. Although he was paid a lot, he could get few points from mercenaries, so no one took over.

    Until after a long time, a young man suddenly found Qin Shaoyu.

    "Hello, my name is Shen Hao. I''m a mercenary. Is that your mission to Qingshan town"

    Shen Hao is younger than Qin Shaoyu, and his face is green and astringent.

    Looking at him, Qin Shaoyu gently smiles and nods, "yes, do you want to take this task?"

    Shen Hao nods excitedly, but his eyes hesitate, as if he wants to say something, but he can''t help it.

    Qin Shaoyu''s first impression of this shy teenager is good. Seeing his desire to talk and stop, he can''t help laughing, "is there any difficulty? If you don''t think the Commission is enough, just mention it.

    "No, no, it''s not like that." Shen Hao shook his head in a hurry, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I have formed a rose mercenary regiment with several partners. We have actually taken the task this time, which is to escort a

    caravan to Qingshan town."

    "Oh Qin Shaoyu chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go with your Caravan and the Commission will still be given to you."

    "Really? Great!" Shen Hao jumped up happily, thought about it, and explained, "in order to avoid trouble for the employers on the other side, we will tell them that you are a member of our mercenary regiment. Is that OK"

    "it doesn''t matter" Qin Shaoyu nodded. They are all people fighting for life. Qin Shaoyu only needs to get to Qingshan town smoothly, but he didn''t think that he needs their protection all the way.

    See Qin Shaoyu promised Shen Hao excited way "then please go with me to sign a contract, and then I take you to see our leader."

    Qin Shaoyu nodded and followed Shen Hao. They found the person who released the mission. Shen Hao and he went through some procedures and then accepted the mission.

    Shen Hao took Qin Shaoyu out of the mercenary meeting and sent them all the way into a small courtyard.

    What Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect is that Shen Hao''s brave and good at fighting is actually a beautiful and amazing woman.

    The woman''s figure is hot. A soft armor can''t cover her hot figure, especially the waves in front of her chest. The leather armor can only barely cover half of it.

    It made her walk and tremble. It''s hard to imagine how pleasant it would be for such a figure to fight.

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly felt that he might not be lonely along the way.

    Shen Hao introduced a woman named Shen Yu, the head of their rose mercenary regiment and their eldest sister.

    After a few words, Qin Shaoyu learned that all the members of the rose mercenary regiment were orphans, and Shen Yu was the oldest, so he had been living with them since childhood.

    Shen Yu had been taught by a female soldier before she died. She had a good strength, so although she was a woman, she also supported the rose mercenary regiment.

    This is a great woman who can live a better life with her beauty, but she doesn''t.

    She chose to rely on their own skills, down-to-earth with a group of little brothers struggle, in order to support themselves.

    Such a woman makes it difficult for Qin Shaoyu to have the idea of obscenity. Looking at her eyes, most of them are appreciative.

    Shen Yu did not expect that the employer was a pretty young man who looked a few years younger than her.

    And his eyes when he looked at his body, although they were also hot at that moment, were not that obscene, and his eyes soon recovered.

    There are not many people who can do this. Shen Yu is very confident about her figure. If she is not attracted to her body, only if she is not a man, few people can look at herself without that kind of fiery eyes.

    After a brief conversation, Shen Yu introduced the other five members of his mercenary regiment to Qin Shaoyu.

    These five people are also orphans. Most of them are younger than Qin Shaoyu. Most of them are only at the level of level 2 or 3. Shen Hao is more powerful. Some of them are level 4 magicians.The reason why Shen Yu was able to support this small mercenary regiment with these people was that she had good strength and was a level 7 soldier.

    It''s amazing that a 20-year-old like her has such a talent.

    Shen Yu tells Qin Shaoyu that they will be on their way in an hour at most, and asks him to prepare if he has anything to prepare.

    After thanking him, Qin Shaoyu gave Shen Hao some money and asked him to help him get a mount for himself. There was nothing else to prepare.

    About an hour more, Shen Yu asked someone to inform him to set out.

    Qin Shaoyu rode the ordinary mount bought by Shen Hao and followed them out of the city to fight with another caravan that hired them to Qingshan town.

    The caravan outside the city was made up of seven or eight odd merchants. These merchants had no influence but to group together to pay for the mercenary regiment.

    The reason why she invited Rose mercenary regiment, a female led mercenary regiment, was that the price was relatively cheap, and Shen Yu''s strength and reputation could be trusted after two years of hard work.

    It is understood that Qingshan town is on the edge of Qingmu city and needs to pass through many remote places. If the speed of the caravan is smooth, it will take about ten days to get there.

    The goods carried by the caravan are basically some edible food and salt, which are not worth much in the city. They can be transported to the remote Qingshan town in exchange for some fur and other goods, and the benefits are good.

    People in the caravan seldom communicate with each other all the way, but Qin Shaoyu gets acquainted with the teenagers who are about his age or two years younger.

    All the way, it was calm for several days in a row, and nothing special happened.

    It was a quiet journey, and nothing special happened until we arrived at Qingshan town.

    After arriving at Castle Peak, the people of rose mercenary regiment need to work with the merchants of the caravan to escort them back.

    Qin Shaoyu separated from them after entering Qingshan town.

    In addition to the agreed Commission, he left two cores in the mount bag left to the mercenary regiment.

    The two nuclei are worth tens of thousands of gold ingots, which is not a small fortune.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t feel sorry for them. He just hoped that the lives of these teenagers would not be so urgent. After all, the life of mercenaries licking blood with their knives was not suitable for them.

    With this money, they can practice in peace for a few years, and it will be easier for them to wander outside after they are stronger.

    Shen Yu is a very special woman. Qin Shaoyu appreciates her these days.

    "It''s a pity that she is only a passer-by in her life after all." Walking on the familiar street, Qin Shaoyu shakes his head and breathes out a breath.

    Walking in the familiar street, looking at one or two indifferent pedestrians, Qin Shaoyu suddenly felt as if he was separated from others.

    Qingshan town is located in a remote place. Although there were mercenaries and merchants in the past, it did not make it prosperous.

    The street is still cold. Qin Shaoyu walks alone in the cold street of Qingshan town with his head down. There are many thoughts in his heart.

    At this time, he has an expectation.

    Out of the streets of Castle Peak Town, there is a large area of land behind Castle Peak Town, which has its own pattern and is full of various manors.

    These manors are owned by all the families in Qingshan Town, and the largest of them are the Qin family and the Bai family, which represent the magic and martial families.

    When Qin Shaoyu left for nearly half a year and set foot on this land again, he couldn''t tell what it was like.

    There is a kind of light sadness, but more is the humiliation in the heart.

    It was in this land that he experienced all kinds of humiliation.

    On that day, he experienced the greatest harm in his life. His parents died for the benefit of his family when he was very young, but the family abandoned him mercilessly.

    The fiancee, who grew up with him when she was young, did not know why she also betrayed him and helped the white family to frame him.

    The people of Bai family were superior to others, and the deliberate slander and insult were hidden in his heart all the time.

    These humiliations have been deliberately buried by him in the heart of the corner, usually do not dare to deliberately think of.

    Now, when he set foot on this land again, his strong reluctance and the humiliation that had been overstocked for so long suddenly burst out.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face was not as cold as he had imagined.

    On the contrary, on his face, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted to outline a faint smile.

    But it''s such a smile that makes people feel a chill from the bottom of their heart. It''s a chill that is about to launch a crazy revenge.

    Qin Shaoyu is walking on the broad street of this land. What makes him strange is that the people who walk here today are in a hurry, as if something happened.

 Chapter 88

    The houses on both sides of the street are hung with red lanterns for the Spring Festival, and the whole land is revealed with joy.

    "Is there any happy event recently?" Qin Shaoyu pauses and stops to wait and see.

    At this time, the side door of a courtyard on the side of the house opened, and six or seven young men came out from inside.

    In his hand, he held a gift box wrapped with red paper, which looked like a heavy one.

    After Xiaosi left, a middle-aged man in his thirties came out. After a few words, he walked slowly behind.

    "Is there any change?" Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly and decided to ask first.

    Just as those people came out, Qin Shaoyu quickly rushed up and pulled down the middle-aged man and asked, "elder brother, could you tell me if there is something big happening in the family of Qingshan town? Why is everyone strange?"

    The middle-aged man was suddenly held by someone who wanted to scold him, but the accent of the person who asked was also from Castle Peak town.

    And although the questioner was a teenager, there was something heroic between his eyebrows, so he swallowed the scolding.

    "Listen to your accent, you should be the same person in this area. Why don''t you know about it"

    "well," the middle-aged man watched Qin Shaoyu walk around. "I know. You should have come back from a long journey. No wonder you don''t even know such a big thing."

    "Yes, I just came back from outside. What happened?" Qin Shaoyu let go, and the middle-aged man answered.

    The middle-aged man is a small manager, usually those childe brothers seldom give him a good look.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s appearance at this time, it is clear which family came back from going out to speak to him, but his tone is so polite, so he is in a good mood and happily answers for him.

    "Then it''s time for you to come back. You know the Qin and Bai families in Qingshan town."

    After hearing about these two families, Qin Shaoyu felt a tremor in his heart, but soon covered his face with a chill. "I don''t know about the Qin family and the Bai family."

    Although he covered it up well, there was a hint of irony in his tone, but the middle-aged obviously didn''t hear it.

    After hearing Qin Shaoyu''s reply, the middle-aged man nodded with a smile and said, "I tell you, today is the wedding day of Miss Yueru of the Qin family and master Chengjie of the Bai family. These days, people in this area are preparing for their wedding."

    "The marriage of the two represents the strong cooperation between Qin and Bai. Do you think it''s a great joy?"

    "Haha," Qin Shaoyu sneered, "big things are really big things."

    But he answered with a cold smile.

    Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s sudden lack of interest, the middle-aged man didn''t say anything more. He rushed to the Bai family manor with a few boys.

    "What a white family and a Qin family. I didn''t expect that these two families would unite."

    "But let you be proud first. Since I, Qin Shaoyu, have come back today, I don''t want to turn your day of great joy into a time of great sorrow."

    Qin Shaoyu''s heart roars wildly that he has suffered a lot outside. He travels all day and is on the verge of death. He always wants to come back for revenge.

    But the two families of Qin and Bai lived happily all day, and today they are engaged in a big marriage for their outstanding children.

    Thinking of these, Qin Shaoyu''s hatred was even worse. He had already grasped a pair of fists tightly. Because of too much force, the blood color between his fingers began to fade.

    "Hum, I''m Qin Shaoyu back today. It''s time for you to end your days of pride!"

    Qin Shaoyu loosened his clenched fist, with a cold smile on his face, and walked step by step towards the Bai family''s manor in his memory.

    On the other side, today''s Baijia mansion is a sea of jubilation.

    All kinds of festive colors were arranged up and down the mansion, which was decorated with bright red.

    Red lanterns with happy words dotted the whole mansion, and even the main roads in the building were paved with bright red carpets.

    Bai Chengjie is one of the most outstanding young people in the Bai family, which is an extremely important thing for the Bai family.

    What''s more, the person Bai Chengjie takes today is the Qin family''s daughter whose status and strength are no worse than the Bai family.

    Qin Yueru is famous for her beauty in Qingshan Town, but what is more famous than her beauty is her talent of cultivation.

    Less than 20 years old, he is a level 6 magician. His talent is no less than Bai Chengjie''s.

    Such a combination of the two men and women is bound to be a sensation. What''s more, the combination of the two represents the union of the Qin and Bai families.

    Since then, no one in Qingshan town has been able to shake the position of the two families.

    This is a very historic day for the people of Qin and Bai families. They are not allowed to be grand and extraordinary.

    On such a day, all the family forces in Qingshan town took action, and their congratulations brought more joy to the mansion.

    In this festive atmosphere shrouded in a basement of the White House, it was very serious at this time.

    This is a training room which is seldom used in ordinary times. At this time, it is used as a noisy secret room.In the chamber of secrets, Bai Shengtian, the ancestor of the Bai family, who has the strength of a junior general, is among them. However, he does not sit on the throne, but stands at the bottom.

    Opposite Bai Shengtian is the Qin family leader who has just successfully broken through the great magician. He and Bai Shengtian are standing respectfully below.

    Above them, a strong man in a black robe sat with a golden sword, and his face was very proud.

    He was a person who should not have been here, but now he happened to be here.

    Although his strength has just entered the war, it is obvious that both Bai Shengtian and the Qin family are extremely respectful and even afraid of him.

    Who is he? Who has such great ability to awe the two strongest men of Qin and Bai families in Qingshan town.

    The Bai family''s mansion is full of happiness. In the basement of the mansion, the strong man sits on the throne, his face full of pride.

    At the bottom of his head, there are two people standing respectfully beside him. Looking carefully, they are the real leaders of the Bai family and the Qin family in Qingshan town.

    Bai Shengtian and the master of the Qin family saluted the man of the throne respectively. The man accepted the salute and opened his mouth.

    "You Bai family and Qin family are the forces supported by the Nie family of our city Lord''s mansion."

    "It''s reasonable to say that your two families should not be placed in such a remote place because of their current strength, but you also know the importance of the interests represented by the entrance to the Castle Peak. I don''t need to say any more about it.

    "

    "It''s the subordinates who understand. They never complain." Bai Shengtian and the master of the Qin family answered respectfully at the same time.

    Just as the strong man said, with the strength of the two families now, they can dominate the city of Qingmu City, but they have been shrinking in the remote place of Qingshan town for so many years.

    This is because the two families are under the control of the Nie family, who need them to occupy the entrance of the Castle Peak.

    "That''s good." After pondering for a while, the strong man frowned slightly, and then asked, "what''s the matter with the Qin Shaoyu you mentioned? Is it possible that he is the Qin Shaoyu I said?"

    after hearing the speech, the head of the Qin family thought slightly, "it should not be the same person. Qin Shaoyu, who was expelled from our Qin family, was only level five six months ago."

    "The flash flood broke out suddenly. With his strength, he was seriously injured. I don''t think he can survive."

    "And even if he survives, even if his talent is really amazing, and it is more likely to be the system of evil blood, he will never have the real power to surpass the top of level 9 three months ago."

    "What the master of the Qin family said is that I also think they are just the same name. After all, it''s not possible to achieve the goal from level 5 to level 9 in a short time." Bai Shengtian replied the same way.

    Hearing their reply, Nie Tianhao laughed twice. "I don''t think it''s possible. After all, Qin Shaoyu, who came to the city Lord''s mansion to make trouble, never found that he had magic talent according to the follow-up investigation."

    "Well, I think the wedding is about to start. Let''s go and have a look."

    "Yes," they answered respectfully in front of the guide, Nie Tianyun leisurely walk behind.

    No one would have thought that the two families in Qingshan Town, which have been in a state of competition, belong to the same force.

    The fact that both sides have been hiding is to hide people''s ears and eyes. Before Nie Tianyun arrived, even Bai Shengtian and the master of Qin family didn''t know about it.

    The Nie family of the city Lord''s mansion has a close relationship with the forces of Gordon''s family. It is through the transmission array of Gordon''s forces that the clouds can reach here in the daytime.

    Although its purpose is only to inspect, it also means to inform the Qin and Bai families to unite.

    Nie Tianyun also has something to do with Qin Shaoyu. Before Qin Shaoyu and the brothers of the demon family made a big trouble in the city master''s mansion, Nie Tianyun was just a soldier at the top of the Ninth level.

    But that time, Qin Shaoyu and the brothers of the demons washed the city Lord''s mansion, which greatly reduced the number of strong men of the Nie family''s general level, and the strength of the city Lord''s mansion fell seven levels.

    Therefore, the three families of the city Lord''s mansion spared no effort to spend countless resources to upgrade a group of surviving level 9 top soldiers in their families to the general level.

    And this Nie Tianyun is one of the lucky ones. This time, the Nie family sent him to visit Qingshan town and let the Qin family and the Bai family unite.

    That''s why he planned the scene of the marriage of the two families only after he arrived. It''s just a cover up for the alliance of the two families.

    Of course, in addition to Nie Tianyun and Qin Bai, even Bai Chengjie and Qin Yueru, who are the parties, don''t know about all this.

    When the three return to the top, it is natural for Nie Tianyun to play the role of the Qin family leader and Bai Shengtian to accompany the guests.

    At this time, it''s time for Hongniang and others to prepare everything.

    In endless festivities, a couple of new people in all the congratulations slowly from the outside into.

    The bridegroom Bai Chengjie is handsome and unrestrained. He is wearing a big red robe with a big red flower on it.

 Chapter 89

    The bride is wearing a red phoenix robe. Although her face is covered by the xipa, she can''t see the specific appearance, but the figure under the Phoenix robe is graceful, which is not fake at all.

    With the blessing of relatives and friends, Hongniang presided over the wedding ceremony.

    The so-called singing marriage is a kind of custom, that is, the matchmaker presides over the new couple to pay homage to heaven and earth, but every time the new couple moves, the matchmaker must say a set of happy words, one of which is not allowed to repeat.

    When the first sentence of Hongniang''s marriage begins, the atmosphere in the mansion gets hotter and hotter.

    The matchmaker invited by Bai family is naturally the best matchmaker in Qingshan town. With her familiar skills, the atmosphere is still as warm as the beginning when the couple worship heaven and earth.

    In the sound of Hongniang''s good words, the couple of bridegroom and bride worship each other. At the moment when the two couples want to bow down, a loud noise comes from outside the hall.

    "What''s the matter? Go to a few people to see who is eating ambition. Leopards dare to make trouble today."

    Bai Shengtian angrily scolds several white family members who are in charge of the surrounding guard arrangement. Their faces change greatly and they run out in a hurry.

    There were several loud noises and shrill screams outside. Several people who went out to observe the situation didn''t come back to report, which made Bai Shengtian''s two gray eyebrows tightly wrinkled together.

    "Who dares to come to the door today? It''s beating Bai Shengtian''s face in front of everyone."

    At this moment, Bai Shengtian''s heart was full of anger. If he hadn''t lost his courtesy in front of so many people, he really wanted to go out immediately and crush the people who came to make trouble.

    "Who on earth dares to make trouble at home on such a day? Isn''t that for death?"

    "who says it isn''t? Now the Qin and Bai families unite with Qingshan Town, and there are forces that dare to fight against them."

    "I think there must be something strange. Maybe we can see a good play today."

    "Shh Keep your voice down, can''t you see that the faces of the Bai family and the Qin family have changed "

    in the wedding hall, which was originally full of festivity, there was a lot of noisy discussion because of the movement outside.

    This makes Bai Shengtian and the head of the Qin family look even more ugly. It''s mainly the emissaries of the Nie family who are afraid that something has really happened here, which will cause the emissaries to blame.

    On the contrary, Nie Tianyun, the emissary of the Nie family, was very interested. He did not expect to encounter such an emergency.

    Seeing that the people who went out to check the situation did not return for a long time, and the noise outside was becoming more and more intense, Bai Shengtian finally couldn''t sit still.

    He sat up from his seat and apologized to all the guests. "I''ve let you see the joke. Anyway, the wedding has been interrupted. Why don''t you go out with me to see where the maniac dares to make trouble today."

    "So best..."

    The guests couldn''t sit still for a long time. When they heard what Bai Shengtian said, they naturally agreed to get up and follow Bai Shengtian and the Qin family leader.

    A group of people walked out of the wedding hall, and even the bridegroom couldn''t stay at this time. After a confession with the bride, only the bride and several servant girls were left in the hall.

    The bride Qin Yueru is not an ordinary woman. If she is an ordinary woman, she will quietly wait in the lobby for the development of her feelings and other things to finish her wedding.

    But Qin Yueru is not the same. Although she is only the adopted daughter of the Qin family, she has been the pride of heaven since she was a child. She not only has unique appearance, but also has strong cultivation talent.

    Such qualifications not only let the Qin family master take her as an adopted daughter, but also loved her since childhood, and collected thousands of love and love.

    Today is Qin Yueru''s wedding day, the most important moment in her life, but it happened that someone dared to make trouble at this moment, which made her not angry.

    So when everyone in the hall went to find out, Qin Yueru suddenly pulled off her Phoenix crown xipa, rolled up the hem of her Phoenix robe, and strode out.

    She will personally burn the people who come to make trouble at her most important moment to ashes. It is hard for her to get rid of her hatred.

    When Qin Shaoyu stepped on the front door of the Bai family and witnessed the festivity and prosperity of the two families, his hatred became more intense.

    He stepped forward firmly and slowly, and every step was so slow that there seemed to be a great force on his feet.

    Every step forward, Qin Shaoyu''s face was indifferent.

    In front of the gate of the white mansion, two stone lions are covered with red ribbons, and two big red lanterns are hung high on the hanging beams in front of the gate.

    In front of the door, four guards in full body armor and solemnity stood up with a haughty face.

    It''s no wonder that they are so united after today. It''s natural that there is no force in Qingshan town that can match them. Their status as bodyguards is also rising, and they seem arrogant.

    Qin Shaoyu''s foot as like as two peas in every step, he thought deeply. A breeze swept the green stone ground which he had walked past.

    At this time, the bodyguard in front of the White House saw a young man coming with a cold face. One of them stopped two steps and said, "stop, whose invitation are you from?""Invitation" Qin Shaoyu sneered, "there is no invitation to hell, but there is one."

    "Bold!" The bodyguard was furious. "I didn''t expect that some people would dare to make trouble. I''ll take you down."

    Four bodyguards in front of the door suddenly gathered around and came up. Qin Shaoyu gave a cold hum and saw several people step out again like nothing.

    "To die!" Several people were furious.

    "Bang!"

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t start at all. He naturally brought out a huge force in his progress.

    The four white bodyguards who came around didn''t have time to scream. They were just like bullets coming out of the chamber, and they were dashed out by Juli.

    The bones of the four people were broken by Juli, and they died of vomiting blood before landing in many places.

    At this time, in the hall of the White House, it is just when the wedding ceremony reaches its climax that a couple will worship the heaven and the earth, and they will soon worship each other.

    The courtyard of Baifu is full of some two clansmen and some guests who are not enough to enter the auditorium.

    At this moment, whether in the auditorium or in the courtyard, the festive atmosphere of the whole White House reached its peak.

    It was at such a moment that there was a loud noise. When I thought of looking at it again, the whole gate of the white mansion was torn apart and the pieces were splashed everywhere.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "who dares to make trouble in the White House after eating the ambition leopard"

    both the guests and the Qin and Bai families are staring at the gate in surprise, trying to find out what kind of madman dares to make trouble in such a day.

    When the ashes were scattered, a 16-year-old boy in black clothes came out of the hole where the gate of the white mansion was smashed.

    it was amazing that the boy held the stone lion in front of the gate of the white mansion with one hand, which was the main culprit of smashing the gate of the white mansion.

    Qin Shaoyu threw away the ten thousand Jin stone lion in his hand as if he were throwing rubbish. The huge weight of ten thousand Jin stone lion in his hand was like light goose feather.

    "Boom"

    the stone lion was thrown tens of meters away and hit on a stone wall. The stone wall collapsed suddenly under the impact of huge force, and even the ground paved with bluestone was smashed into a deep pit.

    This power is not to deceive people. At this moment, everyone knows that in the hands of teenagers, it seems that the stone lion is so light that it has a weight of 10000 Jin.

    "Hiss"

    at this moment, everyone took a breath of cold air. "How much strength does it take to make the stone lion with a weight of 10000 Jin play so smoothly?"

    "His strength should be at least eight levels!"

    Some of the guests speculated.

    "I think it''s more than that. At least it''s the top eight."

    "Oh, my God, he''s only a few years old. I don''t think he''s more than seventeen."

    The guests in the courtyard talked about it one after another. Some were shocked and some even gloated.

    They don''t have the courage to fight against Qin and Bai, but they will never be happy to see the two families unite. So when they see someone coming to make trouble, they naturally enjoy watching the play secretly.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about the public''s comments at all. Today, since he set foot on a piece of land, he didn''t intend to hide his purpose any more. It''s good that he came back to ask for debts.

    He will recover all the debts that Qin and Bai owe him today.

    At this time, the most elite team of Bai family in the manor quietly took action.

    This is a team of about 100 people. It''s the secret weapon of the Bai family. Each of them is a real elite. Everyone''s strength is no less than level 6, and even some of them are strong. Some of them have the strength of level 7.

    Such a powerful team was built by the Bai family after spending countless resources. Usually, they never set out at will. This time, the Qin and Bai families were sent out to patrol in the dark.

    Qin Shaoyu''s behavior has made a challenge to the Bai family, so this team set out at the first time.

    Hundreds of people came out of the scabbard and surrounded Qin Shaoyu.

    In the face of the murderous team of 100 people, Qin Shaoyu is not moved. On his face, there is only a cold sense, and the cold sense of killing rises wildly in his eyes.

    "Take him down for me!"

    One of the seven level soldiers in the Bai family''s team cheered. With his call, the whole team ran like a war machine.

    Looking at the bodyguards of the Bai family, Qin Shaoyu didn''t bother much. In the cold laughter, he mobilized the endless power of fire in the elements of heaven and earth around him.

    The surrounding temperature suddenly soared. Looking at the sudden change, the soldiers of the Bai family finally couldn''t bear to attack.

    "Kill"

    the cry of killing sounds, Qin Shaoyu looks at the overwhelming enemy, his arms draw a mysterious circle, and an invisible wave appears.

    In the face of the siege of these people with only level 6 or 7 strength, Qin Shaoyu simply disdains to use any skills. Using large-scale killing skills can simply solve the battle.

    Wave chopper was used by him with his bare hands. The invisible wave formed by condensation, and the incomparable condensation had a great change when he used to use it.

 Chapter 90

    The wave chopper used to be like a blade, but now it''s like a steel wire.

    Although it seems that the fluctuation is smaller, the power is increased several times due to the incomparable condensation of energy.

    When Qin Shaoyu was at the peak of level 8 at the beginning, he could easily kill groups of level 7 or 8 soldiers wearing elite armor with wave chopping.

    Now his wave chopping power has been improved again. It''s easy to deal with these white soldiers who have the highest strength and only have level 7.

    The invisible fluctuation in Qin Shaoyu''s hands is more and more condensed, and the circle of fluctuation is more and more intense.

    Around a circle of white soldiers roared and rushed up, Qin Shaoyu sneered at the corners of his mouth and waved his hands. He saw that wave chopping had already shaken his hand.

    "Er..."

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    When the first scream rang out, one by one white soldiers were cut by the power of wave chopping, and a half body was sprayed with blood and internal organs and fell to the ground.

    For a moment, the bloody atmosphere in the yard was disgusting, and the people around them were stunned for a moment. No one thought that there would be such a bloody scene.

    The secret weapon, which was made by using countless resources of Bai family, was crippled with only one strike. At this time, only twenty or thirty people survived the attack quickly enough.

    Just when these people thought that they were going through the disaster, Qin Shaoyu waved his other hand.

    With the movement of his hand, the first low voice sounded, followed by countless shrill screams.

    Every time a scream sounded, the white family''s elite bodies, who were full of astonishment, seemed to be filled with magma.

    Their skin was red and blisters the size of fists burst on them.

    The temperature around their bodies has risen by dozens of degrees.

    "This is..."

    In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, one by one white family soldiers turned into burning people. The flames burst out from their bodies, and soon these people were burned to ashes by the fierce force of the fire.

    Hundreds of Bai family''s most elite soldiers were slaughtered by a boy who only looked sixteen or seventeen years old.

    At this moment, the dead silence in the courtyard, the guests even forget to breathe, their hearts have been unable to express the shock in words.

    Just at this time, two middle-aged men from the auditorium behind the compound quickly came to follow the real details of the Bai family and the Qin family.

    These people have not yet arrived at the current people, they yelled, "where dare to come to the White House

    "Hey" Qin Shaoyu turned around and put a cold smile on his face. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up to outline a cruel killing.

    "What about the maniac? I''ll be bold today!"

    "Everyone, after today, the Bai family will be removed from the list!"

    "Ha ha ha..." Qin Shaoyu laughs wildly. Since he chooses to come back for revenge, how dare he come back!

    "What..."

    All of them were shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s remark that the Bai family was removed from the list. After a long time, no one responded.

    Bai Shengtian is the first to come to check the situation of the two masters of the Bai family. Their strength is the strongest in the Bai family besides Bai Shengtian.

    They have the same level 9 strength. The rare thing is that they have practiced a set of combat skills together since childhood. So if they work together, their strength can be comparable to the peak of level 9.

    There are three grey robed magicians behind them. They are all the elders of the Qin family. They are equally powerful. One of them is the Ninth level top magician, and the other two also have the Ninth level strength.

    In addition to these five people, there are also two strong ones following. Among those people, they are all level 8 or above experts.

    It was not until this moment that the other families in Qingshan town were able to reach the real strength of the Qin and Bai families.

    That kind of power is tens of times greater than that of other families, and any one of them can sweep their power.

    This time, so many experts come out, it''s really shocking.

    After these people arrived, they looked at the remnants of the ground, broken limbs and broken bodies, and took a cold breath one by one.

    How can a cruel person create a hellish scene.

    At this moment, even the eyes of these mental experts looking at Qin Shaoyu were filled with horror and fear.

    It''s just that although the opponent is fierce, he is only a teenager after all, and there is not much threat to them at all.

    Bai''s two nine strong men are more than half a hundred old men. They look at each other and are surprised by each other''s eyes.

    They didn''t expect that the man who made such a stir was just a boy of sixteen or seventeen.

    At this time, the white robed middle-aged man behind them looked at Qin Shaoyu and frowned. He always felt that the young man in front of him was familiar, but he didn''t think about it for a moment.

    This is the man in white who went to the Qin family to ask a question. At this time, his strength has improved, and his strength barely broke through to level 8.It''s no wonder he didn''t recognize Qin Shaoyu. Although Qin Shaoyu only left for about half a year, he has changed a lot compared with the beginning.

    This change is not only the change of strength, but also the temperament of the whole person.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s accomplishments were so high that he was proud of the present age. Naturally, a kind of momentum emerged, which was different from the appearance of being chased like a lost dog.

    Moreover, Qin Shaoyu has experienced the killing in half a year, and his whole body has a sense of ruthlessness, which is also not what the original Qin teenagers could have.

    It was xiangyouxinsheng, and his face did change in the first half of the year, so the man in white didn''t think about that for a moment.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu was still indifferent and did not panic because of the arrival of the strong enemy.

    "This kid''s means are too cruel"

    the three elders of the Qin family looked at the tragedy in front of them, and then looked at Qin Shaoyu Dao with a cold face. Suddenly, they felt a chill in their heart.

    I feel that someone is watching Qin Shaoyu turn his eyes full of cold and murderous intention. Where his eyes sweep past, several level nine strong people are all cold in their hearts.

    "These people are all killed by you." in order to drive away this strange feeling, the nine level master of the Bai family asked with hate every word.

    "Hey," Qin Shaoyu sneered, "are you talking nonsense? I killed these people. Don''t worry. I''ll see you to them in a moment

    "You You You

    The old man of the Bai family was choked by Qin Shaoyu and almost couldn''t get over it. For many years, no one dared to despise their two brothers so much.

    "Little beast, you are dead!" The old man of the white family was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His brother took two steps and scolded.

    "The thief dare to fight with me." After my old man reacted, he was invited to fight.

    "Hum," Qin Shaoyu said coldly, "you don''t deserve to come up and die together!"

    Qin Shaoyu is extremely arrogant, but in fact he is absolutely qualified to be arrogant. Only a few level 9 people can be killed with his current strength.

    But other people don''t think so. Seeing a 16-year-old or 17-year-old child in front of him so crazy, the two old men of the Bianbai family are so angry that their beards are up.

    Among them, the man who spoke first directly wanted to go forward and do it, but he was caught by his brother. "There''s no need to have the same opinion with this yellow mouth, just ask them to go forward and send them."

    The man said from behind the white master point out a few people, a few were called to the name of the white strong out of a word.

    Although the man spoke lightly, the scene in front of him made him have to pay attention to Qin Shaoyu, so the white family people he ordered were all strong at the top of level 8, and even two of them had barely reached level 9.

    It''s incredible to besiege a 16-year-old boy with six such strength.

    Six figures in an instant will speed up to the extreme, the fierce war gas convergence, immediately the eyes of the whole yard gathered.

    Some people with vicious eyes have seen the strength of the six, and even more that the six have done their best

    but the next change is obviously beyond everyone''s imagination.

    In the face of five or six besieged masters of the white family, Qin Shaoyu disdains the cold hum, and his body moves slightly, but the attack in his hand has already started.

    Fast incomparable fast, no one on the scene can see his action, even the level 9 strong can only barely see a trace of shadow.

    "This How could it be

    The scene suddenly became dead silence, including the six white masters, everything calmed down.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    In the stillness of death, there were six low voices in succession, which were particularly harsh.

    Qin Shaoyu stands indifferently. Behind him, the six masters of Bai family fall to the ground one by one.

    There was no sign of any injury on them, but all their bones were crushed by the impact of the great force.

    After losing the support of the skeleton, six bodies fell to the ground. At the moment when the six bodies fell to the ground, the heat burst out.

    Then the skin on the corpse wriggled like a twisted cowhide, and the water was evaporated in an instant. Soon after, the high-temperature flame erupted from the inside of the corpse, and six corpses turned into piles of ashes in a short moment.

    Looking at the six beaches full of ashes, the hearts of the people in the garden beat vigorously. Some people wanted to swallow their saliva, only to find that they were so dry that they wanted to swallow their saliva.

    How strong is the ability to kill six eight level top masters in an instant?

    people are staring at the silent figure with shortness of breath. What kind of strength does the seemingly weak teenager have in his body.

    This kind of power is not only expressed by strength. At this moment, no one dares to belittle him, and all of them look at him with deep fear.

    Qin Shaoyu did not even change his expression, as if all this was just a trivial matter for him.

 Chapter 91

    The more such a performance is, the more profound it is. The arrogant temperament is by no means what ordinary people can pretend.

    Not far away, the faces of the two old men in the Bai family changed greatly. Just now, they didn''t see how Qin Shaoyu did it.

    Qin Shaoyu stepped out of his cold face, and the sarcastic coldness on his face became more and more obvious. "Who else is going to die? Is the Bai family full of such waste? If so, there is no need for the existence of the Bai family."

    "The dog is arrogant!"

    Qin Shaoyu''s words are all for the sake of this. No matter how old the two Bai family men are, they can''t turn a blind eye to it. At this time, they can only stand up with a stiff head.

    Although they can match the top of level 9, Qin Shaoyu''s attack just now left a strong shock, so in case they stood out, they invited the three elders of Qin family.

    "You, Qin and Bai are united. Please help me to take down the thief."

    The two elders of the Qin family are the real core of the Qin family. Although they are not fully aware of the truth of the alliance between the Qin family and the Bai family, they can also find some clues.

    So when the Bai family invited them to fight, they looked at each other and nodded to each other.

    Looking at the three elders of the Qin family who agreed to help the Bai family, they were quite calm.

    "The thief is going to die!"

    "Hey" Qin Shaoyu''s noncommittal indifference "if you want to die, let''s go together!"

    Several strength just nine level united, but nine peak people in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes is really nothing, more powerful in his hands are many, let alone them.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu was so crazy, the five people were still furious.

    Five people moved quietly. The white family and the white family were in the former Qin family. The three level nine magicians still began to gather all their magic and began to hook the forces of the elements of the world around them.

    When five people fight together, their strength will rise several grades. Especially, with two powerful people who can match the top of level nine in the front and the back, the three magicians can do their best without any scruple. The power they can play will be terrible to the strong.

    "It''s going to be a fierce fight."

    "Fight between the dragon and the tiger" Qin Shaoyu sneered on his cold face, "they don''t deserve it."

    Qin Shaoyu''s voice fell, and the five people on the opposite side had started to act at the same time.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes suddenly opened, a touch of invisible killing spread, the whole human into a hazy virtual shadow.

    Facing the siege of five people, Qin Shaoyu finally made his first move, which was a shocking attack.

    The two level nine strong men of the Bai family held their swords in the hands of the first two, and the swords were shrouded in strong fighting spirit, whistling and chopping down.

    After the two, the three elders of the Qin family have begun to gather the power of the elements in the magic world, and they are in a frenzy.

    "Hey" Qin Shaoyu''s steps changed into a virtual shadow, passing through a space with unparalleled speed.

    To deal with these people, he didn''t even bother to use his weapons to attack them with his hands clenched.

    "Boom!"

    With a simple fist and two swords, the air of war just resisted for a short moment, and then it was blown away.

    Qin Shaoyu''s fist didn''t stop there. After dispersing the war spirit on the sword, it directly acted on the sword.

    In the roar, the two swords were bent into an arc by the huge force. The strong man of Bai family who held the swords only felt that an unparalleled force hit his hands as if he had been hit by a mountain. In a moment, he could not hold the swords any more.

    Two battle swords hit Qin Shaoyu with a simple fist and flew out. The palms of the two men holding the swords were broken, and the blood flowed continuously, and their arms trembled weakly.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t stop at all after his fist, and he attacked one of them again.

    This man was hurt by the power of Qin Shaoyu''s fist in a fight just now. It''s hard to lift any strength on his hand.

    At this time, facing Qin Shaoyu''s attack, it is difficult to mention the power of fighting again. Under Qin Shaoyu''s incomparable speed, it is extremely difficult to even dodge.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu''s fist is solid, no one will doubt whether the power contained in it can bear it.

    "Little bastard, you dare" the other of the two brothers was full of horror, and his eyes were staring at Qin Shaoyu''s attack, but he couldn''t lift up any strength to go to the rescue.

    "Bang!"

    The Bai family strongman who was attacked was like a broken kite. He was blasted out with one punch, and countless crisp cracked bones sounded. He was trapped in a deep concave shape in his chest.

    The man was boxed to fly tens of meters, and he had lost the breath of life before landing.

    The expression on his face was twisted with endless fear, which made his whole face even more ferocious. The strong unwillingness made his eyes stare, and his eyes were full of attachment to life. Unfortunately, at this time, it still became gray and dead gray.

    Qin Shaoyu answered him with practical actions. He not only dares to do so, but also has much more to do.The other roared and roared. At this moment, there was a magical force in his body. Endless anger forced him to upgrade his power to a higher level.

    "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo

    Qin Shaoyu''s chest heaved and puffed with anger, because his breath was at the limit.

    The expression on his face was filled with a raging flame. He watched with his own eyes the old friend who grew up together for decades died in front of his eyes. At this moment, he finally broke out. At this time, his power was miraculously promoted to the top of level 9.

    "Come on, little bastard! Roar

    The man''s eyes roared, and his whole body''s fighting spirit was condensed in his hands. With his roaring voice, the whole person rushed up regardless of everything.

    Qin Shaoyu is still so indifferent in the face of an enemy like a wild beast. In addition to his cold intention to kill, he has no urgency to face a strong enemy.

    Depending on his anger, he barely reached the top level of level 9. In Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, this kind of strength is nothing at all.

    At this time, instead, the three elders of the Qin family made him pay a little attention to it. They have been working together to communicate with each other since the battle. The magic power that has not been launched for such a long time can not be underestimated.

    "But so what? Today I''ll be strong to the end!" Qin Shaoyu''s cold face blows a sneer. After a light pause, he shoots away at the strong white family.

    The people who had been watching the battle in the courtyard had already retreated and retreated. The battle of this level would be in danger of life if it was slightly affected. At this time, seeing the two people fighting again, they all inadvertently opened their eyes for fear of missing the crucial scene.

    When the two fight again, the white family relies on their anger to launch a full attack.

    Facing the fierce blow, Qin Shaoyu also blows his fist, but his attack is light and seems to have little power at all. Compared with his opponent''s extremely fierce blow, his power is countless times worse.

    This war does not need street struggle, he is back to revenge, need is a kind of crushing, so he slightly used the method of lifting heavy as light.

    It''s just that no one present can see this. How can these people possibly see this unparalleled power application skill? So it''s hard for the spectators to have some comments.

    "Is this the end of the fight"

    "the difference between the two men''s power is so great that the young man will die!"

    At this moment, everyone held the same idea. Seeing their attack, they lost confidence in Qin Shaoyu. Even Bai Jiaqiang, who came from the bombardment, believed that the enemy had no power to fight any more.

    "Die! Wash my brother''s hatred with your blood

    The strong man of Bai family laughed ferociously twice, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit.

    At the moment when they met, Qin Shaoyu was not as shocked as they expected, and he was not killed by the violent force as they thought.

    At the moment when the two men''s attacks intersected, the roar of the strong white family came to an abrupt end.

    Just when the crowd didn''t know what was going on, a loud crack came out.

    The air around the strong man of Bai family burst like a balloon.

    With the fragmentation of fighting spirit, Qin Shaoyu''s seemingly light fist bombarded his head.

    "Bang!"

    The deep muffled sound came out that the man''s head was just like a watermelon picked in summer, which fell on the ground. Suddenly, it burst open, and the blood and the filth between the red and white phases splashed everywhere.

    A few of the onlookers who couldn''t dodge were splashed with red and white filth, and some of them were pasted with pieces of meat.

    This kind of scene makes these people feel sick one by one.

    The headless corpse fell to the ground with a thud. In the pool of blood, Qin Shaoyu stood proudly, his face still indifferent, as if all this had nothing to do with him.

    No one thought that the result of the battle would be like this.

    The seemingly fierce and invincible attack was easily defeated by the light and effortless fist.

    Originally, the winner of the Bai family was easily killed by his elder brother.

    Qin Shaoyu''s power has deeply shocked all the people who see this scene. Before that, they will never believe that a boy who looks like 16 or 17 years old can have such a powerful power.

    What''s more, the seemingly light punch can easily defeat the fierce and invincible blow, which has completely overturned their cognition.

    Qin Shaoyu''s strength didn''t cover up at all. At this moment, he came back for revenge. There was no need to cover up.

    Although it is important to hide his strength, what he needs at this time is the pleasure of revenge, which can wash away the humiliation in his heart.

    What he wants is this kind of effect, completely and ruthlessly crush the enemy, let them die in fear, even the opportunity to repent will not be left to them.

    Qin Shaoyu stepped forward again. With his steps, these people of Qin and Bai families retreated unnaturally, and an invisible momentum shrouded him.

    Looking at the frightened eyes of the two families, Qin Shaoyu grinned coldly.At this moment, he stood up, closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling. The enemy''s fear was his best reward.

 Chapter 92

    "But it''s not enough. Compared with the original humiliation, such punishment can''t calm his anger."

    "I said at the beginning that one day I would come back and destroy the Qin and Bai families!"

    Qin Shaoyu muttered softly, and suddenly opened his eyes again. The killing intention in his eyes surged towards the sea of people who were retreating step by step.

    In the crowd, only the three elders of the Qin family did not flinch from the beginning to the end. Their faces turned red. It was obvious that they were working together to launch some powerful magic.

    The power of magicians does not lie in fighting alone. It can be said that as long as there are enough magicians, they may work together to produce magic with unimaginable power.

    From the beginning of the battle, the three men worked together to hook the elements of heaven and earth. From their red faces, we can see that they used this kind of magic very reluctantly.

    At this time, it is the critical moment. As long as we give them a little more time, the powerful magic can be launched smoothly.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu has been approaching step by step, and the three people are so worried that their faces turn purple. They are trying their best to speed up the process, hoping to use their magic in time.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu approaching, the rest of the Qin and Bai people were shocked by the strength he showed, and they all retreated in fear. Their faces were filled with sweat.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eye contact seemed to be in the middle of a decision.

    When Qin Shaoyu approached for a few steps again, the three people looked at each other and seemed to have made a decision in their eye contact.

    "Poof Three people fiercely a big drink, along with this big drink ring out, three people''s facial expression more turned purple black, a mouthful of blood together spurt out.

    With the three people''s blood gushing out, the element''s power which was already extremely manic was finally completely stirred up.

    The three fell flat on the ground, breathing heavily. The magic they used had drained their whole body.

    How strong is the power of a magic that needs three level nine magicians to launch?

    the power of elements between heaven and earth converges, boils, and steams straight to the sky. In the middle of the sky, the clouds change color like thunder clouds roaring, and the elements fluctuate violently.

    This kind of fluctuation incomparable terror, under this kind of oppression lets the human even breathe hastily.

    This kind of fluctuation, like the will of heaven and earth, is still condensing the elements of heaven and earth.

    Finally, the fluctuation suddenly appeared like solidification, and Qin Shaoyu was locked by a powerful force.

    This pressure is extremely intense. Under its lock, there is a feeling that people are trapped in the mire, even the air crash with incomparable moving steps.

    "My God, what''s that"

    someone pointed to the sky in horror. Qin Shaoyu looked up slightly. When he saw the changes in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    It''s a dangerous signal that coercion has locked him in and he''ll have no escape.

    "Since you can''t dodge, let''s go!"

    Qin Shaoyu roared. At this moment, he was as daunting as a demon.

    Only at this moment did he really pay attention to this battle.

    There was a smile on his face. It was a smile eager for blood.

    "Come on, let the attack be more violent!"

    Qin Shaoyu looks up at the sky and roars, with endless desire on his cold face.

    "Isn''t he scared out of his mind?"

    At this moment, all the people who watched the battle wanted to see the power in mid air so powerful that they had to step back more than ten meters.

    Fortunately, Bai''s courtyard is spacious enough, so there is no discomfort or crowding feeling under the fighting.

    At this time, it was dark in the middle of the sky. At the place ten thousand meters above Qin Shaoyu''s head, a flaming meteorite fell like a flaming prison.

    The three elders of the Qin family have experienced the strongest attack launched for a long time. Although their power can not be said to destroy the heaven and the earth, it is by no means what the generals can bear.

    "Cough..." An elder of the Qin family lying on the ground coughed up two mouthfuls of blood violently, and forced to launch the magic at the last moment, which made them suffer a lot.

    But all this is worth it. Once the art of flaming meteorite is delayed, it will lock the space in all directions. People locked by flaming meteorite can''t escape easily.

    What''s more, its power is known as no solution under the general.

    The elder of the Qin family struggled to stand up and said excitedly, "it''s your honor to die under this blow!"

    "Hum" Qin Shaoyu looked up at the flaming meteorite falling from his head with a sneer of disdain.

    "Let me try the power of this blow!" Qin Shaoyu said in a low voice: then he raised his right foot and stepped on the ground fiercely.

    As the tension of the leather tearing in general, under this foot, the binding force was suddenly broken.

    "What?" exclaimed the elder of the Qin family. No one knows the binding power of the flame meteorite better than they do. It''s a cage that can''t be broken without a war general.

    But now he was completely broken by the young man in front of him.Yes, the real power of flame meteorite lies in its ability to lock space. Otherwise, with its slow speed, people would have escaped from the range of meteorite power long before it fell down.

    If you don''t hit people, it''s useless to be powerful.

    At this time, the flame meteorite is less than 1000 meters from the top of Qin Shaoyu''s head, but at Qin Shaoyu''s speed, it is easy to escape from the shrouded area of the meteorite before it falls.

    But to everyone''s surprise, he didn''t run away immediately after breaking the lock. Instead, he looked up at the sky as if expecting something.

    "did he want to die, or was his brain broken"

    "no, he wanted to fight this blow head on!"

    "This It''s possible that such an attack can''t be countered by manpower. No matter how powerful he is, he will be smashed into meat mud under such a powerful force. "

    When people are talking about it, the flaming meteorite with a radius of more than 100 meters has dropped to about 100 meters.

    The flaming flame stained the surrounding air, which was boiling like burning. The air was full of a smell of burnt hair.

    The force produced by the rapid descent made it difficult for the people to breathe. Although the people around were hundreds of meters away from the power enveloping place, they still could not bear the pressure. One by one, they retreated a hundred meters again to feel better.

    It''s just a few breaths, and the flaming meteorite is only a few tens of meters away from the top of the head.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s whole body was as dignified as a mountain. Facing this kind of oppression, his whole blood finally began to boil.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were bright, and his breath went straight through his chest. A long cry came out from far away.

    In the long whistling, Qin Shaoyu opened his fingers and clenched his fist fiercely. When the flame meteorite was more than ten meters away from the sound of his head, he stepped on the ground again.

    As he stepped out, his whole body shot like a shell out of the chamber, hitting the huge meteorite in the air.

    There is a deep footprints on the ground. The footprints spread like spider webs.

    Everyone''s eyes are affected by his actions. At this moment, they even forget to breathe.

    "Boom!"

    There was a huge roar like thunder. There was a layer of magic cloud over people''s heads, which covered countless pieces of gravel in the smoke. The fire was like to ignite the air.

    The magic cloud formed by dust and gravel shrouded the sky for a long time and could not disperse. People on the ground could not see what was going on inside.

    "Gudong" someone is swallowing hard.

    As time goes by, the scattered gravel has stopped falling, and the high temperature is also slowly receding, but Qin Shaoyu''s figure still does not appear.

    "Did he fail after all? He has been blasted to ashes by the flame meteorite"

    "it must be so. Although he was unexpectedly powerful, he still could not withstand such a powerful attack."

    "Hey, hey!" The elder of the Qin family struggled with a sneer, "whatever you are, no matter how talented you are, no matter how powerful you are, you will not die under this move."

    "Yes, we can''t do anything about him if he''s not so arrogant. It''s just that he''s too arrogant to try to confront this level of attack. "

    "This level of attack is said to be irresistible under the general''s strength."

    At this time, the three people''s faces were full of ironic smiles. They were already desperate when Qin Shaoyu broke the ability to lock the flaming meteorite.

    But Qin Shaoyu''s next performance gave them hope.

    Until Qin Shaoyu was completely engulfed by the power of the flame meteorite, it was a big surprise that suddenly came to them.

    This kind of joy after despair is more than others can understand, not to mention as long as the enemy died, their embarrassment and who can say anything. It''s not that they are willing to pretend to be what they are!

    The smile bloomed on the three faces, and the onlookers all around also heaved their breath.

    At this moment, everyone thought that this was the end of the matter, and the boy with terrible talent and strength had paid his life for his arrogance.

    "Boom"

    a heat wave suddenly broke out. In the magic cloud, a fist flashed, and then it exploded like a landslide.

    In the air wave of the explosion, countless stones were blasted into small pieces, and many people were hit by stones without any precaution.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the final attack over yet, or is it just the aftereffect of the flaming meteorite attack"

    "don''t you see the fist rising from the sky? It should be..."

    The man didn''t say his guess in the end because it was incredible, but even if he didn''t say it, others understood it.

    No matter how many people guess, after this outbreak, the smoke and dust like magic cloud finally dissipated.

    People with a variety of mindset staring there, this moment, all of us because of the nervous mood to slow down the pace of breathing.

 Chapter 93

    Finally, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the boy in black stood proudly in the smoke and dust. Step by step, he walked out of the smoke and dust, and the pace was extremely calm. On his face, there was cold irony and disdain.

    "No, it''s not true. How can he resist such an attack without any harm? It''s absolutely impossible!"

    The elder of the Qin family roared angrily that Qin Shaoyu''s behavior was beyond the scope of acceptance.

    Especially the irony and disdain on Qin Shaoyu''s face deeply stimulated him.

    When Qin Shaoyu came out completely, the dust behind him gradually subsided.

    The disdain on Qin Shaoyu''s face was even more intense when he looked at the distorted elder of the Qin family. "If your so-called unsolved attack has only such a little power, you don''t exist any more."

    As Qin Shaoyu''s voice fell, the faces of the three elders of the Qin family became extremely ugly.

    Qin Shaoyu''s words deeply stimulated them to step on their proudest side. This is Qin Shaoyu''s purpose. Only in this way can they have more pleasure of revenge.

    Since you are full of absolute confidence in your attacks, I will face down your most proud attacks in front of all of you. Such attacks are very pleasant.

    Qin Shaoyu enjoys the pleasure of revenge. The more miserable the enemy is, the more intense the pleasure of revenge is in his heart.

    At this time, the elder of the Qin family has been over stimulated. They forget everything and even forget that they are just weak mages. They roar and rush forward to fight with Qin Shaoyu.

    "This is your own death!"

    Qin Shaoyu sneered, the enemy''s mind has lost, and then torture them has lost its meaning.

    The three elders of the Qin family were so lost that they rushed to Qin Shaoyu. The result was amazing.

    At the moment when the three people approached, one of them made a blood seal with both hands and spewed out a hidden power transmission in the blood fog.

    Another hand''s action is not slow, followed by the spurt of their own blood essence, with the force of blood essence launched the binding technique.

    A gorgeous staff appeared on the third man''s hand. With the actions of the two people in front of him, a circle of fire light condensed on his staff and slowly formed a roaring fire beast.

    This is a magic prop. With the help of this magic prop, he used the magic that only the great magician can launch.

    Until this moment, the three people showed their true features. At this time, they were solemn and there was a trace of madness.

    What happened just now is to paralyze Qin Shaoyu''s performance.

    You know, the three of them are very old, and they are all level 9 magicians with extremely firm mind. How can they lose their mind by some stimulation!

    "Die With a loud roar, the staff in his hand was completely burned, and the fierce force of the elements condensed into a fire beast roared and attacked Qin Shaoyu.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu has been bound by his two faces, but he can''t see a trace of panic in his eyes when facing the flaming beast.

    "Hum"

    Qin Shaoyu hummed coldly and clenched his hands slowly.

    As he moves, blood rushes in his body bound by invisible force.

    "Break it for me!"

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly struggled with his arms. With the movement of his arms, a burst of cracking sound sounded all over his body.

    At this time, the fire beast was close at hand, but even if there were only a few words, Qin Shaoyu still had enough assurance to avoid the blow.

    But he didn''t choose to dodge. He clenched his fist in his roar.

    This punch is really peaceful and normal. There is no fierce power or incomparable speed.

    But just like this, it completely smashed the flaming beast.

    The power of one blow will destroy the fire beast directly.

    That''s the magic that only the great magician can use. It''s so vulnerable.

    This blow was absolutely beyond the expectation of the three, and it also made Qin Shaoyu angry.

    Qin Shaoyu secretly hated himself for being too careless, and nearly caught the way of the three.

    "It''s a pity that in the face of absolute power, all conspiracies are illusory!"

    "Die for me!"

    Qin Shaoyu once again blows out, this time his intention to kill is more intense, this blow is more angry, the power can not be underestimated.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    The three blasts almost happened one after the other. Qin''s parents, who were full of panic in the blasts, aged into blood mist.

    This is his anger and powerful terror, and the speed is so fast that people can''t catch it. It''s only two breaths from his blow to the death of three parents of Qin.

    One after another, a series of changes took place too quickly, and the onlookers didn''t know what was going on. Things had changed several times, and some people still didn''t respond until the three elders of the Qin family were blasted to pieces.

    It wasn''t until a long time later that anyone responded, and then there was a buzz of discussion.There was incredible shock in their comments.

    Qin Shaoyu''s performance is too amazing, cold, overbearing, violent, bloody, all this should not have appeared in a teenager.

    But Qin Shaoyu let them see one by one, until this moment someone remembered the words Qin Shaoyu said at the beginning.

    "He came to destroy the Qin and Bai families!"

    At this moment, some people really pay attention to this sentence. At the same time, they keep guessing Qin Shaoyu''s identity.

    It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu was not valued when he was in the Qin family. Most of the people who knew him didn''t have the status to enter the Bai''s courtyard to watch the ceremony.

    In addition, he has changed a lot, so although there are all kinds of guesses, no one can get close to the answer.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about those people''s conjectures at all. At this time, a sense of war rose in his heart.

    In his induction, the arrival of the strong has been found.

    Three and a half shadows shot out from behind the hall.

    "Yuqi flying will be the strong one!"

    In an instant, he came to the conclusion that "I didn''t expect that there were more than three generals hidden in Qingshan town."

    "But what about that? Let me have a good fight today!"

    Qin Shaoyu hasn''t seen the comer clearly, but these are not important. His fighting spirit has been boiling, and the fighting in his blood has been vigorously stimulated.

    "It''s you. You''re Qin Shaoyu." they exclaimed at the same time after the shadow was settled.

    These two people are the emissaries of the Nie family in the city master''s mansion, Nie Tianyun, and one is the master of the Qin family.

    Nie Yuntian has a deep memory of Qin Shaoyu. The massacre of the city Lord''s mansion left an indelible shadow in his heart.

    This kind of shadow breeds fear in his heart. If the Nie family hadn''t spent resources to force him to be a war general, he would never have made a breakthrough in his life.

    So the first time he saw Qin Shaoyu, he exclaimed.

    As for the fact that the head of the Qin family can recognize Qin Shaoyu at a glance, it is also because he has been living in a tangle for a long time since that incident.

    The picture before Qin Shaoyu left has been hovering in his mind, the super talent, the hope of the rise of the family has been wiped out by him, and he has been deeply troubled.

    So it''s no surprise that these two people recognize Qin Shaoyu at the first time. On the contrary, Bai Shengtian saw Qin Shaoyu for the first time. The moment he heard the two people exclaim at each other, he knew that Qin Shaoyu in the two populations was the same person.

    When he observed the situation in the yard, his anger ignited and he wanted to kill the people in front of him immediately. But because of Nie Yuntian, he didn''t dare to do it at will.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t know Nie Yuntian. After all, there were not a few people who fought with him at the top of the Ninth level when he was fighting in the city Lord''s mansion. Nie Yuntian was not very good, so naturally he couldn''t remember.

    But the face of the Qin family leader has been engraved in his mind, so when the Qin family leader appeared, Qin Shaoyu had a kind of excited shudder all over his body.

    There was a joy in his heart when he saw that they were surprised by their appearance.

    There was a sense of revenge in his heart when he saw them shocked by their masterpiece.

    "Yes, I''m Qin Shaoyu back, are you ready to meet my revenge"

    Qin Shaoyu spoke in a low voice, and the hatred in his eyes did not hide at all. His fierce fighting spirit made his soul burn, and his whole body''s blood boil.

    At this moment, he clenched his fists and remembered how many times day and night, how many times he wandered on the edge of life and death, all of which were for today''s sake.

    now the people he hated most are in front of him, and the Bai family, the principal, will not be spared, but the Qin family is also unforgivable.

    Nie Yuntian found that he was completely ignored, which made him very uncomfortable. Now he is not the top of the original level 9.

    Now he is a real strong man, a man beyond the limit. Now he is a strong man at the level of general.

    He is eager to show his strength to the person who once frightened him.

    But the other party didn''t seem to notice him at all, which made him extremely uncomfortable.

    It''s like someone shows off his most valuable things to others, but they don''t even have the interest to take a look. How can he accept it.

    Nie Yuntian can''t help it at last. He yells "Qin Shaoyu, do you still remember me Nie Yuntian"

    "Nie Yuntian" Qin Shaoyu looks at it and shakes his head.

    "The Nie Yuntian of the Nie family in the city Lord''s mansion, damn it, don''t you forget"

    "the Nie family in the city Lord''s mansion!" Qin Shaoyu frowned, "how do you show up here? Isn''t it thousands of miles away from here?"

    when he heard about the city Lord''s mansion, Qin Shaoyu became interested in him.

    Besides the Bai family and Qin family, the people Qin Shaoyu hates most are the city master''s residence, especially the Nie family.

    He once made a vow in front of the city Lord''s house that he would come and destroy the city Lord''s house within three years.

    "Do you remember me at last? Do you remember me Nie Yuntian? Today I want you to lie down and tremble under my feet in fear, ha ha ha..."Nie Yuntian laughed wildly to vent his resentment and the fear hidden in his soul.

 Chapter 94

    "I''ll go to the Nie family of the city master''s mansion sooner or later. As for what Nie Yuntian has never heard of."

    "What, you You You

    Qin Shaoyu''s words make Nie Yuntian''s laughter stop suddenly, and his face twitches for several consecutive times, but you don''t have anything.

    "Today I will make you pay the price, let you taste the taste of fear."

    Nie Yuntian roared angrily, and the expression on his face was extremely ferocious.

    His performance surprised the Qin family leader and Bai Shengtian. They didn''t expect that the Nie family emissary, who had always been high above the others, would make such a gaffe in front of Qin Shaoyu.

    But this is not the time to worry about this. On the happy day of the Bai family, all the guests in the courtyard are watching a bi who can''t deal with the Bai family well.

    So Bai Shengtian stood up and said, "you are Qin Shaoyu who betrayed the Qin family. I didn''t expect that you had the courage to come back. It''s really good!"

    "Hum"

    "what do I dare not come back to? After today, Qingshan town will no longer be known as the Qin and Bai families."

    "Arrogance The Qin family leader and Bai Shengtian were angry at the same time.

    "Qin Shaoyu, if you hide for ten years and come back after eight years, maybe you will have some trouble with your talent, but at this time you are just a joke in our eyes."

    The master of Qin family said coldly. At this time, his eyes were full of killing intention.

    Qin Shaoyu''s progress is so terrible that it makes him tremble.

    Others don''t know, but he knows it very well.

    Six months ago, Qin Shaoyu was just an ordinary man who had never practiced.

    But it was only half a year that he had made such a terrible progress.

    At this moment, the master of the Qin family was afraid, so he wanted to take advantage of this terrible threat to root out. Only in this way can he feel at ease.

    It''s just that someone moves faster than him. Nie Yuntian, who wants to wash away his humiliation, moves his hand at the first time, which is a combat skill that can only be cultivated at the level of the general of the Nie family. At this moment, the battle starts. Qin Shaoyu''s opponents are two generals and a great magician. This is the strongest battle he has never experienced. At this moment, he is not afraid or retreating His heart was full of fighting spirit.

    "If you want to fight, have a good fight."

    This is the only way that can be used at the general level. It can condense the war gas incomparably and increase the attack power several times.

    In the face of Qin Shaoyu, Nie Yuntian is full of hatred and subtle fear, so he is the strongest attack.

    The other two are not showing weakness. In Bai Shengtian''s hand, he is a seven foot wide back sword. On the sword, he is like a devil with teeth and claws.

    As for the master of Qin family, he wore a glove like thing on his palm that could increase his magic attack power by several levels.

    Each of the three characters is a general level character. At this time, the attack momentum of the three people is more fierce.

    In the face of such three strong attacks, Qin Shaoyu had to face them squarely.

    Xuanbing sword appears in his hand, and the whole body Atlantis set function starts the crazy operation of refining magic secret code.

    The elements between heaven and earth were stirred by four people in an instant, and the atmosphere was very heavy.

    Without confrontation or trial, Nie Yuntian''s most powerful attack, the "ten thousand beast strike - running wolf", has already been launched. The gas condensing war wolf roars and swallows Qin Shaoyu.

    At the same time, the master of the Qin family waved his arms and swayed the mysterious fingerprints. With his actions, he mobilized the endless power of the elements of heaven and earth with his own magic power, and turned into a huge heat wave sweeping towards Qin Shaoyu.

    Bai Shengtian''s attack is the simplest. He cuts through the sky with his sword in his hand to attack his opponent, but Qin Shaoyu feels that this attack is the most threatening.

    Facing the attack of the three men at the same time, Qin Shaoyu''s blood is boiling. With the action of his hand, the black ice sword breaks through the void and sweeps out.

    This sword sweeps out like a wave. Under his sword, it seems that he wants to cut the whole space.

    "Break it for me!"

    Qin Shaoyu roared wildly. The sweeping of xuanbing sword in his hand was just a move he realized in FengMo valley.

    This move contains endless power, which once caused thousands of Zhang waterfalls to split and break with a single sword, so it was named "split".

    This sword is Qin Shaoyu''s own combination of their own skills to understand, its power is too big to imagine, the oncoming battle gas condensed into the wolf in this sword was scattered in the air.

    The power of this sword is far more than that. Even the great flame of the Qin family leader is also broken by this sword.

    Until the last time, Bai Shengtian''s sword is near, but the power of Qin Shaoyu''s diversion is not weakened, and the momentum is still like a rainbow.

    There is no doubt that the power of diversion is obvious. Under one sword, even Bai Shengtian''s peerless sword is cut face to face, and the congealed fighting spirit above the sword is cut off by one sword.

    No one expected the result of breaking the attack of three strong generals in one move.

    "How strong is he?"All people have this idea in their hearts. They are deeply shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s strength, which is absolutely impossible for a teenager to have.

    At this moment, we can imagine the bitterness in the heart of the Qin family leader. Such a powerful talent has been promoted to this point in such a short time. All these are unacceptable.

    But the heart of the master of the Qin family was more determined to destroy him.

    The talent and cultivation speed of this child are so terrible that it makes the heart tremble.

    The Qin family leader and Bai Shengtian look at each other and see the fear in each other''s eyes.

    It is absolutely intolerable for them to have such an enemy in the world. Only destruction can make them feel at ease.

    At this moment, although they did not speak, they have reached the tacit understanding that they should speak of this son''s destruction at all costs.

    On the other hand, Nie Yuntian''s hatred in his eyes is more intense. He refuses to believe that the damned little scum has broken his proud attack so easily.

    It was hard for him to accept the fact that his face was full of resentment and hideous.

    Qin Shaoyu stood with his sword, his face was indifferent, and he could not see whether he was happy or worried, but he was satisfied with the power of diversion in his heart.

    After all, this move is his own creation. Although it seems like a simple sword, it contains his countless blood and sweat.

    And this is his first step. Only by creating his own combat skills can he embark on the road of real strength.

    "Let your blood mark my steps towards the strong!"

    "Dog arrogance let you know that you can''t fight against the strong!"

    Qin Shaoyu''s words let Nie Yuntian roar angrily, and he launched his crazy attack again.

    The Qin family leader and Bai Shengtian look at each other and join the battle again at the same time.

    They are determined to take advantage of the opportunity to eradicate Qin Shaoyu, so when they do it again, they have taken out all their strength.

    "Hum"

    the simultaneous attack of the three strong generals made Qin Shaoyu feel excited. "Since we want to fight, let''s have a good fight!"

    Qin Shaoyu stepped on the bluestone ground with his sole, and his whole body arched slightly. When he stepped on the bluestone, his whole body suddenly broke through the limit of space.

    This kind of speed is too fast to imagine. It''s hard to catch his figure when the attack is coming. He often appears on the other side when the attack falls.

    Had it not been for the three men attacking at the same time, they would have been defeated by Qin Shaoyu with the advantage of speed.

    Even so, the three men are miserable and may be exposed to Qin Shaoyu''s attack at any time.

    How could the three of them accept the fact that the situation was overwhelmed by one person.

    The family gritted their teeth and took an object out of their arms.

    This is a special crystal with a special magic stored in it.

    Although this crystal is not as precious as the Holy Spirit Crystal, which can store Holy Level magic, it is also a rare treasure. It has been treasured by the Qin family for decades and is willing to use.

    Today, things have come to such a state that he can''t hold back any more.

    The master of the Qin family threw a drop of blood essence on the crystal stone. The crystal stone, which was originally simple and unadorned, suddenly became brilliant, and then it exploded with a bang.

    When the crystal burst, a deep and obscure breath spread.

    The continuous spread of breath directly envelops the surrounding area of hundreds of meters.

    This is a very profound magic, with the ability to consolidate space. In addition, there is a feature that makes it difficult for people trapped in it to move.

    Even the movement is extremely difficult, let alone to play a super speed.

    So when this kind of breath appeared, Qin Shaoyu felt something wrong. Under this kind of breath, his speed was even slower and slower, and he felt deeply in the mire.

    Once the advantage of speed is lost, the form will be reversed. After all, it is mainly because of his speed that he can play in the situation.

    After all this, the master of Qin family took out two pieces from his arms and gave them to Nie Yuntian and Bai Shengtian. After taking them over, the smell had no effect on them.

    In this way, the form must be reversed, but the three people are not in a hurry to start.

    "You''ve done a good job. When you go back, I''ll tell the master that he will reward you a lot." Nie Yuntian smiles and promises, then looks at Qin Shaoyu with a good face.

    "I don''t know how long you''ll be able to jump if you lose your speed. Now kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can give you a good time. Otherwise, you can''t survive or die. "

    In their view, the victory is in hand now. Once they lose the advantage of speed, how can a person who is less than the strength of a general be their opponent.

    In the face of Nie Yuntian''s arrogant ridicule, Qin Shaoyu was not moved at all. He didn''t even lift his eyes.

    He didn''t care about it at all, and in his eyes there was only fighting.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu ignores him, Nie Yuntian becomes angry and angry. He wants to kill the enemy who dares to belittle him with absolute strength."Tremble in my power!"

 Chapter 95

    Nie Yuntian summoned up all his strength to fight, and his fists were wielded. During the time, he roared with the roar of ten thousand beast blows, and his strong fighting style was not huge at all.

    Under the shackles, Qin Shaoyu didn''t dodge or even move.

    At this moment, Nie Yuntian''s face became more and more ecstatic.

    He has been able to foresee the scene of the enemy being shot out and blasted under his fierce attack.

    At this moment, someone regretfully closed his eyes, as if he could not bear to look down.

    Some people''s eyes are full of morbid madness, because they are about to witness the loss of a peerless genius.

    Some people sigh that no one can shake the status of the Qin and Bai families after all.

    Although the ending of this moment has not yet appeared, everyone can already imagine how it will end.

    At the moment when the attack finally fell, Nie Yuntian''s ecstasy suddenly solidified on his face, and the roar of hesitation turned into a groan of pain.

    After a whirl of heaven and earth, Nie Yuntian let out a cry of pain. The voice was full of endless pain. Until this time, he still couldn''t imagine why things had become like this.

    When everyone thought the ending was doomed, the changes on the battlefield were beyond everyone''s expectation.

    Nie Yuntian''s face is full of ecstasy. His attack is already in place. He has even foreseen the tragedy of his opponent.

    But in the next moment, he was shocked to find that an unparalleled force came. When he reacted, he only had that foot in his eyes.

    That foot is like stepping on the void, and the original incomparably stable space trembles.

    Qin Shaoyu is still able to move forward step by step under the impact of tens of thousands of kilograms of giant force. His whole body strength and explosive power can be imagined.

    Although the special magic effect of the Qin family master is powerful, its influence on Qin Shaoyu is not as great as they think.

    Although let him lose that kind of incomparable speed, but it does not affect his frontal battle.

    So when Nie Yuntian thought it was the attack, the end was doomed.

    Qin Shaoyu easily smashes the fighting spirit of the head-on attack, and kicks it toward Nie Yuntian''s crotch.

    A sound is not very crisp, like the sound of eggshell breaking.

    At this moment, the expression on Nie Yuntian''s face suddenly solidified. Only in the next moment, he had been flying out with a howl and hit the ground heavily.

    The huge power, even the bluestone can''t bear for a time, the gravel splashed up. Looking at Nie Yuntian, he fainted in the dark.

    In the crotch of his pants, a mass of bloody things were kicked into mud, blood mixed with filthy logistics, a stinking smell of shame.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes slightly glanced at the man lying in the pool of blood. Seeing that he was twitching from time to time in the pool of blood, he just took his eyes back in an instant.

    In his eyes, he didn''t care to defeat such a person, even if he was already a strong fighter.

    But all this in the eyes of others has already turned a storm.

    It''s a pity that the two sides didn''t give them time to sigh at all, so the battle began again.

    The Qin family leader''s eyes looked at Nie Yuntian''s injury and coma, and they were both surprised and angry, for fear that Qin Shaoyu would take advantage of the killer to rush up.

    Although the master of the Qin family is a great magician who has just been promoted, there is no doubt about the power of his magician.

    In such an environment, the speed of the special envoy''s soldiers is greatly reduced, and they suffer too much in the face of the magicians whose actions are not affected.

    Qin Shaoyu was forced to deal with many magic moves one by one, and Bai Shengtian took the opportunity to cut out a sword from time to time, which caused Qin Shaoyu a lot of trouble.

    The three men''s battle impacts the public''s vision, and the ground is full of rubble. If it wasn''t for the special magic fixed space of the Qin family, I''m afraid the people in the whole yard would be involved.

    "Hiss!"

    In the battle, Qin Shaoyu retreated abruptly on his arm with a striking wound, and the blood continuously flowed from the wound.

    But he didn''t care that he stepped out of the continuous pursuit of Bai Shengtian and attacked again.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    The violent explosion is around us, and the force of elements is rampant around us.

    Qin Shaoyu dodged or killed the magic attacks of the Qin family leader time and time again, but it was impossible to avoid them every time.

    Especially in this environment, his speed is greatly reduced, and it is obviously a lot of work to cope with.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu had not yet stood still, and Bai Shengtian''s whole body soared into the air, and then the Qin family leader also rose into the air.

    What Qin Shaoyu is most worried about is that it has happened. As a general or a great magician, his mark is that he can fly and condense.

    Now the two of them suddenly fly up. In this way, the Qin family master can use magic to bombard the ground in mid air, and Bai Shengtian can also see the right time to attack in the air.

    But Qin Shaoyu''s strength is far beyond the peak of level 9, even beyond the general.

    But after all, he didn''t understand the mystery and couldn''t take off.Although generals rarely fight in mid air, Qin Shaoyu''s situation is special, so this is the best way to deal with him.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu was attacked many times and still didn''t take off, they were really sure that the other side didn''t have advanced generals.

    What surprised them was that Qin Shaoyu was so powerful before he became a general and understood the secret. Once he understood the secret, how terrible would his power be.

    The good news is that since he can''t take off, he can''t pose a real threat to them. They can rely on the advantage of the air to attack the enemy slowly.

    Although this method is very rogue, ordinary generals and soldiers don''t need to do this, but at this moment it has become the best plan to deal with Qin Shaoyu.

    In the middle of the sky, Bai Shengtian stood up in the face of emptiness, and the sword in his hand threw out a piece of war gas, which condensed into a huge sword in the air.

    Bai Shengtian''s sword in his hand is like a sword holding a huge sword. He cuts down a huge sword which is nearly ten feet long and is made of war gas.

    "Boom!"

    The ground where Qin Shaoyu originally stood was cut open by Bai Shengtian''s sword. The length and depth of the trench were several Zhang.

    Qin Shaoyu is embarrassed to jump away from this attack. After several consecutive tumbling, he narrowly avoids this attack.

    "Well"

    when Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly, Bai Shengtian had cut off again.

    At the same time, the master of Qin family on the other side has also launched his magic, and the flames fall down like a meteor shower.

    Every flame can explode when it falls on the ground. It can be seen that its power is not small, and the most important thing is the quantity. It is impossible to prevent.

    Flaming meteors are very dense, but they have been hit several times just after a pause.

    Qin Shaoyu uses the magic secret to dissolve and absorb the fire.

    After losing the power of the fire, such a fire can not cause substantial damage to him.

    The powerful part of refining magic secret Scripture is that it is difficult to hurt him after getting the power of some attribute origin.

    It''s impossible for the master of the Qin family to know that Qin Shaoyu will not easily expose the fact that he is not afraid of his fire, so he''d better think about it.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu is in a mess under a round of magic attack from the Qin family master, Bai Shengtian is not willing to let go of such an opportunity.

    "Take my sword!"

    In his hand, Bai Shengtian swung his sword high, and the powerful Qi congealing sword soared into the sky, which turned into a huge sword and chopped it down.

    Its power is incomparable and powerful, just like cutting the earth with a sword.

    At this time, a trace of cunning flashed in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes. At the moment when Bai Shengtian''s sword fell, he stood up straight and his dark ice sword dropped slightly.

    At this time, his other hand held the handle of xuanbing sword at the same time, and the sword tip tilted back slightly.

    With his action, the power in his body poured into the dark ice sword.

    But what is different from the past is that the power he poured in is still incomparably condensed after entering the body of the sword, and there is no waste at all, so the whole dark ice sword has no change in peacetime.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s action, Bai Shengtian smiles sarcastically.

    "Do you still want to fight for the last time? It''s useless to struggle. Let''s die!"

    "Hey, if it''s useful, I''ll know after trying!"

    "Then come and see how you take my sword!"

    When Bai Shengtian''s whole body energy and spirit were brewing, he held the sword in both hands, just like a child holding a sledgehammer, and took himself as the starting point to chop down the huge sword.

    This sword is not only powerful, because there is no need to worry about their own safety, so Bai Shengtian''s sword has completely abandoned the defense, and all the forces are on the offensive sword.

    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t succeed.

    Now he is more than ten meters high, and the ground is covered with special magic of limited space. Qin Shaoyu can''t jump to that height to attack him!

    In the moment of Bai Shengtian''s sword, Qin Shaoyu''s head slightly lowered and suddenly raised his eyes. His killing intention locked him like solidification.

    With his action, the xuanbing sword in his hand suddenly goes up to "Shenglong strike"!

    When you reach advanced level, you can turn into a giant dragon to break through the sky.

    Of course, Qin Shaoyu''s sword is not so powerful, but at this time, it is more appropriate to call it "anti chop".

    This is a move created by Qin Shaoyu after combining the skills of Dragon Rising strike, tooth spike and earth splitting chop under the impact of the waterfall.

    This sword once cut the waterfall upside down like the Milky way for several meters, and its power can be imagined.

    So when Qin Shaoyu suddenly launched at this moment, an invisible terrorist force broke through the space barrier like lightning. The special space blocking magic set by the Qin family master could not limit this attack.

    The invisible terror in the sharp hiss is going up.

    Bai Shengtian''s sword was easily cut back when it met this force, just like the acupoint met boiling water.Under such a sword, Bai Shengtian reflected from his ecstasy that it was too late to dodge.

 Chapter 96

    He was in the air, flying with the strength of his junior generals, which was barely enough, let alone fighting like this.

    He can''t avoid this sudden sword under his forced action.

    This instant change is too fast. Bai Shengtian''s face is full of fear, and the pupils of his eyes are enlarged.

    "Help me!"

    Bai Shengtian''s hard cry for help is impossible for the master of the Qin family to save him. What''s more, Qin Shaoyu is covetous. The master of the Qin family doesn''t dare to fall so low.

    "Bang! Tear

    There was an ugly tearing sound and a shower of blood.

    Bai Shengtian''s reaction was not quick, but his sword was too sudden and unexpected.

    So although he reflected at the last moment that he wanted to dodge, he could not escape completely.

    In the blood rain, Bai Shengtian''s legs were broken.

    After a sudden blow, he was finally unable to gather his fighting spirit.

    Bai Shengtian declined from the sky in a bitter cry.

    His strength was great, which was a good thing.

    But it doesn''t necessarily fall on him now.

    The strength and physique of his general level is countless times stronger than that of normal people.

    So even if he was attacked like this, he didn''t go into a coma.

    How can he bear the endless pain without the right to be in a coma.

    "Save Help me

    Bai Shengtian wailed bitterly, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak!

    Qin Shaoyu smiles indifferently and ignores the two people who are badly injured on the ground.

    His goal at this time is the master of the Qin family in the sky.

    Unfortunately, after Qin Shaoyu defeated Bai Shengtian with a surprise attack, the Qin family leader was just like a frightened bird, and suddenly raised more than ten meters.

    At such a high level, Qin Shaoyu could not hurt him even if he tried his best to break out.

    "In the end how to do" Qin Shaoyu slightly frowned thinking eyes, but constantly swept around, hoping to find what can help.

    It''s a pity that he didn''t get anything after all. At this time, the master of Qin family lowered his voice a little.

    "Qin Shaoyu, after all, you are the son of the Qin family. Your parents are also the heroes of the Qin family. Today, I promise again that as long as you are willing to come back, I will accept you as my adopted son and let you be the young master of the Qin family."

    Qin Shaoyu''s talent and strength are absolutely amazing. The head of the Qin family is also determined to make him strong. Therefore, he does not hesitate to offend the Bai family and the city master''s house behind the scenes.

    If he doesn''t mention it, fortunately, he mentions Qin Shaoyu''s parents, which makes Qin Shaoyu''s anger and hatred more intense.

    "Do you still have the face to mention my parents? When you colluded with the Bai family to slander me and drive me out of the family, why didn''t you think about my parents'' contribution to the family"

    "now it''s too late. Since my parents lost their lives for the family, I''m going to get justice for them today. There''s no need for such a family to exist."

    "Arrogance The master of the Qin family said, "I am flying over nine days. How can you deal with me? As long as I still exist, the Qin family can be rebuilt at any time even if it is destroyed."

    Qin Shaoyu is silent. At this time, he really hopes that he can be like Han Ye. If Han Ye is faced with this situation, the long bow is in his hand, and those who dare to fly in the air are not his living targets.

    "Wait a minute." Qin Shaoyu''s spirit flashed suddenly, and he had a plan in his heart. He turned his mouth slightly and his eyes flashed.

    "Although I don''t have Han Ye''s archery skills, I don''t have no way at all."

    Qin Shaoyu''s xuanbing sword has been put away by him. What appears in his hand is a nearly three meter long Knight gun.

    I don''t know when I got this weapon. Anyway, it''s all from the dead. It''s thrown in the storage space.

    Because it''s a high-grade treasure, it''s not willing to throw it directly to the system store. It''s ready to sell it in the future. Now it''s just in use.

    There are many weapons like this in his storage space. At this time, he takes one out and holds it in his hand. No one knows what he wants to do!

    Changing weapons on the spot doesn''t seem to affect the current situation. Even if the knight gun is three meters long, it''s still useless!

    People don''t understand. The Qin family leader sneers and says, "do you think it''s useful to change a weapon? It''s too naive."

    There was a sneer on the head of the Qin family''s face. At the next moment, everyone breathed out in surprise. The head of the Qin family was more like a monkey who had been burned. A jump was a long distance.

    Qin Yu stepped out of his body with a bow step. He tilted slightly. The weapon level Knight gun in his hand filled his whole body with strength, and then he was shot out.

    The sharp sound of breaking the air just shocked the master of the Qin family. He had never seen anyone fight like this, and he even took the treasure in his hand as a hidden weapon.

    It has to be said that Qin Shaoyu''s action is really shocking. When the Qin family leader finally escaped the attack, Qin Shaoyu took out a similar weapon and threw it out again according to the law.

    This technique is used by the people of the beast family who Qin Shaoyu saw when he was fighting in the village. This throwing method has low power, and no one would do it against a master like Qin''s master.But at this time, Qin Shaoyu used it just like an antelope hanging horn.

    Qin''s strength can only rise to such a high level. No matter how high, his strength can''t resist the high wind.

    So it''s amazing to throw weapons of treasure level with Qin Shaoyu''s power at such a high altitude. At least the Qin family leader is absolutely afraid to try the power of this kind of attack.

    Qin Shaoyu''s every throw contains his whole body strength, and uses the technique of lifting heavy as light. In addition, these weapons are not unique, so their power is amazing.

    The Qin family leader''s reaction was just a little slow, and a sharp blade penetrated his shoulder.

    This attack made him show his teeth in pain, his body shook in mid air, and almost fell down.

    After a storm, the master of the Qin family managed to stabilize himself.

    "It''s time to stop!" The Qin family leader was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that the other side had so many weapons of treasure level.

    "Damn it, is he carrying a weapons warehouse with him? Where can he get so many precious weapons?" the Qin family leader sighed. When he looked down, he saw Qin Shaoyu holding a sharp blade in both hands. At this time, he was sneering at him.

    "What..."

    Without waiting for his angry roar, Qin Shaoyu poured down his sharp blade with both hands and shot again.

    The Qin family leader''s body has just unfolded, and the attack is approaching.

    At this time, it is impossible to dodge.

    The master of the Qin family roared and gathered the power of the elements of the surrounding world to construct a magic shield.

    He gathered all the strength of his body to block in front with magic shield, hoping to block the blow.

    The sound of the ice breaking sounded. The magic shield just stopped for a moment, and it broke at the moment of collision with the blade.

    Before he could react, another blade had come near.

    At this moment, he was unable to dodge, and even less able to condense a magic shield again in such a short time.

    "Puchi"

    "Wow

    When the blade came into the meat, there was a deep sound of piercing the flesh into the body, and the Qin family leader roared with blood.

    With this attack, the whole blade will run through him completely. At this time, he has been difficult to lift a trace of strength. He suddenly fell from tens of meters when his body lost its balance.

    When he fell to the ground, the binding force in this space began to weaken until he became normal.

    At this point, all the three generals were seriously injured, and their opponent was just a boy who looked sixteen or seventeen years old.

    At this moment, the people in the compound were so shocked that their hearts almost stopped beating. The changes in front of them were too fast, and the situation changed several times in an instant.

    If they hadn''t seen this kind of thing with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that a boy of sixteen or seventeen could be so strong.

    When they react, they don''t dare to be noisy any more, just because they are afraid of irritating Shashen.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about this. He walks step by step to Bai Shengtian, who is nearest to him. He steps on Bai Shengtian who has lost both legs.

    At the foot slightly sends the strength, Bai Shengtian''s chest then sags.

    Bai Shengtian''s hands tightly grasped into the bluestone on the ground. His face was covered with blood and his face was very pale.

    Under the massive blood loss, he has gradually lost consciousness.

    At this time, there were dozens of people from the Bai family in the crowd around the compound ready to move. When they just stepped out, Qin Shaoyu gave them a cold glance and drew back their steps again.

    Even Bai Shengtian''s own grandson Bai Chengjie also shrank back.

    "Good. Why don''t you get up and have a look at your children and grandchildren? They are so weak that they don''t even have the courage to stand up."

    Qin Shaoyu kicks Bai Shengtian''s half body up, grabs him out and holds him in his hand. He points at those people who hold their heads down and retreat, and laughs sarcastically.

    "Cough..."

    Bai Shengtian sadly grabs Qin Shaoyu''s arm with both hands, and the venom in his eyes is not concealed.

    "At the beginning, did you think that there would be today''s retribution"

    Bai Shengtian was depressed and was held by him. The performance of the Bai family seemed to exhaust his whole strength in an instant.

    His hands were down, and there was pain in his eyes. He never thought that he would have such a day.

    Not only did he fall into such a miserable situation, but what really disappointed him was that none of his descendants had the courage to stand up to him.

    At this moment, his heart was full of despair, which family rose, which family glory, all of which were empty.

    "Ah

    Bai Shengtian sighed. In his depression, the whole person suddenly felt as if he had been emptied of his soul. In his eyes, he had lost his divine color.

    Qin Yuhan laughed: "even if I don''t do it today, your Bai family will be finished. You think your future generations will be able to hold the heroes in Qingshan town without you strong men"

    Qin Yuhan laughed

 Chapter 97

    When the wall falls down and people push, there are a lot of people waiting to fall into the well. This is the rule of the world.

    Seeing Bai Shengtian''s eyes have lost the divine color, the whole person has lost his soul.

    Qin Shaoyu has lost interest in him, and he pours down his hands.

    "Boom!"

    Half of Bai Shengtian''s body turned into mud, and his blood gathered and flowed. The head that first landed on the ground had been finished, and it was all sunken into his neck.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t even have the interest to take a look at it. He turned around and glanced fiercely. There, a white figure shrinks to the back, but it is still captured by Qin Shaoyu.

    "Well, I didn''t expect to see you again!"

    Qin Shaoyu walked over there with great interest. He had a cruel smile on his face.

    There was a white figure in the crowd, and he bowed back again.

    "Do you still want to hide"

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly accelerated, and his figure turned into illusory lightning, which generally passed through a space.

    The people there only felt that there was a shadow in front of them. After a blur, Qin Shaoyu had already returned there.

    In his hands, a middle-aged man in white struggled.

    However, compared with Qin Shaoyu''s current strength, this struggle is meaningless.

    Looking at the man in white in his hand, Qin Shaoyu''s smile suddenly brightened.

    This kind of smile looks so strange, has a kind of terrible magic.

    "You didn''t expect that we would like to see such a scene again."

    "At the beginning, did you ever think that I would look down on you one day when I was humble in your eyes?"

    Qin Shaoyu murmured as if he were talking to himself.

    But the words fell in the ears of the man in white like a bolt from the blue. He looked up and sighed deeply.

    His face was full of bitterness, chagrin and regret, which made him look like a lamb to be slaughtered.

    He really didn''t expect that he would fall into such a situation. What''s more, he didn''t expect that in only half a year, the young man who was lack of interest in even seeing has now reached the point where he can only look up to.

    It''s all fate.

    Unfortunately, he will never understand that life is just an excuse for the weak to shrink back.

    In Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, fate can only be controlled in his own hands. If he is content with fate, he will still be a garbage that can be discarded at will.

    It was his reluctance that made him roar and roar about his life-long struggle. In order to get back and revenge, he was on the verge of death all the time.

    For this day, he was knocked down again and again by the huge force of ten thousand jin, and was overwhelmed by the huge waves.

    But it stood up again and again, and was unwilling to give in, so today everyone fell down, and he was the only one who could still stand high

    high.

    In his eyes, that''s fate. Fate is in his own hands!

    As Qin Shaoyu''s hands strengthened, the man in white in his hands became short of breath.

    At this moment, the original scenes flashed through his mind.

    He was so high spirited in the hall of the Qin family.

    In his eyes, Qin Shaoyu at that time was just a piece of discarded garbage, a bug that was not worth mentioning.

    Now my life is in the hands of others. Whether I live or die is decided by others'' thoughts.

    All the changes of the man in white are in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes. He is now in his own hands.

    Qin Shaoyu''s heart was filled with a roar, and his hand suddenly strengthened.

    The eyes of people in white are protruding because of dyspnea. The two pupils are dilated. There is deep fear and nostalgia for life in the eyes.

    With Qin Shaoyu''s hand on the force, his head unwilling to droop down, the body''s struggle is also unable to stop.

    "Hey

    Qin Shaoyu throws away the corpse on his hand and goes to the Qin family leader on the other side.

    Qin''s master fell from the air. His constitution could not be compared with that of the statistical soldiers. Such a fall almost killed him.

    In addition, he was penetrated by two sharp blades, and his vitality was constantly losing with the blood.

    At this time, his body twitches from time to time, and occasionally coughs up two blood bubbles in his mouth. His face looks pale, and he seems to lose his life at any time.

    However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t want him to die like this. After walking over, he forced the wound on his body to freeze with ice sealing technique to prevent him from dying too soon because of excessive blood loss.

    Stimulated by the cold, the master of the Qin family wakes up leisurely.

    Looking at the person in front of him, the master of the Qin family suddenly felt as if he had been separated from others.

    "I know that one day you will come back, but I didn''t expect that day would come so soon!"

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s silence, the Qin family leader continued to say, "I know it''s inevitable to die today. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I hope you canI hope you can see that in the face of your dead parents, don''t let the Qin family be destroyed! "

    Although the wound on the Qin family leader stopped bleeding, there was not much life left. At this time, he seemed to be out of breath.

    Listening to his words, Qin Shaoyu sneered, "do you still have the face to mention my parents? For the sake of your so-called family, I''ve never seen them before. Once they met, they had already died for the family."

    "But what do you do to me? Is it your abandonment that my parents gave me in exchange for their lives"?

    Qin Shaoyu roared, vigorously raised him and asked questions loudly to vent his deep dissatisfaction and resentment.

    "But..."

    "It''s nothing, but I won''t take charge of the Qin family, just let him live and die on his own!"

    Qin Shaoyu''s words basically declared the end of the Qin family. After losing these top powers, the Qin family will be as fat as the Bai family in the eyes of other families in Qingshan town.

    "Ha ha ha Cough! Cough The head of the Qin family grinned bitterly and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood for the first time in his mouth, but he was still like this: "I can''t live from my sin This is retribution "

    " in order to compete with the Bai family, for the three magic crystal nuclei that allowed me to break through myself, now I have become the culprit of the family''s destruction! "

    "You can abandon me with just three magic nuclei. Do you know how excited I was when I found that I could cultivate myself that day? The first thing I thought of was to report to you."

    "What I didn''t expect was that I didn''t wait for my report. What I met was the blow, but what I received was your betrayal!"

    "For the sake of three magic crystal cores, you can abandon a clansman mercilessly. What''s the significance of such a family''s existence?

    the so-called powerful family is to better protect the clansman"

    in the face of Qin Shaoyu''s questioning, the Qin family leader''s face is bleak. "Those three magic crystals are different, which are special magic crystals that can make me break through successfully."

    "So what? Isn''t your strength for better protection of the people? What''s the significance of your strength if you need to turn your back on the people"

    "yes, what''s the significance!" The head of the Qin family''s expression is gradually dim, and there is helplessness in his eyes. He doesn''t know whether he regrets that he abandoned Qin Shaoyu at the beginning or that he didn''t kill Qin Shaoyu at the beginning.

    The dialogue between the two made the onlookers finally understand what was going on!

    They finally know that Qin Shaoyu''s origin is just an abandoned son of the Qin family.

    It''s ridiculous that the master of the Qin family was so clever that he did such a stupid thing.

    Such a gifted clansman must be the hope of the rise of the family leader, but he will be abandoned for the sake of three magic crystal nuclei.

    This kind of killing the chicken to get the eggs should be rewarded today.

    The onlookers were frightened by the truth and congratulated, but they despised each other in their hearts.

    Unfortunately, how could they know that Qin Shaoyu half a year ago was just an ordinary man with no talent at all.

    The choice of exchanging an ordinary people who have no function for an opportunity to break through themselves is that most people will choose the latter.

    The master of the Qin family, who was held by Qin Shaoyu, finally swallowed his last breath. He didn''t have the answer he wanted until his death. He left with deep regret, and the regret and unwillingness in his eyes made him die.

    Qin Shaoyu threw down the corpse in his hand and looked up at yuankong, unable to tell what it was like.

    The real strong men of the Qin and Bai families have all perished, and the family will be divided up in the near future. The culprits are all in his hands.

    "It''s revenge!"

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s heroic spirit suddenly burst into a roar, and the original slander and abandonment were all dispersed in the roar.

    All the enemies are at their feet. That''s strength.

    If he didn''t have this kind of powerful strength, how could the ending be like this!

    I''m afraid when the Qin family master saw him, he would choose to wipe him out at the first time. How could he have regret!

    In fact, Bai Shengtian, the Qin family leader, they did that. Three strong generals shot at the same time, aiming to kill him at the first time!

    Unfortunately, strength determines the outcome.

    The final result is that all the people who dare to fight against him fall at his feet, and he still stands aloof and still looks up to the sky

    to vent his hesitation.

    This is the result of strength difference!

    "If you want to live the life you want, and want to always stand on top of others, you have to have the strength far beyond others."

    Only when you are at the top of the mountain can you see all the small mountains! At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s desire for strength is more profound.

    Revenge is just the first step in his life. There are too many other factors that make his desire for strength stronger.

    Since God gave him the chance to rise, he would never want to be unknown.The original words of the magician echoed in his ears, the most powerful man with the same blood as him, the legendary figure who once rose for human survival.

    Qin Shaoyu feels that he is not so great and has no lofty ideal. What he can do is to rise when he is needed, but he will never flinch.

    These are just some distant factors. Now it''s unrealistic to think about them.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s heart is full of pride, and the hatred that has been piling up in his heart is finally released today.

    The accumulated resentment has gone, and the heroic spirit is suddenly born. At this time, the key general who was kicked by Qin Shaoyu at the beginning wakes up.

    At the beginning, Qin Shaoyu didn''t pay much attention to him. He only remembered his name was Nie. It seemed that he was from the city master''s mansion.

 Chapter 98

    "The city master''s house, the Nie family! Hey... "

    Qin Shaoyu is interested in him. The oath of the first three years is still in his ears. It''s just strange how the Qin and Bai families can get involved with the city Lord''s mansion thousands of miles away.

    "I''m afraid the answer to all this lies in this man!"

    Qin Shaoyu walked over with a smile. At this time, he had revenge. The humiliation in his heart had been vented, so the indifference on his face was not less, but more evil.

    He didn''t even know about the change, only other people knew it.

    Nie Yuntian just woke up and saw the terrible scene on the field.

    Bai Shengtian, who is also a general, lies down in the blood pit. The Qin family leader, who has the power of a great magician, also has a sharp blade through his body. It seems that he can''t die any more.

    Struggling with the pain of his lower body, Nie Yuntian looks at Qin Shaoyu, who is coming with evil ideas on his face.

    The impact of the scene in front of him was too big for him to accept.

    In his image, although Qin Shaoyu was fierce a few months ago, he was at best stronger than the average level 9 peak and was definitely not the opponent of the general.

    But it''s only a long time. His strength has reached such a level that the three generals join hands and even use the special magic props to lock the space. In the end, he still smashes them.

    Although he didn''t see the process of defeating the Qin family leader and Bai Shengtian, it didn''t affect Nie Yuntian''s fear.

    Once he was afraid of spreading, he couldn''t find the courage to face it.

    Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling he is, Qin Shaoyu will never let him go. After all, he has news that Qin Shaoyu cares about.

    Nie Yuntian''s fingers are worn on the bluestone, and every time he holds up his body, it is a bone piercing pain.

    His lower part of the original solidification of the wound because of struggle and rupture, each time moving the body left a pool of blood on the bluestone.

    His place has been completely turned into a pool of meat mud under Qin Shaoyu''s foot.

    This kind of injury, even if she can survive in the future, also lost the qualification to become a man.

    Of course, this scarlet is not what he can think now. The only thing he wants to do at this time is to run away from the devil.

    At this moment, the fear which was hidden in his soul and buried by his arrogant appearance was hooked up together.

    The blood in front of the city Lord''s mansion flows into a river, and the demon like young man is killing like a maniac, and the existence of the Ninth level peak is buried in his hands.

    The scene was so similar to his eyes that he was too scared to face it.

    It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu won''t let him escape so easily after all. He has the information Qin Shaoyu wants to understand.

    Qin Shaoyu intercepts Nie Yuntian''s retreat and steps on his palm, making him unable to move for half a minute.

    Nie Yuntian raises his head with his feet. When he sees Qin Shaoyu''s face with a smile of evil intention, the fear in his eyes is more intense.

    "Don''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything as long as you don''t kill me!"

    "Hey" Qin Shaoyu had a good laugh. Originally, he thought it would take a lot of effort. He didn''t expect that the other side was so good at it and didn''t ask anything.

    that''s it.

    This made him feel like punching in the air, and he said, "if I don''t kill you, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands."

    "Let''s talk about the relationship between the Qin and Bai families and the city Lord''s residence, and how you came here"

    Nie Yuntian''s heart and mind had been lost at this time. When he heard that he still had the hope to live, he would manage so much brain, and revealed all he knew

    .

    The Qin and Bai families were secretly supported by the Nie family of the city Lord''s mansion decades ago.

    In order to find out a mysterious place, forces like this have arrangements at every entrance of Castle Peak.

    According to Nie Yuntian, this matter seems to involve Gordon''s power.

    Qin Shaoyu is very curious about Gordon. Since the day he left the Qin family, everything will involve Gordon.

    "What kind of character is Gordon? From the words of the man who stopped the demons outside the Lord''s mansion, we can see that Gordon''s status is equal to that of the demons."

    "But it''s such a strong man at least at Saint level. Why does he have all kinds of people and all kinds of existence have something to do with him?"

    "What''s the secret of the green mountains? Why do Gordon''s subordinate forces support every green mountain entrance and use these forces to monitor the entrance?"

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly and thought vaguely as if he had grasped the key to something, but when he thought about it carefully, it was still vague.

    Although he didn''t figure it out in the end, Qin Shaoyu knew that he seemed to be in the middle of an event, and the key to the event was thatThe character is Gordon.

    "It seems that next time we go to Fengmo Valley, we must ask the magician who Gordon is. In this way,

    it should be much easier than guessing. "

    Qin Shaoyu shakes his head and no longer thinks about these messy things. Instead, he looks at Nie Yuntian, who is paralyzed on the ground.

    At this time, Nie Yuntian was covered with blood, his clothes were ragged and his crotch was covered with blood.

    The whole person is languishing and curling up, and the injury on his body makes him more haggard.

    The spirit that had just appeared had completely disappeared, replaced by such a miserable appearance.

    Looking at him, Qin Shaoyu didn''t even have the ability to do it.

    Qin Shaoyu scoffs away and takes back the scattered blades.

    These are high-quality treasures with high external value. They are resources to strengthen themselves in the future. Naturally, Qin Shaoyu will not be abandoned here like this.

    After everything was taken back, Qin Shaoyu suddenly came to Nie Yuntian.

    Nie Yuntian was overjoyed when Qin Shaoyu just left. He saw the chance to survive.

    At the same time, he constantly cursed him in his heart and vowed that when he went back, he would tell the Lord that all the responsibility should be put on Qin Bai and the two dead ghosts of the two families, and then he would push Qin Shaoyu out.

    Nie Yuntian believes that as long as he brings back the news of Qin Shaoyu, he will be able to get rid of the crime. Maybe he will get a reward for his injury, and he will recover if he says no.

    When he was thinking about these things in his heart, he suddenly saw Qin Shaoyu coming again.

    This made him almost scared to swim. His weak body struggled to retreat again.

    "You said you wouldn''t kill me, don''t you mean what you said"

    Nie Yuntian is like grasping the last straw. Although he would despise this so-called oath, it has become the last straw for him.

    "Hum"

    "put away your disguise. I said I didn''t care to kill you!"

    Qin Shaoyu walks away with a sneer. Nie Yuntian looks at his back in front of him, and his eyes flash with blazing malice.

    "One day I''ll make you regret it!"

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu suddenly turned around and Nie Yuntian quickly bowed his head.

    Although he reacts quickly, how can the malice in his eyes escape Qin Shaoyu''s eyes.

    Qin Shaoyu turned around and didn''t plan to take him.

    At this moment, Nie Yun was finally relieved.

    "A general level master should have many treasures, especially a seriously injured general. This may be an opportunity for the rise of

    "

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly stops walking and talks aloud without looking back. It seems that he is talking to himself. What he says is even more puzzling.

    There are only a few people who react to it. The eyes of Nie Yuntian are full of greed.

    Qin Shaoyu smiles with a little evil intention and walks away again.

    He really didn''t kill Nie Yuntian, but he believed that Nie Yuntian couldn''t get out of Bai''s courtyard alive.

    The greed of human nature is the most terrible. I believe many people have reacted to his careless words just now!

    At this time, Nie Yuntian is just like a child with huge wealth.

    If he is seriously injured and loses strength, he will undoubtedly become the target of others.

    Even the Qin family in baijiahe has lost the top force of repression, but has enviable wealth and status

    it is believed that some people will not be able to resist it before long.

    Out of the white courtyard, looking at the blue sky, Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath.

    The long-term hatred and humiliation made him feel heavy. Every time he thought of it, he felt blocked.

    At this time, he rose once, and all the people who had negative effects on him got their due retribution.

    Once the resentment is over, the whole person''s feeling is different.

    At this time, in his eyes, even the sky has become bluer, some mood has become more calm than before.

    Walking out of the courtyard of the Bai family and on the road of that pattern, Qin Shaoyu suddenly wanted to visit the Qin family.

    I don''t want to do anything, I just want to see my own cabin.

    After a person''s success, there is always a kind of exclamation, a special impulse to go back to some places.

    This impulse is puzzling, but Qin Shaoyu decided to go back and have a look.

    Think of doing, after turning a few corners, straight toward the Qin building area.

    Qin Shaoyu has just walked two blocks. At a place similar to a square, there is a group of people around him.

    The color of these people''s clothes should be the same pattern. It was the young men and women who were surrounded by the group that made Qin Shaoyu stop.

    "How are they"

    Qin Shaoyu just saw several acquaintances.At this time, Shen Yu looks a little bad. Beside her, Shen Hao seems to be arguing with others about something.

    Qin Shaoyu approached the crowd outside. Although it was a little crowded, when he went there, the crowd seemed to be separated by a passage.

    Someone just wanted to scold, but when the words came to his mouth, he saw Qin Shaoyu and then shrank back.

    This is a kind of inexplicable gas field, although it can not be explained, but it does exist.

    At this time, Shen Hao''s argument with others seemed not pleasant, and even his voice became urgent.

    In their opposition, a group of powerful and powerful men surrounded a young man in a big female coat.

 Chapter 99

    The young man had stout limbs and short stature. His face was covered with pockmarks, but he was covered with a thick layer of powder.

    The whole person''s face was full of oil and powder, and his face was indescribably arrogant and domineering.

    He just snorted, "where are you poor mercenaries? It''s clear that you are the thief who stole this treasure from my young master. I''ll hand it over soon."

    "Nonsense, brother Qin left these two crystal nuclei here. Why do you say that they belong to you"

    "hum, why do you say that they belong to Qingshan town? Why do you say that it''s enough because my Ma family is the third largest force in Qingshan town"

    the young man''s contented teasing people around him is also a face of ridicule. A few small mercenaries from other places dare to fight with master Ma.

    Several teenagers were very angry by the young master''s words, and their faces were red with anger, but they dared not speak up.

    Shen Yu was holding the sword in his hand, and his face was cold and frosty.

    If she hadn''t worried about the influence of the Ma family, she would have poked 17 or 18 holes in the horse''s face.

    After Qin Shaoyu separated from them, they escorted the caravan to the trading market, and Shen Hao found the two nuclei in Qin Shaoyu''s riding bag.

    Shen Hao tells Shen Hao about this discovery. After a little discussion, they decide to go to Qin Shaoyu to return the things.

    But I don''t want to know how this thing leaked, and the news attracted the young master of the Ma family on the way.

    As soon as master Ma appeared, he took people to surround them without saying a word and asked them to hand over the two crystal nuclei he had stolen.

    After that, there was a dispute between the two sides, but at this time, the two sides did not start the fight, because Shen Yu''s strength made people worry about the young Ma family.

    At this time, although Qin Shaoyu only heard a few words, he understood the cause and effect.

    "It seems that this matter is still because of me. I have to solve it myself."

    Just when Qin Shaoyu thought so, the young man of the Ma family over there laughed, "the little thief is just a bunch of nonsense. What''s the big brother of the bird and the big brother of the beast?

    this man is also your partner."

    "If there is such a man, you have the ability to ask him to stand up and see if I can show him the power of Lord ma."

    "Yes, you have the ability to ask him to come out and confront me. I think all this is nothing!"

    "Just a few mercenaries dare to fight with master Ma. They are so impatient."

    They flattered the people in this street. Who didn''t know that the strength of the Ma family was in Qingshan Town, which was the strongest force except Qin Bai''s two giants.

    The youth of several rose mercenary regiments were blue with anger, but they did not dare to attack.

    In this castle peak Town, the name of the Ma family is absolutely loud enough. It''s not something that their small mercenary regiment can provoke.

    A scorning sneer suddenly spread out in the voice of a struggle and flattery, which is particularly harsh.

    In the cold laughter, the people in front of Qin Shaoyu were forced to open one after another.

    "I''m Qin Shaoyu here. I''d like to see how powerful your Lord Ma is."

    As Qin Shaoyu walked out of the cold winter, he enveloped a group of people in the Ma family.

    Qin Shaoyu has just experienced a killing. How strong is his intention to kill? How can those who are not in the class bear it.

    Excited by this chill, the shrouded people trembled one by one, and could not raise a trace of courage to resist.

    When Qin Shaoyu appeared, a skinny yellow faced man with some eyes and more clever quietly shrank out of the crowd.

    As soon as the man got out of the crowd, he ran away.

    He still has some vision and sees that Qin Shaoyu is by no means a troublesome character. He is afraid that his young master will suffer losses, so he sneaks out in a hurry

    to ask for help.

    The man ran all the way to Bai''s courtyard. The master of Ma''s family was participating in the banquet of the marriage between Qin and Bai. The masters of Ma''s family were all there.

    That person has not yet run out of several streets, is to see his master and several experts in a hurry for this side to catch up.

    The Yellow faced man rushed forward to report that when he distorted the truth, Ma Dawei, the owner of the Ma family, was furious.

    "Take me to see who ate the dog and dare to be arrogant with my horse family in Qingshan town."

    At this time, Ma Dawei can be said to be high spirited, and the experts of Qin and Bai families were killed by the young man named Qin Shaoyu.

    Just before leaving Bai''s house, he had contacted several other families to merge and divide the two families.

    Since then, his Ma family has been the biggest force in Qingshan town.

    At this time, some people reported that someone dared to fight against his favorite only son, which made him very angry.

    "Hey, hey, before we take the Qin and Bai families, we''d better take you who don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong!"

    Ma Dawei''s face is full of spring, and he tells the Yellow faced man to lead the way and take the experts around him to the square there.When Ma Dawei arrived, the crowd saw him and made way for him.

    Before he went in, he heard his son''s arrogant voice.

    "Qin Shaoyu, you are the bullshit in their mouth. Brother Qin, you must not be a good thing when you look like a thief!"

    Maybe it was taken by Qin Shaoyu''s breath, and Ma''s voice suddenly became weak. "I warn you that this is Qingshan town. No one in Qingshan town dares to fight against Ma''s family. Get out of here!"

    "Qin Shaoyu!! Is it... "

    When Ma Dawei heard the name, his whole brain exploded, and his whole brain was blank.

    After waiting for him for a long time to recover, he pushed away the people in front of him and ran quickly.

    When he saw the young man in black with a sneer on his face, Ma Dawei almost softened and almost fainted.

    When he reacts, he rushes up with a roar from his throat.

    When the young master of the Ma family saw his father roaring and rushing up, he couldn''t help but laugh again. "You can''t go now if you''re surnamed Qin."

    "Father, please let the experts in the clan take all these people down!"

    "Take your ancestors!" Ma Da Da roared, "take this beast down for me!"

    With Ma Dawei''s roar, several experts who followed him also reacted. At this time, they didn''t dare to hesitate. They rushed to the front seven hands and eight feet to capture Ma''s son.

    For a moment, Ma''s whole family was shocked. He didn''t know what his father was mad about. He let the enemy not catch him, but let him be captured.

    He wanted to say something more, but Ma Dawei didn''t give him a chance to rush forward and pull him out. His right hand opened his bow to the fat face.

    For a moment, there was a crackle and a dozen slaps in the face.

    It can be seen that there is absolutely no mercy on Ma Dawei''s more than a dozen slaps. The whole face of Ma''s son in his hand is beaten as high as a pig''s head.

    In this way, Ma Dawei still pushed him to the ground and kicked him.

    The change on the scene is too dramatic. Originally, when everyone saw Ma Dawei coming with the master, they thought Qin Shaoyu and others were finished.

    No one thought that Ma Dawei had just arrived. Instead of helping his own son, he grabbed his own son and beat him up.

    It seems that he is not only his own son, but also his father''s enemy.

    At the beginning, the young master of the Ma family on the ground would howl vigorously. Gradually, even the sound of wailing could not be heard, and the whole person had been beaten

    not like ch иж NgR иж n.

    At this time, Ma Dawei''s heart is dripping blood, and every hit on his son makes him feel like a knife in his heart, but he has to do so

    it''s really his son''s failure to fight against the people he absolutely can''t offend.

    Thinking about how powerful the Qin and Bai families were, they were eradicated by the young people in front of them. The fierce battle made his heart still tremble.

    Qin Shaoyu looks at the scene in front of him, but there is no extra expression change on his face. He just looks at it coldly.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu was not moved, Ma Dawei''s whole heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    For the sake of his family, he finally made his own decision, although his heart was bleeding when he made the decision.

    "What''s the use of keeping you alive for the disaster of the village, son of treason?"

    Ma Dawei roared, his eyes full of blood, and suddenly took out a sharp blade from his arms and stabbed it at his own son on the ground.

    "No, sir. He''s a young master. He''s your own son."

    At this time, the Majia people, who were shocked at the beginning, realized that their master was going to kill his own son and rushed to snatch Ma Dawei''s blade.

    "Get out of here, get out of here, all of you."

    Ma Dawei growled, but the movement on his hand slowed down and the sharp blade was taken away.

    At this time, the young master of the Ma family was very angry. When he saw that his father, who always loved him, wanted to kill himself, his eyes were full of puzzlement and questions.

    At this time, Ma Dawei couldn''t get off his hands any more and fell on his knees crying bitterly, hugging his son who had been beaten badly

    and crying bitterly.

    No one among the onlookers knew which one Ma Dawei was playing. How could he beat his own son so hard this time for an outsider that he even killed his own son himself.

    All this was so incredible that everyone began to guess what kind of people or things would make a great impressionThe owner of the house is so impolite.

    Seeing that the coldness in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes didn''t dissipate, Ma Dawei couldn''t mention the courage to kill his own son again.

    At this moment, Ma Dawei suddenly turns his body kneeling on the ground. He crawls forward to Qin Shaoyu step by step.

    He didn''t say a word. He just kowtowed and left a pool of blood on the bluestone.

    Until this moment, there was a strange smell in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes. At this time, they did not dare to make a sound.

 Chapter 100

    The characters that can make Ma Dawei so scared have a great future.

    "Hum" Qin Shaoyu sneers. He doesn''t look at Ma Dawei on the ground at all. He keeps kowtowing there and turns to Shen Hao.

    "Are you all right?" Qin Shaoyu asked. At this time, Shen Hao was shocked by everything in front of them until Qin Shaoyu asked.

    After reaction, Shen Hao stuttered and didn''t know how to answer. Instead, Shen Yu nodded with a big smile.

    "We have nothing to do!"

    "By the way, this is the nucleus you forgot!" Shen Yu takes out two crystal cores from his arms and hands them to Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu shook his head and pushed the crystal nucleus back. "This is what I specially left for you."

    "Don''t talk to me now, listen to me!"

    "I know you have a strong temper and won''t be willing to accept these, but would you like these younger brothers and sisters around you to take risks with you all the time, just like this

    time, if it wasn''t for me, you could imagine the end."

    "So put away your self-esteem, even if it''s for the sake of the family around you, and let them grow up better."

    "But..."

    Qin Shaoyu interrupted him and said, "it''s nothing, but you should also see that these two crystals are nothing to me, but they are very important to you, so please keep them!"

    Looking at the sincerity in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, Shen Yu can''t bear the impulse to refuse, remembering that her sister-in-law has been suffering with her, and can''t help sighing

    and taking away the crystal nucleus in her hand.

    "This is what we owe you, and we will pay you back in the future!"

    "Whatever you think!"

    Qin Shaoyu turns around with a smile. When he turns around, the smile in his eyes disappears.

    Looking at Ma Dawei who was still kowtowing, Qin Shaoyu hummed, "you get up. You always have to be punished for doing wrong."

    "Originally, your son''s behavior has infuriated me. It is reasonable to say that there is no need for the Ma family to exist."

    "But look at your performance, it''s good enough to punish you."

    "Thank you, Mr. Qin Shaoyu! Thank you, Lord Qin Shaoyu

    Ma Dawei was excited and knocked twice again. At this time, his hands and feet were weak. He stood up twice and fell down again. Finally, he reluctantly stood up after being supported by his hands.

    Ma Dawei stood still and did not dare to speak. He lowered his head and waited for Qin Shaoyu''s punishment.

    Time is fixed at this moment. Generally, everyone is afraid to make a sound and quietly wait for Qin Shaoyu to make a decision.

    The life and death of the Ma family is decided by him.

    This scene lasted for a while, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t speak for a long time.

    "PATA"

    big drops of sweat trickled down his chin, but Ma Dawei did not dare to wipe it. At this time, his chest was beating violently, for fear that he would say the words of exterminating the Ma family from Qin Shaoyu''s mouth.

    "Hey," Qin Shaoyu said again. Ma Dawei and Ma''s son, who fell on the ground covered with scars, finally spoke.

    "Your son has offended me and my friend. Just now, he even wanted to frame and kill me. In my opinion, after your performance, you can still kill him."

    "As for you..." Qin Shaoyu pondered slightly, "you can''t teach your children, but no matter how you are, at least this time, I''m satisfied."

    "From now on, you can take good care of your son and teach him how to behave. As for your Ma family, you don''t need to worry about it any more."

    Qin Shaoyu did not allow others to refute his words, which determined the fate of several people and the Ma family.

    "Thank you, Mr. Qin Shaoyu, for forgiving the dog''s life. I will resign as the head of the family after I go back today."

    As Ma Dawei spoke, he walked to his son in front of him.

    "Son, don''t blame your father for being cruel. It''s really you who should not be offended."

    His heart was in the blood dripping hand, but he kept on moving. He grasped his son''s arms with both hands. Under the force of his hands, the sound of broken bones rang out.

    "Ah

    You can imagine the pain of Ma''s broken arms and twisted bones.

    Severe pain made him wake up. Looking at his father who abandoned himself, his eyes were full of incomprehension and resentment.

    "Why do you want to do this to me"

    Ma''s voice growled hoarsely. Ma Dawei, who was opposite him, was heartbroken. He was red eyed and silent. He once again lifted his own son''s feet.

    After another scream on his hand, the young master of Ma family fainted again.

    Looking at Ma Dawei''s son who has been beaten so much that he doesn''t look like a ghost, he sighs with heartache, "one day you will understand how hard it is to be a father!"

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t even have an interest in seeing all this, as if he was completely out of the way.

    This is not in line with his usual style, mainly because he had revenge, the humiliation in his heart had dissipated, otherwiseA man like Ma''s son can never get around his life if he falls into his hands.

    Here is the tragedy of the world, but Qin Shaoyu went to Shen Yu and them.

    It''s a pity that Shen Yu''s eyes are strange when he looks at him. Even Shen Hao, who has been getting along well with him, has a strange fear in his eyes.

    All these things can''t be changed in a short time. These people are just passers-by in his life. It doesn''t matter how you look at him.

    After a few words with Shen Yu and Shen Hao, they said goodbye.

    Shen Yu took the teenagers around him to leave Qin Shaoyu and then returned to the trading market again, not to mention that Qin Shaoyu was not interested in the farce.

    Seeing that it was almost over there, Qin Shaoyu turned and went out.

    Everywhere he went, everyone was afraid to make way for him.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu has been smashed in their hearts with the sign that they can not be provoked.

    Think about how powerful the Ma family is and how arrogant Ma Dawei is at ordinary times. In front of Qin Shaoyu, even his grandson is not as good as him. How can they not

    frighten them.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to care about things here. After walking out of the crowd, he turned back to the original street and headed for Qin''s house again.

    After passing through most of the area, the Qin family''s building has gone back.

    Looking at the familiar houses in front of him, Qin Shaoyu stopped, and after a long time, he put down his inexplicable thoughts

    and then walked towards the familiar place again.

    The Qin family has not changed much since Qin Shaoyu left for nearly half a year. As for his departure, except for a few special participants,

    other people will not care about it at all.

    When he walked into the Qin building area, there were few people around.

    The room he used to live in was just a corner beside the main courtyard of the Qin family, so there would be no bodyguard.

    All the way to the cottage is already in sight.

    "Eh" Qin Shaoyu said softly that the door of the hut was open.

    "Has anyone lived in it, but who in the Qin family will want to live in such a shabby house"

    Qin Shaoyu walks over to the door, half open, with dim lights inside.

    Entering the door, the pattern of the room remained basically the same as when he left.

    What''s wrong is that some of the rooms are too clean. It seems that someone is cleaning them all the time.

    But who would come to clean such a broken room all the time?

    no one in the room touched the broken leg wardrobe or the old books on the bedside table.

    It''s just like yesterday, but today, half a year later, it''s like a world gone by for Qin Shaoyu. Maybe this is what things are and what people are!

    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Qin Shaoyu turned to look.

    "How can Mabo be you"

    the person in front of me is slightly close to her body, and her body, which was fat before, is even thin.

    He was carrying a bucket in his hand, and there were rags and other things in the bucket.

    It can be seen that the person who comes to clean this room from time to time should be the one in front of him.

    This man is Qin Shaoyu''s father''s best friend, Mei Xun, the father of his former fiancee.

    Mei Xun frowned at the sound. His eyes were not good. There was no sunlight in the room, and a small lamp was dim.

    In addition, Qin Shaoyu has changed a lot in the past half year, so he still didn''t recognize it after squinting for a while.

    "You are..."

    "I''m Qin Shaoyu. Why are you here?"

    Qin Shaoyu tidied up his mood, and then he remembered that he was no longer his father-in-law-in-law, but he wondered why he would come here to clean up.

    "You are Xiaoyu..."

    Mei Xun yelled in surprise, but immediately stopped his voice. He quickly turned back and looked outside. When he saw no one, he pulled the door back.

    After finishing these, Mei Xun comes back and pulls Qin Shaoyu.

    Then he carefully studied the dim light in the room for a moment, and finally recognized Qin Shaoyu.

    "Xiaoyu, you are not dead. It seems that Xuehan is right. You are not dead!"

    "Xuehan said I didn''t die" Qin Shaoyu was surprised, "how can she know I didn''t die her person"

    to Mei Xuehan, Qin Shaoyu can''t say what he felt in his heart. Occasionally, when he thought of it, he felt faint pain in his heart.

    "Xiaoyu, don''t blame Xuehan. It was because the Bai family grasped and forced her to do so, and she couldn''t help it! You can

    hate me if you want to

    "Snow cold, she is a hard-working child, and now she has been away for a long time."

    When he heard that Mei Xuehan was helping Bai family slander him for this reason, he was inexplicably relieved. When he heard that she left, he felt nervous."But shouldn''t I hate her?" Qin Shaoyu shook his head and scolded himself secretly. He still couldn''t help asking.

    "She left where she went."

    Mei Xun sighed gently. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu didn''t show his resentment, he was relieved to recall his daughter, which made his eyes blurred.

    "It was one day two months after your accident. Xuehan suddenly came home and said that you were not dead."

    "We asked her how she knew, but the child didn''t say anything."

    "The next day she disappeared. We only know that before she disappeared, she would go to the green mountains where you disappeared every day."

    "She goes to Castle Peak every day," Qin Shaoyu muttered, Mei Xun nodded. "She said she was sorry for you, so she went there all the time

    hoping to find your body."

    "But in the end, your body was not found, but she suddenly disappeared. So far, she never showed up again."

    "Before he disappeared, besides going to Castle Peak, he would come to this hut to clean, so after she disappeared, I would often

    come to have a look and clean it by the way."

    Mei Xun''s appearance is a little old, and her body is also thin. She gasps without saying a few words.

 Chapter 101

    Qin Shaoyu helped him to sit down, but he kept holding Qin Shaoyu, as if for fear that he would suddenly disappear.

    After a while, Mei Shen let go. Just as he let go, Qin Shaoyu suddenly felt the call from his soul.

    Then a very mysterious breath enveloped Qin Shaoyu, and his whole life whirled around. Everything in front of him lost focus.

    Qin Shaoyu just disappeared in the hut out of thin air. When Mei Xun looked up, the hut in front of him was empty. He was so frightened that he would have thought he was in the ghost if he didn''t have Yu Wen in his hand.

    When Qin Shaoyu regained consciousness again and opened his eyes, he found that he was no longer in the original hut.

    In front of my eyes, there was a lot of wild grass.

    Gray brown earth has a gully like vein, around the barren see no one smoke.

    "Damn, isn''t this the so-called" Wizard of Oz forest "? Can''t the name be a fairyland like place What decide on what path to follow?

    Qin Xiao Yu is powerless to make complaints about what he sees in the future.

    Moreover, the contract transmission didn''t send him and Han Ye together. Thinking of Han Ye, Qin Shaoyu was a little worried. He didn''t know if he had passed the pass. If the cultivation was transmitted at a critical moment, I''m afraid it would be troublesome.

    It''s no use to think about it at this time. We can only go one step at a time.

    After choosing a direction at will, he began his new journey by cutting the grass higher than man.

    For half an hour or so, I have been walking in such an area, and the scenery in front of me has never changed.

    This kind of dullness makes people''s mood bad and makes them feel restless.

    Qin Shaoyu leaves the grass in front of him. When he raises his feet and collapses, he suddenly feels chilly behind.

    "No!" Qin Shaoyu rolled over.

    When he just rolled out a few steps, there was a deep hole in his original position.

    If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, he would have been hurt by the attack.

    Fixed eye looked at the edge of the grass, has been strange fierce beast stood up.

    The fierce beast''s body is about one meter long, with six claws on the ground, and two half meter long tongs held high.

    There is a stout tail at the back of the beast''s body.

    The tail is more than two meters long, like a scorpion''s barb, which is held high and forked on both sides of the front end of the tail, shining like two sharp blades.

    At this time, he stares at Qin Shaoyu''s tail barb with fierce eyes. It seems that he will launch a fatal attack at any time.

    Qin Shaoyu stood up cautiously, looked at the fierce beast he had never seen before, and felt its fury. He had a dangerous intuition.

    Intuition told him that the strength of the fierce beast in front of him was far beyond those nine level top strong men he had ever met.

    Before he thought about it, the fierce beast roared. With his roar, there were several responses, and then a sound came out, and a similar fierce beast came quickly.

    Qin Shaoyu took a cold breath. There were so many fierce beasts like this. Just a moment later, there were more than ten of them.

    "What kind of place is this? There are so many powerful fierce beasts, and their names are called the wizard of Oz forest. I think it''s similar to the fierce beast forest."

    After Qin Shaoyu was in a panic, he would not attack at any time.

    Although these fierce beasts are powerful, they can''t threaten him.

    What really worried him was whether there were more powerful beasts hidden in the dark.

    The surrounding environment is too bad, which is very unfavorable for Qin Shaoyu. At any time, he may be attacked by fierce beasts hidden in the grass.

    Finally, when the first fierce beast couldn''t help being agitated, the fierce beast group roared and launched an attack.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s spirit is unprecedentedly concentrated. He not only needs to spend considerable energy to cope with the battle, but also needs to put more energy on the attack that will appear at any time.

    In front of the three fierce beasts at the same time, six claws under the body tightly clasped the ground, a pair of tongs in front of the body waved, and the big tongs opened up like scissors to Qin Shaoyu''s waist.

    Even a few fierce beasts on the side also launched an attack. They swung the two meter long barb on their back. The tail of the barb, which was like a sharp blade, flashed with a faint blue light. At a glance, they knew that there was a strong toxin.

    This time, the fierce beasts are ready to attack. It''s not just that.

    On the other side, there were three or four fierce beasts roaring, and the smelly mucus dripped down the sharp teeth of their big mouth. The roaring had quickly drawn into the distance with Qin Shaoyu.

    These fierce beasts seem to have wisdom, some of them concentrate on attacking, and some of them wander around ready to wait for the opportunity.

    What worries Qin Shaoyu even more is that there are several fierce beasts that suddenly get into the weeds and disappear in sight.

    No doubt these fierce beasts have not escaped.

    They are hiding in the dark, ready to launch the most lethal attack at any time.In addition, the environment here can''t make use of the speed advantage at all. Once the speed starts, who knows if there will be fierce beasts lurking at the next landing point.

    These fierce beasts give Qin Shaoyu a headache. In this environment, it''s more tiring to deal with their attacks than the three generals in Bai family.

    However, although it is troublesome, it is not enough to make Qin Shaoyu afraid.

    "Since you can''t retreat, just kill it."

    Qin Shaoyu clenched his fists and hit the fierce beast with one blow, which made the whole head concave into his body.

    Then he held the tail of one of the fierce beasts and swung the fierce beast with both hands.

    Qin Shaoyu''s hand is full of force, and the ferocious beast in his hand smashes at other ferocious beasts.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    With several loud noises, four or five fierce beasts were smashed and flew out, but Qin Shaoyu did not stop. He threw away the fierce beast whose body had been smashed after he died.

    One step attack and the last punch hit a fierce beast''s Tong. Under a crisp sound, the fierce beast''s strong Tong broke.

    Qin Shaoyu''s fist didn''t stop at all. As soon as the fierce beast flew a few meters, an inflammatory force burst out from its body.

    It wasn''t long before the fierce beast caught fire in its body.

    The flames devoured and ignited the surrounding weeds. Suddenly, the surrounding flames burst into the sky, and the fierce beasts hidden in the weeds fled out one after another.

    At this time, where does Qin Shaoyu manage so much? Before he turns around, a fierce beast pounces on him, and the Tong in front of him cuts off Qin Shaoyu''s neck.

    At this time, there are still several fierce beasts around. It''s impossible to dodge.

    Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly, his hands were like lightning, and he grasped both sides of the pliers in his hands.

    "Open it for me!"

    Qin Shaoyu yelled. In his arms, he burst out and tore the fierce beast into two pieces.

    Qin Shaoyu throws away two pieces of corpses and continues to fight against the remaining fierce animals.

    The fighting is still going on. No less than a dozen fierce beasts died in Qin Shaoyu''s hands.

    But these fierce beasts did not fear the death of their companions. Instead, they continued to attack one after another.

    When the battle goes on for a certain period of time, although the fierce beasts are still brave, the threat to Qin Shaoyu is much smaller.

    One reason is that Qin Shaoyu infused the fierce beast with the power of fire several times, igniting the surrounding weeds.

    At this time, the surrounding weeds have been reduced to ashes, so the most threatening sneak attack on Qin Shaoyu has been resolved.

    Second, through these battles, Qin Shaoyu has mastered some of the attacking rules of these fierce beasts. He can often see their body changes and know the direction and way of their next attack.

    After a while, these fierce beasts were killed by Qin Shaoyu.

    Looking at the messy battlefield in front of him, Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly.

    This place is too dangerous. If he wasn''t strong enough, he would have died here!

    Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu can''t help worrying about Han Ye. He doesn''t know if he will be in danger.

    "No, it''s no use thinking about it now. I have to get out of the wilderness quickly."

    Qin Shaoyu shakes his head and turns over the body of a fierce beast to see if he can find the crystal nucleus.

    It''s a pity that there is no crystal nucleus in all the fierce beasts. On the contrary, there is a black bead like thing in the fierce beast''s head.

    The beads are the size of a baby''s fist and vary in color.

    When Qin Shaoyu holds these beads in his hand, his wrist vibrates slightly.

    This makes Qin Shaoyu very confused. After all, the system has been in the process of evolution since it was in that strange cemetery. I didn''t expect that it would react this time.

    "It seems that these beads should be treasures or useful things for themselves!"

    Qin Shaoyu tried to put the bead close to his wrist. The familiar wave appeared that the bead was slowly fused, just as the system fused the blood of those who were strong in spirit.

    It''s just that there''s nothing magical about these beads after they are fused, and they don''t fuse into powerful energy like the fusion elixir, and they don''t increase their own power.

    Qin Shaoyu finally attributed all this to the reason that the system is still evolving, so he didn''t want to collect the beads in the beast''s body, integrate them into the system, and then set off again.

    This time, he had to be careful when he went forward. He also specially took out a three meter long Cavalier gun. Every distance he went forward, he had to use the Cavalier gun to sweep the weeds in front of him.

    In this way, the probability of possible attack is minimized, and even if the fierce beast is occasionally startled, it can be easily solved under preparedness.

    On the contrary, along the way, he met several fierce beasts calling for the battle of the herd. At this time, these fierce beasts had no threat to him.

    Although the strength of those fierce beasts is very strong, but after all, the mind is not strong, cooperation and attack are a routine.

    Therefore, Qin Shaoyu gained a lot of ink beads by fighting all the way.

 Chapter 102

    Of course, these beads are integrated into the system, waiting for the system to complete the evolution to study its use.

    Qin Shaoyu walked in this wasteland for seven days.

    There are dozens of battles in seven days, and there are nearly ten fierce animal attacks every day.

    It''s hard for Qin Shaoyu to imagine how many people would survive if other people in the wizard of Oz forest were attacked like him.

    At this time, he can only hope that Han Ye did not suffer the same experience as him. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will have to untie the seal again and release the power of taboo to fight against these fierce beasts.

    At noon on the eighth day, Qin Shaoyu, who was on his way, suddenly raised his head. In his ears, he vaguely heard the voice of fighting, and it was the fight between man and beast.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu was excited and came to this ghost place for eight days. Finally, there was a trace for the first time.

    Qin Shaoyu identified the direction from the place where the voice came from, and swept away a piece of grass with the knight''s long gun in his hand. The whole person quickly moved towards that side.

    The place where Qin Shaoyu just stood was also a barren plain, where overgrown weeds spread everywhere.

    In that place, the weeds were burned out by fire, and a group of more than ten fierce beasts gathered there.

    At this time, the gathering fierce beasts roared violently and attacked a man and a woman who were besieged by them.

    The man''s middle-aged appearance, a dark skin, bare upper body muscles bulging one by one, a open to know the explosive power hidden in his body.

    The woman in her twenties, with a healthy complexion like wheat, is not so beautiful, but she has a strong sense of heroism. The clothes on her body can only cover the important parts.

    At this time, the battle between the two men and the fierce beasts was fierce. Although the fierce beasts were brave, they could not break their defense, but it was not so easy for them to break out of the encirclement.

    The two men''s fighting style is different from Qin Shaoyu''s familiar fighting style. There is not a trace of fighting spirit in their moves.

    It''s not like Qin Shaoyu''s way of condensing the war gas so much that the war gas will burst out when he hits the enemy. On the contrary, it seems that he is fighting with pure strength.

    On the other side, Qin Shaoyu came after hearing the sound of fighting. At this time, he was hiding in the distant weeds to observe the fighting between the two men and the fierce beast.

    When he saw their faces, Qin Shaoyu could not help frowning. "Don''t you mean that the only people who enter the wizard of Oz forest are teenagers under the age of 18? But they look very old. Are there any aborigines in the wizard of Oz forest"

    "yes, it should be like this. At the beginning, I didn''t ask Han Ye what kind of place is in the wizard of Oz forest. At this time, I don''t want to come here It''s just people who come in from the outside

    While Qin Shaoyu was thinking, the war situation on one side changed.

    Although men and women cooperate tacit understanding, but the strength of women is significantly worse than men, several crises are men''s courage to help each other through.

    The man was being entangled by seven or eight fierce beasts. At this time, the remaining fierce beasts roared at the woman at the same time.

    After all, women''s strength is much worse than before. They had to deal with it reluctantly. At this time, they lost the men''s cover and were suddenly besieged by a group of animals. All of a sudden, danger arose.

    Seeing such a situation, the men''s roaring conflicts were entangled by the fierce animals.

    In the roar of the fierce beast, the situation of the woman is even worse. The more such a situation, the more frightened the inexperienced woman is.

    When the woman was in a hurry to deal with the attack of several fierce beasts, a fierce beast, who had been ready for a long time, looked at the right time and swung its tail like a barb to the woman.

    "No, flash!" Men see yelling to remind, but women hear remind again want to dodge has been unable to do, can only watch the fierce beast''s thick tail to himself.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu can''t help watching. He hopes to find out the information about the wizard of Oz forest from these two people.

    When the fierce beast twitches its tail to attack, Qin Shaoyu knows that the woman is in danger. At this time, he makes a force under his feet, and the whole person crosses a space in a few breath time.

    The fierce animal''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty excitement, and drew to the woman''s tail as fast as lightning. When he saw that the woman would not be spared, a powerful big hand grabbed the fierce animal''s tail fiercely.

    At this time, the tail of the fierce beast was less than ten centimeters away from the woman''s neck. If it was a little slow, the woman''s neck might have been broken.

    Qin Shaoyu flashed his body and took the tail of the fierce beast in his hand before it hit the woman.

    With the huge force on the hand, he grabs into the flesh and blood of the monster''s tail.

    A light roar, Qin Shaoyu arm force a pull, between fierce beast is he whole throw up.

    When the fierce beast was thrown up, the hand holding the fierce beast''s tail didn''t let go. Instead, it used the fierce beast as a weapon to fight other fierce beasts.

    Seeing that the battle crisis between Qin Shaoyu and the fierce beast had been relieved, the woman breathed out.

    After this breath relaxed, she was full of fear in her heart. Her whole body was in a cold sweat, and she couldn''t lift a trace of strength in her body.When she finally recovered, Qin Shaoyu had solved the battle, and was helping the man to solve the remaining few.

    Seven or eight days in a row, Qin Shaoyu had a good command of how to kill these fierce beasts. At this time, he would not talk about how to deal with just a few.

    In addition, the strength of the man is strong enough, and the two of them just cleaned up a few fierce beasts in a moment.

    "Thank you for saving my sister just now. My name is Yan Xiuwu. My sister''s name is Yan Xiuyu. I don''t know what I call my little brother."

    "Nothing. Just passing by, I heard there was a fight here, so I came to have a look. My name is Qin Shaoyu. "

    Qin Shaoyu replied with a smile that Yan Xiuwu''s forthright is easy to be liked, but it''s hard to imagine that they are brothers and sisters by their age.

    At this time, Yan Xiuyu also came to express her thanks, as if seeing Qin Shaoyu''s doubts and explaining with a smile, "I was born in my parents'' old age, 26 years younger than my brother!"

    "Oh, yes!" No wonder they look more like father and daughter than brother and sister!

    Yan Xiuwu awkwardly digs off the topic, "I think the fighting style of Qin brothers is not local people. Oh, by the way, the ten-year period should be over. Is the little brother the one who enters from outside "

    " this... " Qin Shaoyu thought slightly and decided to tell the truth: "yes, I just entered from the outside, but I didn''t expect that the name of the wizard of Oz forest was so nice, but actually it was so desolate."

    "The wizard of Oz forest" Yan Xiuwu was surprised for a moment, and then said with relief: "it''s not called the wizard of Oz forest at all. The so-called Wizard of Oz forest is just a rumor released by some people."

    "This is..."

    "There are only two names here since ancient times, the land of redemption or the land of trial."

    "Land of redemption! The land of trial

    Qin Shaoyu frowned, "then why is it said that this place is called the wizard of Oz forest? Who in the world has sent out such a rumor"

    "I don''t know, but my father is the person who knows the most in the village. Maybe he can know something, or you can follow me and I''ll ask for you in our village."

    Hearing this, Qin Shaoyu thought that he knew nothing about it when he first arrived here. It was good to meet local people and ask for some information about it.

    Thinking of this, he nodded and agreed to come down to see Qin Shaoyu nodding and agreed to Yan Xiuwu with a bright smile. He helped Yan Xiuyu collect the black beads on the fierce beast. After collecting them, he took Qin Shaoyu to the road

    to return to the village.

    The village in the mouth of Yan Xiuwu is still a long distance away from the fighting place. The three people walked for more than an hour before they could see the village in the distance.

    Along the way, Qin Shaoyu got acquainted with the Yan brothers and sisters and inquired about things here.

    Yan Xiuwu has been more than 40 years, and after he was sensible, he also met people who came here from outside several times.

    According to him, those who enter from the outside world will be taken to the city of atonement by various guides. As for what will happen after entering the city of atonement, he can''t know.

    Yan Xiuwu knew this because his father was the guide in this area. He also heard his father mention it occasionally. As for what he would do after entering the city of redemption, no matter how he asked his father, he never mentioned it.

    They went a long way to Yan Xiuwu''s village.

    This is a village in the middle of the mountain. The whole structure of the village is made up of huge stones.

    In the periphery of the village, a four or five meter high stone wall built by huge stones encircles the village on the wall of the huge stone building, and several strong villagers patrol at intervals.

    On the front of the village are two tall stone gates guarded by five strong villagers on both sides.

    When these guarding villagers see the Yan brothers and sisters, they greet them warmly, and Qin Shaoyu who follows them doesn''t ask too much.

    From this point, we can see that the status of the Yan Family in this village should be unusual.

    As Qin Shaoyu thought, every leader is the strongest of this generation. Yan Xiuwu''s father is the strongest of this generation, guarding this piece of land, so the villagers respect Yan Family''s personality.

    The yard of the Yan family is not far from the entrance of the village. Qin Shaoyu followed the two people into the village. Only a short time later, he came to a courtyard built by huge stones.

    Yan Xiuwu pushed the door open and led Qin Shaoyu into his yard. The yard is very large, but apart from some special exercise equipment, the only ornament is the stone table and several

    stone piers.

    At this time, several dishes of wine dishes, a pot of sake and a wine glass were placed on the stone table.

    On the stone pier beside the stone table sat a tall and strong old man with wedge-shaped white hair.

    The old man held a wine glass in his hand and looked at the wine in the glass. He seemed to be thinking about something.

 Chapter 103

    When he heard the movement in the yard, he finally regained his mind and drank the wine in the glass without raising his head.

    "Why did you come back so late today?"

    "Eh, who is coming back with you?" the old man raised his head and asked when he heard the strange footsteps.

    At this time, Yan Xiuyu said with a smile, "Dad, why are you drinking again? You forgot what grandma said"

    "ah, I''m upset, so I''ll drink two cups. Your grandma is gone, and no one can control me!"

    "Go, don''t digress. I''ll ask you something." Although the old man said that, everyone could see the sadness in his eyes.

    "Dad, my sister and I met the scorpion''s ambush. Thanks to Qin Shaoyu''s help, we''re OK."

    "Qin Shaoyu" old man stood up from the stone pier and looked at Qin Shaoyu with his eyes completely.

    "you''re a trial man from the outside world"

    "trial man" old man''s new words made Qin Shaoyu stunned, but he nodded when he thought that he did enter from the outside world.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu nodded, the old man suddenly sighed. Looking up, there was a flash of memory in his eyes.

    "The time is in a hurry. I can''t imagine that it''s the place of ten years'' Redemption, and there are a number of trial people. So, ah Xiu has been gone for ten years. "

    Yan Xiuyu''s eyes were sour and said, "Dad, do you think of your mother again? Don''t be sad. Don''t you still have our brother and sister with you, sister-in-law and your grandson Jiajia?"

    The old man sighed and shook his head. Then he looked back at Qin Shaoyu and said, "come with me. As a guide, I have to explain something to you."

    "You two go and do your own business. Xiuwu, let your mother-in-law tidy up a table of wine and vegetables. After we finish talking, we will thank others for their help."

    After the old man finished, he went inside. Qin Shaoyu nodded to Yan Xiuwu and Yan Xiuyu and followed him.

    The old man took Qin Shaoyu to a stone house, opened the door of the stone house and went in. Qin Shaoyu followed him into the stone house.

    After Qin Shaoyu went in, the old man locked the door and the whole stone house was sealed except for the light and air vents on the top.

    In addition, the stone used to build the stone house is very thick, so there is no need to worry that someone can hear the conversation inside from the outside.

    The old man walked into the stone house and went to the corner where there was a big box two meters high.

    The old man opened the big box, took out two futons from inside, spread them on the ground, and took out a bag from inside.

    After signaling Qin Shaoyu to sit down, the old man also sat down opposite him, holding the bag in his hand.

    "Do you have a lot of questions in your mind"

    "don''t be busy asking and listen to me."

    "No matter what questions you have in mind, I can''t answer you until I finish what I say. For the sake of saving Xiuwu and Xiuyu, after I finish speaking, I will try my best to explain as much as I can, answer your questions and give you some useful information, which is crucial to your survival. "

    After hearing the speech, Qin Shaoyu nodded to show that he understood the old man before he continued to tell.

    The real name here is the land of redemption. According to legend, all the people living in this land are ancient sinners. God''s punishment made all the creatures in this land lose the qualification of cultivation.

    So no one in this land can use war gas or magic. All they can rely on is their own body.

    After countless generations of hard work, the ancestors of this land finally found a way to strengthen their bodies, and since then, human beings have really established themselves in this land.

    Where there are people, there are disputes. After thousands of years of development, this land has also formed countless forces.

    Among them, there are three powerful forces, namely, qianjunfu, xueshayu and sin ransom city.

    Originally, this was the way things were, and the balance was maintained by the three parties.

    However, about a thousand years ago, people from the outside world came into this land inadvertently and formed a tacit understanding with the people in the blood killing area. They mobilized countless troops from the outside world to help the blood killing area unify this land.

    But I don''t know what happened. This force eventually leaked the news. After receiving the news, his enemies from outside also entered the land and supported the thousand army mansion and the city of redemption.

    In this way, it was a struggle for decades, until the land was full of blood, and human beings suffered heavy losses because of the war.

    The three forces, together with the outside forces supporting them, reached a certain tacit understanding at the same time, and the war subsided from then on.

    But after that, every ten years, there will be a group of people from outside.

    No one knows how they enter or how they leave. Anyway, every time these people enter, they will be led to the cities belonging to different forces if they can meet the guides from different places.

    The leader is in charge of taking the person to the city of his own power, and giving the person to the person in charge of the city, there will be nothing for them.

    The old man told the above for Qin Shaoyu. He has been telling the same story for decades.After that, he said to Qin Shaoyu, "if you have anything to ask, just try to ask."

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t ask immediately. He quickly digested the old man''s words in front of him and found useful information for himself from this evil.

    It''s just that the old man''s words are not subtle, and many of them are just a little bit. What Qin Shaoyu needs to do is to find out some of the points he is interested in, and then ask questions about them.

    The old man was obviously not in a hurry. Qin Shaoyu nodded with satisfaction.

    In front of him, this young man named Qin Shaoyu made him very satisfied, not only because he saved his own children, but also because he was not arrogant and calm, unlike some people''s impatient questions.

    It wasn''t long before Qin Shaoyu summed up what he was interested in and put forward his first question.

    "Listen to you say that people in this land can''t cultivate Zhanqi. After years of hard work, they have found a way to strengthen themselves. What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu is most interested in this point. It''s hard to imagine that people who can''t cultivate Zhanqi can cultivate themselves so strongly, so he first raised this question.

    The old man sniffed and laughed, as if he had known that Qin Shaoyu would ask. He was not in a hurry to answer. After sorting out the language, he came slowly.

    "It''s easy and difficult to say."

    "You should have killed those fierce beasts after you entered this land. What''s different from the outside world is that there are no crystal nuclei in the body of those fierce beasts, but there are ink colored beads, which we call "training beads."

    "Humans born in the land of redemption can''t cultivate war Qi, but they can absorb the energy from the training beads and refine it into the body in a special way, so as to achieve the effect of strengthening the body."

    "Of course, this method is only suitable for human beings growing in this land. Some people from outside have tried to absorb the energy of training beads for a long time, but none of them can succeed."

    "Do you understand now"

    Qin Shaoyu nodded, but he still felt that maybe this method of body training can be used by himself. After all, his own system can directly integrate the energy in the body training beads, and there is no need to worry about the problems that cannot be absorbed.

    So as long as the solution to absorb this kind of energy after how to use the method of boiling body can be.

    After thinking about this, Qin Shaoyu hesitated for a moment and decided to ask, "after absorbing the energy in the training beads, how to use this energy to practice the body"

    "if you want to practice the body, you must have corresponding skills. According to different skills, the effect and speed of the training are different."

    "Master, can you show me this skill"

    "this..." The old man hesitated, but thought that the other party had saved his children''s life, so he nodded and agreed.

    He took out a small book from his arms and handed it to Qin Shaoyu. "There is the skill I practiced. Although it is not very powerful, the effect is pretty good. You can take it to understand. Of course, if you want to practice, it''s impossible. After all, you can''t absorb the energy from the training beads. "

    "Thank you, master. I just want to know about it. I will give it back to you after reading it."

    "Just give it back to me before we set out. Is there anything else you want to ask?"

    Qin Shaoyu naturally has many doubts in his mind, such as how the land of redemption came to the ground and why the people in this land can''t cultivate their fighting spirit.

    What tacit understanding have the three major forces reached to connect the power of those outside intervention? Why do some outside teenagers enter here every ten years? What will happen to these teenagers when they are sent to the cities of various forces.

    Then, since people from outside can come and go freely, why don''t people here leave the land of redemption and so on? All these are of interest to Qin Shaoyu.

    It''s a pity that the old man''s words in front of him are dead. He is just a guide. He takes people to the city and gives them to the person in charge. He doesn''t know anything else.

    This makes Qin Shaoyu unable to ask questions in his heart, so when the old man asked him if he still wanted to ask, Qin Shaoyu shook his head with a bitter smile.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu had no other questions, the old man appreciated him more. After all, the young man named Qin Shaoyu didn''t ask a lot of questions he didn''t know just like those people before.

    "Since you have nothing to ask, let''s go out. You can stay in my house for a while. After a month''s waiting, I will take you to the nearest city of redemption, whether or not other people from outside come here. "

    "By the way, this package is for you. There are some things you can use in the future. These things are for everyone from the outside world!"

    At the same time, the old man gave the parcel to Qin Shaoyu. Then he stood up and opened the stone house and went out.

    Qin Shaoyu took the package and was not in a hurry to check the contents. He put it into the storage space together with the pamphlet given to him by the old man, and then walked out of the stone house with the old man.

 Chapter 104

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t spend much time talking with the old man. When they went out, Yan Xiuyu was helping his sister-in-law prepare food and wine, while Yan Xiuwu was teaching his son to work hard in the yard.

    Little guy is not old, but under the guidance of Yan Xiuwu, he has a good model.

    Qin Shaoyu sat quietly with the old man, watching the cultivation of father and son in the yard, enjoying the rare peace.

    Time slipped by unconsciously. It didn''t feel like time had passed. Yan Xiuyu accompanied a delicate looking woman to bring wine and vegetables to the stone table.

    This woman was Yan Xiuwu''s wife. After they had prepared the food and wine, the woman asked the father and son to eat. "Xiuwu, take Jiajia to wash and eat. Don''t always get dirty!"

    "All right, we''ll be right here!"

    Yan Xiuwu agreed to take his son down to wash.

    After the father and son came back, the family and Qin Shaoyu sat down together in a harmonious atmosphere.

    In addition, Qin Shaoyu saved the relationship between Xiuwu and Xiuyu''s brother and sister, and the family toasted frequently, which seemed to be very enthusiastic.

    After having enough to eat and drink, Yan Xiuwu''s wife has prepared the guest room for Qin Shaoyu. After Qin Shaoyu and several people left, they went back to their room.

    This is a spacious stone house, just like the overall architectural style of the village. The house is spacious and simple. Although there is no detailed decoration, it is more simple and plain.

    Qin Shaoyu still needs to stay here for a full month before he can follow the old man to the city.

    The old man''s name is Yanchu, and he is the leader of this generation. Every ten years, he will go to the crime redemption city in a month. Of course, if there are no outsiders in his area, he doesn''t have to go.

    After returning to his room, Qin Shaoyu closed the door and lay on the stone bed covered with straw mat. His heart could not calm down for a long time.

    He simply sat up from the bed and took out the package and the manual that Yanchu gave him from the storage space.

    First of all, open the package, which is padded with insolated hide, mainly to prevent moisture.

    There is only a five centimeter medal inside the animal skin, but both sides of the medal are smooth and empty.

    In addition to the medal, there is a box inside, but the box is sealed, and there are five grooves on the top of the box.

    Qin Shaoyu tried several times, but he didn''t know how to open the box.

    One of these two things is that they can''t be seen to have any effect, and the other is that they can''t be opened at all.

    There is nothing else in the package but these two things.

    After several attempts, he still couldn''t find any effect, so he had to take back the storage space first. Qin Shaoyu could only take out the book Yan Chu gave him and read it.

    What is recorded in this book is a kind of practice.

    But this kind of skill is very special, it can''t absorb the power of the elements between heaven and earth, and it can''t cultivate the fighting spirit.

    It is a method of using special energy to refine. This pamphlet records how to use special energy to refine. In front of it, it also records how to absorb training beads.

    Qin Shaoyu read the absorption method recorded in front of him word by word. After confirming that there was no mistake, he put the book beside him, and then took out several training beads from the storage space.

    After saving Yan Xiuwu''s brother and sister, they gave them to him and said they were his share.

    He refused, but he couldn''t integrate it into the system in front of them, so he put it in the storage space.

    At this time, taking it out just can test whether it is really as Yan Chu said that the outside world can not absorb the energy of the training beads.

    Qin Shaoyu sat down with his knees crossed, holding a training bead in the palms of his hands. He closed his eyes and recalled the absorption method recorded in the book.

    Qin Shaoyu recalled the method before and after, and made sure there was no mistake or omission. Then he began to use the method to try to absorb the energy in his hands.

    As Yan Chu said, Qin Shaoyu tried several times in a row, but the training beads in his palm were not moved at all. He could not draw out the energy from the training beads as mentioned in the brochure.

    "Is it true that people from outside can''t absorb this kind of power as he said"

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly and pondered. After pondering, he still tried several times, but it ended in failure.

    However, Qin Shaoyu is not discouraged. Just because he can''t directly absorb the energy in the training beads doesn''t mean he can''t practice the next skill.

    After all, Qin Shaoyu is not an ordinary person. He can''t draw strength from the training beads, but his system can do it easily. At this time, there are hundreds of training beads in the system.

    Qin Shaoyu picked up the book again, skipping the previous absorption method, and directly began to study the quenching method.

    Qin Shaoyu couldn''t stop seeing it. As he went deeper, he was more and more shocked. When he finished, his face was shocked.

    When he saw this skill for the first time, he had a feeling of deja vu. When he went deep into it, this feeling was even stronger. Until he finished reading it, Qin Shaoyu already knew what was going on.But it was because he knew what was going on that Qin Shaoyu was even more surprised.

    The skill recorded in this pamphlet is really different from the outside practice, but when Qin Shaoyu was there, he always felt that this skill had a lot in common with his own magic practice, and had a sense of speciousness.

    When Qin Shaoyu sealed the magic Valley, he came into contact with many upper level cultivation methods, but he never saw one similar to his own.

    But I didn''t expect that in this land, this kind of physical training method, which can''t absorb the power of heaven and earth elements to cultivate the fighting spirit, has several similarities with my own magic secret code.

    If there''s any difference, it''s that refining magic Scripture is infinitely superior to this skill.

    Because refining magic secret Scripture can obviously absorb the power of heaven and earth elements, and can cultivate a strong fighting spirit.

    And the most important key points of this method are all included in the magic refining secret code.

    Qin Shaoyu knew that if he didn''t guess wrong, maybe his secret code of refining demons could also use the energy of training beads to refine.

    Moreover, the method of operation in the secret code of refining demons is obviously many times better than that recorded in this book.

    Think of here, Qin Shaoyu''s heart hot restless up, he did not want to wait for a moment, just want to quickly verify what he thought.

    After all, it''s too important for him. If you look at the people in this land, you can be as strong as the outside world.

    Just like Yan Chu, he has been tempered to a strength comparable to that of the outside world.

    His power is incomparable even to Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu''s strength is extraordinary. He has the strength comparable to that of general level 2 at the top of level 9 of a soldier. His strength is rare after being scoured by tens of thousands of catties of force.

    But compared with Yan Chu, this kind of power is nothing at all.

    "If I refine my strength to the extreme, then with my own fighting spirit, my strength will increase several times again."

    Qin Shaoyu thought that this is not a simple superposition like one plus one.

    The more powerful the warrior is, the more advantage he will have when using battle gas.

    If we can make it as powerful as the human beings in this land, then the combat effectiveness with the combat gas is beyond imagination.

    Qin Shaoyu could not calm down as long as he thought of these, but this state was obviously not conducive to cultivation, so he had to force himself to calm down to try the next cultivation.

    After that, Qin Shaoyu was not calm enough.

    Finally, Qin Shaoyu came up with a way to "meditate" which he has never used since his awakening.

    at the beginning, he didn''t show his talent for more than ten years, but he never gave up any of them. He would spend a lot of time in meditation every day.

    Since the awakening of power, he has never practiced meditation in this way.

    At this time, his heart was so surging that he thought of this method of meditation.

    Qin Shaoyu takes a deep breath and slowly spits out the meditation method in his heart.

    With the passage of time, Qin Shaoyu''s heart finally calmed down.

    This state was maintained for a period of time, and Qin Shaoyu didn''t start refining magic secret Scripture until his mood was no longer restless.

    Qin Shaoyu has to run the magic Scripture countless times every day, and every thread of his luck has long been familiar.

    It''s just that this practice is different from that of the outside world. In the past, it absorbed power from the elements of the outside world and put it into the body. This time, it needed to absorb the power of the transformation of the training beads in order to refine it.

    But Qin Shaoyu had to stop just trying.

    "No, it won''t work at all."

    He could not be more familiar with this mode of operation, but he could not guide the absorption system.

    "What''s wrong or what''s wrong with you?" Qin Shaoyu frowned tightly and fell into thinking.

    After a period of time, there was still no clue, which made Qin Shaoyu''s calm heart a little impatient again.

    "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath again to calm himself with meditation.

    "There must be a way, as long as we find out the difference between the two, we should be able to solve this problem!"

    Qin Shaoyu thought of doing it, and then picked up the book again to study it, and compared it word by word with the secret code of refining magic in his heart.

    Time passed unconsciously, and the night became dark. At this time, Qin Shaoyu had studied the book for two hours, and he had read it several times, but he still didn''t find a way.

    Qin Shaoyu verified the skills in the booklet and his secret code of refining demons. Although he always felt that there was something strange, he couldn''t find out what was strange when he fell to the ground.

    But it is this feeling that makes Qin Shaoyu insist on not giving up. He firmly believes that as long as he finds this strange place, all problems will be solved.

 Chapter 105

    It was this belief that supported him, but he still got nothing until now.

    "Hoo

    Qin Shaoyu was not willing to breathe out. He suddenly lay on his back on the stone bed. The pamphlet was covered on his face and covered his whole face.

    "No, I can''t just give up. There must be something I haven''t found." Qin Shaoyu fiercely sits up and the book that covers his face falls on him.

    Just as Qin Shaoyu reached out to get the book, his eyes suddenly stopped. The surprise at this moment surrounded him, and a bold idea emerged in his mind.

    The pamphlet recording the practice of physical skills in the land of redemption was originally covered on Qin Shaoyu''s face. When he sat up, the pamphlet fell from his face.

    At this time, the pamphlet was turned over, and Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were falling on one of the pages. At this moment, his eyes were fixed and his brain was full of inspiration.

    Qin Shaoyu grabbed the pamphlet, flipped several pages, and his eyes wandered away.

    After a long time, he seemed to have finally verified something. With a smile on his face, he put down the pamphlet, closed his eyes and began to verify his guess.

    Qin Shaoyu once again used the skills in the magic Sutra, but this time the way of operation was a little strange. He abandoned the way of absorbing the power of external elements and focused on

    exploration.

    After a few attempts, he was able to manage this exploration in a way that he could control as much as his own consciousness.

    At this moment, his conjecture has been half verified, and what we need to do next is to accurately control this method and let it explore into the wrist system, instead of directly absorbing energy from the ink

    beads.

    Maybe the practice of magic Scripture is really related to this kind of practice. After several attempts, it really made him explore his consciousness into the system.

    He can feel the strange energy existing in the system, and what he needs to do next is to mobilize this energy to achieve the purpose of quenching.

    This idea is very simple, but it''s extremely difficult when it''s really operated. Qin Shaoyu tried to mobilize this energy several times in a row, but this energy was trapped in it and didn''t care at all.

    Although he failed several times in a row, Qin Shaoyu was not discouraged at all. After all, he had just made initial contact with many places, which still need to be tried and improved.

    Maybe it''s God''s reward for his diligence. After dozens of efforts, he finally mobilized a little energy.

    Qin Shaoyu forced the ecstasy in his heart to control this energy, and swam into the context according to the operation rules of refining magic scriptures.

    When such a trace of strength swim into the first vein, Qin Shaoyu fiercely take a cold breath, the severe pain makes his whole body twitch.

    But Qin Shaoyu still insists that he knows that he is very close to success.

    If he can persist, he will succeed. If he can''t bear the pain and give up, he will lose the chance to become stronger.

    "In order to be stronger," Qin Shaoyu said to himself, biting his teeth and continuing to practice according to the way of refining magic scriptures.

    With his efforts, the vein is like a knife in retrograde scraping, and every advance is a kind of suffering.

    But Qin Shaoyu still gritted his teeth and insisted that with his insistence, he could feel the change of his body.

    This kind of strange energy flows along the operation rules of refining magic scriptures, and every place it passes will form a cycle.

    Every cell and tissue there is going through this cycle, first broken up by violence, then reconstituted and repaired in an instant, and then broken up and repaired.

    Under such a cycle, Qin Shaoyu can feel the energy swimming away, where it is becoming stronger and stronger.

    This change is clear and even frightening.

    In fact, the fact is that Qin Shaoyu has never experienced similar cultivation, and his body is a treasure land that has never been developed. At this time, once he develops a little, he will naturally get excellent results.

    With Qin Shaoyu''s cultivation, this energy was quickly consumed. At this time, the magic secret Scripture only ran for less than one thousandth.

    This attempt was successful. Qin Shaoyu wiped the cold sweat on his head and took a deep breath. After that, his face was full of perseverance.

    Since it is really possible, it will not shrink because of severe pain.

    Qin Shaoyu once again reproduced a power from the washing system in accordance with the methods of the past.

    Such practice is painful and happy.

    Compared with the general skills, it needs a lot of refining. The more advanced the skills, the more so.

    In his repeated practice, every time he finishes his energy practice, he will be able to mobilize more energy again. Although the speed of practice is not much faster, it is steadily

    improving.

    With the passage of time, Qin Shaoyu''s cultivation gradually deepened.

    When it was light outside, his cultivation was less than one percent.

    But you can obviously feel that the energy in the system is consumed a lot, and almost one third of the energy is consumed due to cultivation.If the land of atonement knows this, it will be very surprised.

    You should know that even if they practice the best skills, one night''s practice can not consume the energy of a training bead.

    But Qin Shaoyu only spent less than one night. The energy consumed was almost equal to the energy of hundreds of training beads.

    The more you consume, the stronger the benefits you get.

    Although Qin Shaoyu only strengthened a few veins, he could clearly feel his progress.

    Especially the surging power in the body will have a feeling of surging power with the cultivation.

    This only strengthens about one percent of the vein, and there is still a lot of way to go before the complete cultivation.

    And the cultivation of the venation is only the first step. When the venation is fully strengthened, it will begin to strengthen, and then the blood and the bones of the whole body.

    It takes unimaginable time for each step of strengthening. Let''s just talk about the venation. It takes three to five years for people in this land to practice the most top-level skills once.

    However, Qin Shaoyu, on the other hand,

    after groping for a night''s cultivation, has completed one percent of the vein strengthening, which is because he needs more veins than others.

    It can be imagined how terrible the speed of his cultivation was.

    Of course, Qin Shaoyu himself did not know all this, and he would not be silly to talk to others.

    If this kind of thing is known by others, he must be arrested to study and solve the problem.

    Seeing that the sky had brightened, Qin Shaoyu stopped practicing all night.

    With the cessation of cultivation, the intense pain receded like a tide.

    When he stood up, he could feel the change of his body.

    Although he only completed one percent of the training of tendons and collaterals, he could feel that his strength had improved a lot, and the improvement was so clear. After experiencing it in silence, Qin Shaoyu found that the strength of one night''s cultivation had been improved several times.

    Although this kind of power is far from being able to compare with the war gas power in his body, his cultivation has only completed a little.

    It''s amazing that you can have this level of improvement with such a little cultivation.

    What''s more, the cultivation of venation is the first step with the worst effect, and the later cultivation effect will be more powerful.

    Qin Shaoyu walked out of his room and moved in the courtyard outside. His body felt the improvement of his strength, but he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.

    "This kind of cultivation is very effective, but it consumes too much. The energy of hundreds of training beads has completed about one percent of the training. Moreover, the more this practice reaches, the greater the consumption of

    noodles, and the consumption of training beads is really a problem. "

    Because people in this world all use exercise beads, exercise beads are the most common currency in this world.

    Qin Shaoyu slightly calculated the amount of training beads needed for his subsequent cultivation. Is it an astronomical number? This kind of consumption is not what ordinary people can bear.

    But now that he has found this way of rapid strengthening, Qin Shaoyu will never give up just because of the lack of training beads.

    But now there is no way to get a lot of training beads, so Qin Shaoyu can only throw these aside.

    As far as the current consumption rate is concerned, as long as you go out hunting in the daytime, you should try to get enough training beads for him to practice at night.

    Qin Shaoyu is thinking about these, Yan Xiuwu with his son also appeared in the yard.

    it''s no wonder that Qin''s father and son are so young to practice martial arts

    Qin Shaoyu''s strength is beyond doubt among his peers, but Yan Xiuwu''s appearance is just a little sigh. It seems that he is not surprised because of his strength. On the contrary, he has a reasonable appearance.

    It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu didn''t notice this. He was still thinking about what excuse he should use to go out and hunt for training beads. So when Yan Xiuwu said that, he just laughed absently, which was a polite answer.

    Yan Xiuwu also said with a smile, "brother Qin Shaoyu, I advise you to hunt more fierce animals to get body training beads before you leave here. You should know that body training beads are currency used by

    , which may be useful for you in the future."

    According to Yan Xiuwu, Qin Shaoyu really wants to laugh for three times. As soon as he dozes off, someone gives him a pillow. Just now, he is still worried about using any excuse to hunt fierce animals. Yan Xiuwu puts it forward first.

    This kind of kindness naturally can''t live up to Qin Shaoyu. After hearing the speech, he quickly replied, "thank you brother Yan for reminding me that I also have this intention."

    "Well, but remember not to leave that barren grassland."

 Chapter 106

    The sky was suddenly shrouded by a cloud, followed by thunder rolling and electric snakes tearing the sky.

    This state is not long after the wind and cloud stopped, not long after the shrouded in the foot of the mountain energy shield disappeared.

    When the energy shield disappeared, Yan Xun said to Qin Shaoyu, "now that the energy shield has been opened, your trial will begin."

    "See that mountain? Climb up to the top, there''s a special person in charge waiting for you. Remember, you can''t force yourself out, you must see more and talk less."

    "Well!" Qin Shaoyu nodded, Yan Xun sighed, but he had already experienced this situation many times, so he quickly cleaned up his mood.

    "Go

    "Take care, master Haoyan Qin Shaoyu promised and then turned to walk towards the high mountain in front of him.

    Yan Xun watched Qin Shaoyu leave and stopped for a while before leaving.

    Around the mountain, the same scenes are going on. The guide guides the experimenter to this place and waits for them to start climbing before they leave.

    The mountain is very high and the road is difficult to walk, but it''s not a problem for Qin Shaoyu. It''s very easy for him to climb it with his strength.

    When he reached the top platform, he saw the strange altar and the huge teleportation array in front of it.

    Before the teleportation, the two teams of soldiers in blood red thick armor were listed on both sides. In front of them were two strong men who were also wearing blood red armor and wearing red cape on the back, but the two men and women who really attracted Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were the front.

    The man is very tall and strong. Cen Liang has no hair on his bald head. His face is cold and serious. He is also wearing blood armor and a blood Cape.

    The female looks enchanting and charming, but her face is full of indifference and disdain. Her eyes are always aloof.

    When Qin Shaoyu boarded the platform, the bald man Merck grinned, but his eyes were full of indifference and said, "Congratulations, you take out your medal and put your blood on both sides of the medal.

    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Mok roared and laughed when he saw the people below looking for the medal in a panic.

    Qin Shaoyu finds out the medal from the storage space and wipes the blood on both sides of the medal according to what Mok said.

    When the medal absorbed the blood, it slowly formed a special symbol on both sides.

    This symbol is similar to two interwoven blood blades, with a very strange feeling.

    After all this, Qin Shaoyu waited for Moke to continue.

    Not long after that, Moke continued to talk on his own regardless of whether everyone had finished this step or not.

    After you put your own blood on your medal, there will be a mark left in the medal. If you are killed, the mark in the medal will be taken away by the slain''s medal, which is the so-called killing value.

    Anyone who can gather 100 killing values can go to the bloody killing field ahead of time.

    Of course, the more killing values you collect, the better for the following tasks, so kill as much as you can.

    Moke''s words make Qin Shaoyu tremble, but there are only a hundred teenagers in front of him.

    Killing a person can only get one kill value. If you want to collect 100 kill values, do you want to kill all people?

    Mok seems to have known that there will be such doubts in people''s hearts for a long time. He cracked his mouth and laughed wildly, "are you very excited? Are you worried that you can''t collect 100 kill values?"

    "Ha ha ha..." "You don''t have to worry about the three major forces and more than a dozen small and medium-sized forces. Each force uses many bases like this, and there are hundreds of people in each base to enter the blood killing field, so you just let go and kill

    Moke''s words surprised Qin Shaoyu. Every teenager here is very powerful, and his talent can be regarded as a real genius.

    But according to Moke, there are so many talents like this, which is not surprising.

    In fact, Qin Shaoyu had little knowledge. He didn''t know how vast the continent was.

    Like Qinghe City, such a big city is just a grain of sand in the whole continent!

    The mainland is more vast than he imagined. It''s not unusual for us to have some amazing talents in such a vast land.

    It''s just that these talents are gathered together this time. Otherwise, these people will be scattered in every corner of the mainland. Maybe they will never meet in their whole life.

    After that, Mok glanced at the so-called young geniuses in front of him, turned his lips disdainfully and said, "next, I''ll tell you the marks of each force representative."

    The mark of each power medal is different. The mark of the city of redemption is two interwoven blood dripping sharp blades. The mark of thousand army house is knight spear, and the mark of blood killing area is

    the axe of drinking blood.

    "Remember these marks as for other forces. You don''t need to worry about them so much!"

    Looking at the following, it seems that someone wants to stop talking. Mok laughs and says, "if you have any questions, please hide them in my heart, and I won''t answer you.""Finally, I want to tell you that even if people of the same power can attack and kill each other, people who kill their own power can also get the killing value, which is only half less than the killing value of people who kill other forces."

    Killing people of the same force not only has no punishment, but also can get rewards, which makes everyone look at others with deep vigilance in their eyes.

    Mok seems to be very satisfied with this effect, laughing and ordering, "now everyone enters the teleportation array, and your trial is about to start."

 Chapter 108

    With Mok''s orders, the teenagers obediently mount the teleportation array. At least no one of these so-called young geniuses has the brain to challenge his authority.

    Qin Shaoyu is in the crowd. He looks at the crowd around him with vigilant eyes and some people''s unkind eyes. He sighs helplessly.

    Interests will always make people crazy. Without strength, they can only become prey in the eyes of others.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu deliberately released the momentum and strength of only level 9, which can only be regarded as relatively weak among these people, so naturally some people put their eyes on him.

    Qin Shaoyu can only sneer at this point secretly. If anyone thinks that he is good at bullying and treats him as a prey, he will never mind making him pay some price.

    When everyone enters the teleportation array, the array is activated. In the light, everyone has lost their trace.

    Wei''er gathered her hair and went to the transmission array.

    "Miss Wei Er, what are you doing?" asked Mok, standing in front of her.

    "I said please call me Mr. Wei''er." Wei''er frowned, but still replied, "I have other tasks to complete in the blood killing field besides coming here to supervise this."

    "Oh, that''s what it is. Be careful yourself!"

    Mo Ke scolds in the heart, but has to answer respectfully on the surface. After all, Wei''er''s special identity is not something that a small captain can offend.

    "Yes The dark Wei son doesn''t care of reply a, in the heart think the blood kill field will appear of that task person already walked into the transmission method array.

    When all the people left, Mok cursed his subordinates with a bad face, and no one dared to provoke them.

    On the other side of the transmission array, Qin Shaoyu appears alone on a piece of land.

    At the foot of the dark brown rock like land, surrounded by a desolate, a gust of wind and past, there is a sense of desolation hit the heart.

    "This is the blood killing field." Qin Shaoyu observed the surrounding terrain, and no other figure appeared.

    Walking on the land of blood killing field, every step is full of danger. No one knows whether the next step to meet him will be a fatal attack.

    But Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to think so much. At present, he can only go one step at a time.

    The most important thing is not to hunt others. After all, no one knows how vast this bloody killing area is. If you act rashly, it will only waste time and lead to danger.

    For him, time is precious. Since half a year of survival can also complete the first step of the test, he is willing to spend half a year on the training.

    Half a year is enough time for him to strengthen all the veins. Maybe he can start to strengthen the flesh and blood.

    Qin Shaoyu walks aimlessly, hoping to find a relatively secret place to practice.

    On a mound not far away, a young man who buried his whole body in the sand and only showed his head showed a cold smile on his face.

    He was lucky, but he didn''t have much time to meet a rookie.

    There are not only those young people who have just entered the bloodshed, but also many people who have entered through special channels, such as the local forces in the land of redemption or those who have entered for other purposes.

    This young man named Wu Rui is a place of redemption. Because of some reason, local people urgently need killing value, so they enter the blood killing field through special channels.

    He hopes to take advantage of this once-in-a-decade opportunity for new entrants from outside to hunt enough killing value.

    Because the first time the rookie enters the teleportation array, he can only choose one place to ambush.

    However, he spent some money to find out some more likely drop points, which made him wait for the prey.

    Qin Shaoyu did not know that at the moment of his arrival, someone had taken him as a prey.

    At this time, he just wanted to find a secret place to practice, but there was no secret place in front of him, so he had to go step by step.

    About half a day, Qin Shaoyu came to a place.

    Here is different from the flat place where he came. There are rocks all over the place. A surging river cuts off one side and towering mountains on the other side.

    There is a secret hiding place between mountains and rocks. It''s too easy for a person to hide in. He was very satisfied with this.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t know that when he chose his foothold here, Wu Rui, who had been far behind him, laughed.

    Originally, it was too difficult for Wu Rui to sneak attack outside on the plain without alerting the other party, but in such a complex terrain, it was a heaven sent opportunity for Wu Rui.

    Wu Rui is a native of China. He has reached the level of flesh and blood in physical training. Although he has not fully refined his flesh and blood, he is not far behind. His strength is infinitely close to what the outside world says.

    He knows that the so-called war spirit is very powerful, especially in the open space. With the help of the power of war spirit, many people who are less powerful than him are not much weaker than him in fighting.But once those people are entangled by him, they are not his opponents at all.

    So when he was in the plain, he didn''t do it for a long time, in order to find a chance to entangle his opponent and force his opponent to fight with him.

    Now that rookie who just came in actually chose such a place, this complex terrain is too suitable for surprise attack.

    Wu Rui was very excited. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky. The opponent''s momentum and strength were only level 9. If he was outside, the opponent might have a chance to escape. But in such a place

    Qin Shaoyu found a secret place after walking among the rocks.

    This is a slit hidden in a cliff. The edge of the slit is covered with bushes. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find here.

    But although it''s Secret enough, it''s not safe enough to be a place for cultivation.

    So Qin Shaoyu is going to set up some early-warning devices around the slit to make it more hidden.

    Just as he was thinking about how to change it, a gust of evil wind came behind him. Qin Shaoyu didn''t even think about his instinctive reaction.

    This kick is like a beast swinging its tail and turning it into a foot knife.

    "Bang!"

    When his fists and feet collided, Qin Shaoyu only felt a strong attack on his feet, and the whole person stepped back several steps in a row before standing firm. The foot he just kicked was numb and sore, and he said in his heart that it was dangerous.

    When people from outside fight, the fighting atmosphere is turbulent, so it will cause a lot of noise.

    But this sneak attack was totally different. There was no fighting spirit on his fist. It was pure power. When he deliberately suppressed it, the sneak attack of this power was purposefully silent.

    Wu Rui was careless this time. He didn''t expect that a level 9 teenager from the outside world could react so quickly in such a short time when he found out the attack and successfully evaded his attack.

    "But so what? It''s only level nine. Even if you can''t succeed in sneak attack, you can''t escape him in this environment."

    Wu Rui''s face with a banter smile, put out his body to show a solid muscle, the flesh and blood wriggle on the body, and the powerful force flows in it.

    "This is a man who practices to flesh and blood, but the refining of flesh and blood has not been completed yet, and his strength should not be as strong as the general!"

    Looking at each other''s performance, Qin Shaoyu has made a conclusion in his heart. He has been studying the skill of body training these days, and his attainments of body training can be seen at a glance!

    When Qin Shaoyu discovered the attack, it was too late to mobilize his fighting spirit. His counterattack was also pure strength.

    But his physical training was not finished, and his strength was no less than that of Wu Rui.

    This is entirely because of his blood relationship. Through this period of cultivation and exploration, Qin Shaoyu found that the more powerful his blood is, the slower and more difficult his tempering speed is.

    But after the same quenching, the more powerful you can get.

    Qin Shaoyu''s secret code of refining demons is more than a hundred times faster than the general method of practicing physical skills.

    If it is the general blood with the speed of refining magic secret code, I''m afraid it has already refined the flesh and blood.

    But Qin Shaoyu''s blood is so powerful that he just tempered part of it.

    But just such a part of his strength can not be despised. Even compared with Wu Rui, who has more than half of his flesh and blood, it is just a little bit worse.

    Only his strength is a little less than his opponent''s, which makes him eager to try. He urgently needs some fighting to get familiar with the strength of his body. Only in this way can he combine this

    strength with his own fighting spirit.

    Qin Shaoyu believes that this combination is by no means one plus one.

    So when he repels Wu Rui''s sneak attack and finds out Wu Rui''s strength and fighting style, Qin Shaoyu smiles.

    What''s more enjoyable than having someone put on a pillow when he sleeps?

    in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, Wu Rui is a fortune or a companion who can make him strong.

    Looking at each other''s smirk, Wu Ruizhen doubted that he had met a fool. He had never seen anyone attacked so happily.

    "But it doesn''t matter if the dead are stupid or not!" Wu Rui''s clenched fists gave a quick blow, which was an explosion of compressed air. With his movements, his whole body''s momentum was mobilized

    up.

    "I will tear you apart and let you enjoy the feast of death!" Wu Rui says coldly, showing his cruel and bloodthirsty intention to kill. With his voice, the whole person attacks Qin Shaoyu.

    "Come on, let your attack be more fierce!"

    Qin Shaoyu laughs and attacks Wu Rui. He doesn''t use any fighting spirit. In his eyes, the opponent is just his free training companion. It''s just a stepping stone to progress.

 Chapter 109

    The battle between Qin Shaoyu and Wu Rui is a pure collision with each other. Under the sound of beating, it is said that there is no cleverness in this battle.

    At the moment when they met, Qin Shaoyu was completely defeated.

    The reason is very simple, in the case of not using war gas, his strength is worse than Wu Rui.

    Moreover, without the use of war gas and war skills, many skills can not be applied.

    Just like lifting heavy as light, lifting heavy as light can''t be applied without the infusion of war spirit.

    However, Qin Shaoyu has an intuition that lifting a heavy weight like a light one is not so simple. He should be able to use it even if he doesn''t use war gas, but he didn''t find it.

    When Qin Shaoyu sighs, he doesn''t know that his opponent is even more surprised than him.

    No, this can''t be explained by surprise. Wu Rui was completely shocked at this time.

    If he is not sure that the other side is a rookie who has just entered from the outside world, he will definitely think that the other side is also a local body training expert.

    In a series of collisions between the two men, the other side didn''t use combat gas from the beginning to the end, and he was fighting with his own strength.

    This discovery makes Wu Rui hard to accept, which makes him more determined to kill his opponent. Such an enemy is too terrible. If he doesn''t completely wipe it out, he will never come to a good end when he grows up.

    Once again, Wu Rui has used all his strength.

    Feeling the change of the enemy, Qin Shaoyu became more excited.

    The whole body blood in this moment boiling roar rapid flow, a steady stream of power is stimulated.

    Although there is a feeling that he is constantly suppressed, there is still a surge of power.

    In fact, this is a very natural thing. Tempering can produce strong power, but a large part of this power is hidden in the body. Only through continuous fighting can this power be stimulated.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu was inspired by this kind of power, so he would only fight more bravely, and he didn''t have to worry about the lack of power.

    The duel between the two lasted for a long time. Although Qin Shaoyu was still suppressed, it was much better than at the beginning.

    Wu Rui has been shocked and numb. The fierce opponent is beyond his expectation. No matter how he attacks, he is defeated by the opponent head-on. Every attack makes his confidence drop.

    He knew that it would not work if he went on like this. The strength of the other side was constantly increasing. At this time, he was not much weaker than him.

    "The battle must be resolved as soon as possible!" Wu Rui roared. In the roar, his hands and feet expanded a circle.

    This is a special application of physical training, which can instantly stimulate the hidden power in the body to make the most lethal attack.

    "You die for me!"

    Looking at the madness of the enemy, Qin Shaoyu was so excited that his whole body was burning like a flame, and his blood was surging. He clenched his fists and roared.

    "Come on, have a good fight with me!"

    With Qin Shaoyu''s roar, Wu Rui''s powerful attack is approaching. Qin Shaoyu tries his best to block it, and the impact between his fists blows up the air.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    Under this round of attack, both of them were dissatisfied with the scars. The sound of their bodies was green and purple.

    Wu Rui''s every attack is painful to the bone marrow, but Qin Shaoyu cracks his mouth and laughs. He feels the power hidden in his body, which is stimulated with repeated attacks.

    He was overjoyed by the speed of this power''s improvement. At this moment, he only wanted to fight. Only constant fighting could calm his surging blood.

    At this moment, he became insane and his whole body was dominated by the fighting consciousness. What skills and how to use them were completely forgotten by him.

    At this time, he has only one punch to burst out the strength in his body. Only by thoroughly venting his strength can he feel better.

    Qin Shaoyu is comfortable in such a battle, but Wu Rui is a little miserable.

    Since the battle has developed, he can''t help but now. If he can be given another chance to choose, he vowed that he would never trouble this rookie again.

    He was surprised and angry in his heart. He really wanted to ask the other side who was the master of physical training.

    Why does the other side completely abandon the fighting spirit and fight so strongly? Why is the other side so abnormal? The power in the body seems to never dry up.

    At this time, Wu Rui had already defended the redundant attack, and the other side did not allow him to get away at all. He wanted to escape several times and was intercepted by his opponent.

    Looking at the opponent''s scarred but energetic appearance, Wu Rui even had the impulse to cry.

    If it wasn''t for faith, he would have died.

    With the development of the battle, Wu Rui has changed from the attacker at the beginning to the human flesh sandbag now.

    Under Qin Shaoyu''s endless attack, Wu Rui was like a boat in the river. He was beaten to pieces by Bian Yu time and again, and even his bones were almost broken.The battle lasted for more than an hour, and Wu Rui finally could not support him any more. His whole body thumped to the end. At the moment when he fell to the ground, he was no longer willing to get up.

    "Ah!"

    Qin Shaoyu is venting his hesitation in his heart. His whole body has a kind of explosive impulse. In the long howling sound, he blows with one fist and blows out huge rocks, which are blasted into powder on his hands.

    After waiting for him to vent enough, he slowly calmed down. At this time, Wu Rui was lying on the ground like a pool of mud and didn''t want to move.

    Qin Shaoyu goes over and kicks Wu Rui on the ground, "Hey, why did you attack me"

    "I said if you would kill me?" Wu Rui asks him feebly that his bones seem to fall apart, and the last drop of strength in his body is squeezed clean.

    Qin Shaoyu laughs sarcastically, "do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me? Either tell me the reason and I will give you a good time, or I will torture you once a day, so that your life is not as good as your death. Choose for yourself

    Wu Rui is silent. No one is not afraid of death. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, no one is willing to die like this.

    But at the thought of the other party''s torture, Wu Rui hopes to die like this, at least not to suffer this crime.

    At this time, he had already regretted in his heart that his intestines were green. He constantly scolded himself for being possessed by the God of pestilence and met such a pervert.

    Wu Rui took a breath and asked, "can you tell me who you are? I want to die before I die."

    "Of course!" Qin Shaoyu chuckled, "I''ve just practiced some body training techniques. Now you can say it!"

    "So the battle just now is not your real strength at all"

    Qin Shaoyu''s nodding is the default.

    At this moment, Wu Rui completely gave up. He didn''t ask the other party why he didn''t need fighting spirit. He didn''t ask the other party why he could practice physical skills. He already knew the answer he wanted, so he didn''t need to care about some things.

    Wu Rui forced a smile on his painful face. "I have no regret to die in your hand! I enter the blood killing field to get enough killing value and become a blood pawn

    "What is a blood pawn"

    "a blood pawn is a title that can only be granted to a person whose killing value is over 100. A person who gets this title can enjoy privileges and accept various duties at the same time."

    It seems that Wu Rui''s painful face is a bit ruddy, and the whole person seems to be a little relaxed.

    His eyes pupil has letter big, the serious injury on the body is constantly consuming his life, several broken sternum pierced his internal organs.

    If he had not been strong enough, his vitality would have been too many times stronger than ordinary people.

    Rao is that he is strong enough to break out at this time and let his vitality be drained gradually.

    The return of light made him feel more relaxed. There was a sneer on his face: "to be strong, you need a large number of training beads. It''s not enough to kill fierce animals by yourself."

    "Therefore, only by becoming a powerful blood soldier to complete that series of tasks can we earn enough training beads for cultivation."

    "Of course, if you can become a blood shadow, it''s very easy to get wealth. And the great title of blood devil, the highest glory of all the land of redemption

    Wu Rui looked back and said these words in one breath, and finally swallowed his last breath.

    He finally ended his pain and left.

    After Wu Rui''s death, a special energy flew out of his body, which disappeared on Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu knows that this is the so-called killing value.

    Take out your medal and find that the killing value on it has suddenly increased by more than a dozen. These should be Wu Rui''s hunting gains, but don''t want to make Qin Shaoyu cheap.

    Qin Shaoyu turns out a simple storage bag from Wu Rui''s corpse. The only thing she can see in it is thousands of training beads.

    In addition, it''s all a mess of rubbish. Qin Shaoyu takes out one by one and throws away the ones that can''t be written down.

    Only one or two things worth some money were kept by him, and finally a piece of iron pimple with no material was stuffed into the storage space by him.

    "Oh, better than nothing!"

    Qin Shaoyu shakes his head discontentedly and turns the training beads into energy storage through the system.

    Seeing the strength of Wu Rui, he decided to dig a hole to bury him, otherwise he would only become the meat of wild animals.

    After burying Wu Rui, Qin Shaoyu can''t help shaking his head as he looks at the scene, which has become a mess because of the two men''s fighting.

    It''s not easy to find a hiding place. It''s so confused by the two men''s fighting that it''s hard to attract people''s attention.

    "I have to find another place to practice."

    Qin Shaoyu shakes his head and takes out a bottle of healing medicine. He doesn''t feel distressed to pour it on himself, so that his injury can get better quickly.After that, he went on the road again and left for the next shelter.

 Chapter 110

    The place Qin Shaoyu finally chose to settle down is not far from where he started. The difference between the two places is only a few thousand meters.

    It''s also very hidden there. In the middle of the cliff, there is a big tree growing obliquely. Qin Shaoyu opened a stone cave on the rock where the big tree covered him.

    It''s easy to dig this kind of cave with treasure. After finishing all this, he chose to practice in this place.

    The reason why he chose to hide here is that on the one hand, he can monitor a large area around here. As long as someone passes by, it is difficult to escape his observation.

    He settled down in this place. For the next period of time, he practiced the magic Scripture every day to refine the vein with the stored energy.

    He stored tens of thousands of training beads, which were calculated to be enough for him to refine all the veins.

    However, the energy consumption of the next training is faster and faster, but the training energy of the short ten days has basically exhausted, and the rest is less than a few days of training, and at least half of his whole body''s

    vein has not been quenched.

    Qin Shaoyu was caught off guard by this change. He thought that he could hunt some fierce beasts nearby to get body training beads. Unfortunately, he did not find the shadow of fierce beasts in the surrounding area.

    On this day, after finishing his training as usual, Qin Shaoyu went out to get some air. His range of action did not exceed several kilometers around him. Today, he chose the place where he fought with Wu Rui for the first time.

    After all, it''s the closest to the outside, and the terrain is good. It''s hard to be seen hidden.

    Maybe it''s good luck today. Qin Shaoyu went there to find a hidden place to crouch. He didn''t have much time to gain.

    They are a couple of men and women in their thirties. They are very handsome, tall and muscular. At first sight, they are small and successful.

    The woman is a young woman with a charming smile on her face. Her slender eyebrows are like spring mountain, and her eyes are full of spring like peach blossom.

    Under a light gauze can not cover the spring infinite, body ups and downs, have full crisp, chest half dew.

    At the beginning, they were on their way one after the other. Just entering the valley, the man could not wait to grasp the woman''s hands, grasp the woman''s full waves and rub them vigorously.

    The woman from the nostril issued a Yin, tired groan, the whole person is soft on the man, lilac tongue light lick, that gesture is full of temptation, let a person blood indignation.

    Where can the man bear such temptation? The tiger roars and puts the woman down in the weeds. If he takes off the clothes, he will carry the gun and mount the horse.

    The woman pushed him to stop him from following.

    She lifted up her body slightly and swayed the soft white meat so that the man kept swallowing.

    "How you are not afraid of your big brother to know you look good" woman Jiao smile jokingly, will hold the man''s life, root.

    The strange pleasure made him groan and say, "this trade fair is about to start. He is so busy that he left his sister-in-law alone to guard the empty house. I, as a brother, help him share his worries!"

    "Go The woman broke his mouth, "then you can comfort your sister-in-law for your elder brother."

    "That''s natural. I will serve my sister-in-law comfortably." The man yelled and growled, and a mouthful of her bright red caused a bone etching groan.

    In a voice of Jiao, the man has already put the gun on the horse, and there is a crackling sound of firecrackers in the weeds.

    Qin Shaoyu laughs bitterly. Unexpectedly, when a group of field dogs and men come here to enjoy and love, how can he feel embarrassed.

    "Hey, let''s have a good time first, and then send you to the yellow spring together!" On Qin Shaoyu''s face, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, showing an evil smile.

    In the weeds, they are fighting fiercely, but they don''t want to roar like a bolt from the blue.

    When the man came down, he saw clearly.

    There was a panic on the woman''s face, and then she hid it.

    See her fierce a push away the man on the body, grab the side coat thing to cover oneself, a wipe of sorrow is full of her face.

    The storm has not changed, it''s already raining heavily, and the tears on the woman''s sad face are like rain.

    She stood up crying, covered with messy clothes, ran to the man, and fell on him. The whole person was so soft that there was no bone.

    "Husband, your brother said that he had something important to discuss, but he didn''t expect to cheat him here He insulted and humiliated me in this way... "

    The change of women in the moment makes Qin Shaoyu who is hidden in the dark astonished. This kind of acting skill is really not that ordinary people can see through.

    The visitor was a tall and strong man with a paid face. At this time, his face was blue with anger.

    Recently, my younger brother runs to his home diligently. He always feels that something is wrong, so he has paid attention to it recently.

    Today, as soon as he went to discuss the trade fair, someone came to report that his younger brother had gone to him again. It seemed that something had happened, and even his wife had followed him.

    When he got the news, he chased all the way, but he saw the scene as soon as he found it.At that moment, his mind was blank, and his own brother and his wife fell in love, which made him roar with blood.

    He was not a little relieved until he heard the woman''s explanation.

    "My wife has always been dignified and would never do such a disgraceful thing. She must be such a brute as she said..."

    All of a sudden, the bearer attributed all the responsibility to his brother. He was so angry that he roared and kicked.

    The man''s angry foot is absolutely not light on the ground. His younger brother was kicked by him, and the whole person was twisted and bowed up. He said with difficulty: "brother, I''m your brother, do you want to kill me"

    "my brother, do you have the face to say that my brother is my brother, and my brother is violent to my sister-in-law?" the man was even more angry and wanted to kick it again.

    At this time, behind the woman is a pain, a man will embrace, let him eventually did not kick this foot out.

    "Tiger Lang, you You kill me

    it''s not worth it to let your brothers kill each other for me

    The man''s name is Liu Hu, and his brother Liu Bao is on the ground. At this time, his heart softens when he hears what his wife said. He naturally doesn''t want his wife to die, but it''s impossible for him to bypass the animal like this.

    When he was thinking about how to comfort his wife, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, and his wife had drifted away in his arms.

    In Liu Hu''s heart position, a sharp blade pierced his chest and pierced it. The blood was flowing and dripping. At this moment, his heart was broken.

    At this moment, there is no need to say more. If he doesn''t understand how it happened, he is not Liu Hu but Liu Zhu.

    "Why, why" he suffered so much that he didn''t even think that his beloved wife would do such a thing.

    The woman didn''t answer him. Instead, she cried to Liu Bao on the ground, "what are you still doing? If you don''t want to die, kill him, or both of us will die."

    Liu Bao stood up and raised his feet several times, but he was my big brother after all

    "When he wanted to kill you just now, did he ever think that you were his brother?" the woman said, and the waves on her chest rubbed his arm. "As long as you get rid of him,

    I will be your man."

    At this moment, Liu Bao''s company twisted and moved forward step by step, "brother, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you shouldn''t appear."

    Liu Bao tried his best to attack his own brother. At this time, Liu Hu was assassinated because he was powerful, but the passage of vitality still made him unable to do what he wanted. His heart was filled with

    sad anger.

    Looking at his two closest people betraying himself, his heart tears like pain, "I will kill you when I die!"

    In the roar, Liu Hu instantly stimulates his full life potential, and the sharp blade on his chest is pulled out by him, leaving his blood splashing out.

    At this time, Liu Hu''s strength was several times better than Liu Bao''s. although he was seriously injured, he tried his best to stimulate his life potential, which made him burst out a peerless attack.

    Under the blow, blood light splashed, Liu Bao''s neck was cut, and only half of it was still connected to his body.

    Liu Bao fell to the ground, blood flowing from the wound, his body constantly twitching, but he was unable to stand up.

    After this blow, Liu Hu''s whole body also fell to his knees. After this blow, the power in his body disappeared.

    "Ha..." Jiao smile, no clothes wrapped chest, two soft waves ups and downs, it looks very spectacular.

    "I''ve had enough of your brothers for a long time. Now that they''re both dead, it''s better for me to go to the trade fair in the future. If I can''t find a man, I need to deal with you two as a whole!"

    Liu Hu''s eyes darkened, and his vitality was finally exhausted. It was not until the moment of his death that he saw the true face of the woman he loved deeply.

    The woman laughs ecstatically, but she doesn''t see her clothes on, her hands swimming on her body, appreciating her perfect body.

    This time, she was the only winner. From the beginning, she never loved Liu Hu and married him just because of his status and wealth.

    Now their brothers kill each other, she is the only successor, everything is her, how can she not be proud.

    After enduring humiliation for so many years, she finally turned over, which made her feel like a high tide. Thinking about these, she kept moving on her hands and uttered a voice of enchanting moans, which made her shiver.

    At this critical moment, an untimely banter sounded.

    "Can you tell me something about the fair"

    Qin Shaoyu came out of the hiding place and wiped his nose with a smile on his face.

    The woman''s face is still with the tide has not subsided, embarrassed expression flash away.

    When she saw Qin Shaoyu''s face clearly, her face became pitiful again. "Brother, you really scared me to death."

 Chapter 111

    When she spoke, she caressed her breasts intentionally or unintentionally, and the two groups of softness were slightly deformed in her hands. The first two points of purplish red were shocking and attractive eyes.

    Qin Shaoyu just sneers. He hides away from the beginning to the end. He has already seen the woman''s acrimony and her fickleness. He even feels sick when he takes a look at such a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions.

    "I advise you to tell me what I want to know, otherwise..."

    "Otherwise what?" the woman grins and deliberately straightens her chest. "Do you want to hit me?"

    "hum" Qin Shaoyu hums coldly and slightly sideways, "do you think I dare not?"

    "are you willing?" the woman''s flushed smile leans towards Qin Shaoyu. Under her smiling face, there has been a vicious attack plan. As long as Qin Shaoyu''s face is

    hidden, her face is full of poison Tao is not afraid that he cannot be subdued.

    It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu already knows how women''s style can make her wish come true. See her such behavior when sneer a punch bombard past.

    At the beginning, the woman deliberately raised her chest, until the fist did not weaken, the woman knew that the other side was serious, and the other side was not salivating over her body.

    At this moment, the woman screamed, her body twisted like a boa constrictor, her bones seemed to be able to twists and turns, and she escaped most of the attacks in this way.

    The woman screamed, dodged the attack of the blow, felt the faint pain in her chest, her eyes were full of venom, she yelled, "you dare to kill me like this!"

    The teenager on the other side is only level 9 strength, which is not in her eyes. Her only achievement is because she likes Junxiu and wants to attract him to satisfy herself.

    She originally planned to send each other on the road in bliss after a storm, but she didn''t expect that the other party was so puzzled.

    The woman shouts and pours. In an instant, her momentum changes. Every attack is tricky and vicious.

    It''s a pity that although his strength has a nine level peak or so, it''s not a bit worse than Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu is not interested in working with her. When she shows her true face, Qin Shaoyu smiles coldly, and his hands block it. The seemingly casual punch contains the great power of being poor.

    Qin Shaoyu serious hand is she can bear a punch, the woman screamed in horror want to retreat.

    It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu won''t give her a chance. Her speed increases sharply when her body moves.

    "What..." The woman screamed in horror. Before her voice could be heard, a big hand grabbed her neck.

    The power of the hand holding her neck suffocated her. She tried to break it with her hand, but she couldn''t shake it.

    "Talk about the trade fair."

    Qin Shaoyu asked coldly, the scorn in his eyes didn''t hide. Even if this kind of woman took off, he didn''t even have the interest to take a look.

    Feeling Qin Shaoyu''s undisguised killing intention and disdain in her eyes, the woman is scared, and she knows that the other party can absolutely do things like killing flowers with fierce hands. Such a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings makes her proud that seduction has lost its effect.

    "The trade fair is a blood killing place. No matter which faction you are, you can trade at the trade fair to get what you want. Of course, fighting is absolutely forbidden at the trade fair, otherwise you will be wanted by various factions."

    The woman was afraid to speak out the information of the fair.

    In short, the fair is a trading platform. As long as you have enough resources, you can get what you like.

    According to the woman, the nearest fair is a place a hundred miles away, which was originally hosted by Liu Hu.

    It''s enough to know that the woman has lost her value. Qin Shaoyu doesn''t want to keep such a vicious enemy in the world.

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly broke the woman''s neck.

    The woman''s eyes are full of strong unwillingness and resentment, as well as her attachment to life. Unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu will never be soft hearted.

    After killing the woman, the killing value on the medal increased by more than ten points. It seems that many people died in her hands.

    There are tens of thousands of body training beads in women''s storage tools, and all the other messy things are basically useless.

    Qin Shaoyu simply found the storage utensils of Liu Hu and Liu Bao, which also yielded a lot. There are more than 30000 light training beads.

    There are more than 40000 training pearls. In fact, for Qin Shaoyu, these training pearls are far from enough.

    Although the speed of refining magic secret Scripture is unparalleled, the energy consumption of training beads is many times that of other skills. The amount of energy that he needs to convert the 40000 training beads into is only the consumption of more than ten days.

    Qin Shaoyu roughly estimated that the amount of training beads needed to refine the whole body''s veins is no less than 300000, which is thousands of times that the local normal people need to practice.

    It can be seen from this that the amount of body training beads consumed to cultivate the flesh and bones behind will be amazing.

    This kind of consumption is basically impossible if it depends on him to kill the beast, so when he heard about the trade fair, he already had a worry in his heart.Qin Shaoyu searched again and then dug a hole at will to bury the three people.

    Now that we have the news of the fair, we are not willing to waste our time here. Qin Shaoyu identified the direction and rushed to the location of the fair.

    With the strength of Qin Shaoyu''s feet, the journey is only half an hour away.

    The fair is located in an oasis with rich water and grass. In front of it is a river running through thousands of miles, surrounded by flat land.

    There is a walled city on the land, which will be the place where the fair is.

    Qin Shaoyu walked towards the fair, and there were a lot of guards holding the dagger at the entrance of the fair, but because of the particularity of the fair, no matter which force can participate in it,

    no one asked for information at all.

    Qin Shaoyu officially entered the fair after paying a hundred training beads as the fee for entering the fair.

    The scene of the fair is slightly different from what Qin Shaoyu thought.

    Originally, he thought that the fair should be a place similar to an auction. Who knows, when you walk in and have a look, there are stalls on both sides of every road.

    At this time, the fair has not officially started, so there is no one selling things at the stall.

    Qin Shaoyu inquired about it before he knew that this kind of booth needs to apply for payment and can be used as soon as he wakes up.

    In addition, it will take half a month for the fair to be held for one month.

    There is a special place for people to stay in the fair. Now it is half a month before the fair starts, so there are not many people entering the fair.

    Qin Shaoyu found a place to provide accommodation in the center of the fair. Of course, there is a fee to pay for it. One hundred exercise beads a day.

    After finding a place to live, I applied for a stall.

    Qin Shaoyu can''t help but lament that this fair''s means of collecting money is 45 days away from the beginning to the end of the fair. He needs to live for 45 days. One hundred training beads a day is 4500

    Training beads.

    To apply for a booth needs 1000 training beads per day, and the total time of the whole fair is 30 thousand training beads.

    One person can earn 35000 training beads, not to mention that there are no less than thousands of people entering the fair.

    In this way, hundreds of millions of profits can be earned.

    With such huge interests, no wonder the three major forces will work together to hold such fairs everywhere. In order to better maintain such fairs, they have chosen to face the blow of destruction if they dare to make trouble.

    Fortunately, the training beads from those three hands have not yet been converted into energy. After Qin Shaoyu paid the fee, there are about 10000 left.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t rush to turn the remaining 10000 training pearls into energy. After all, no one knows if there is anything else to use.

    Anyway, the energy stored in the system is enough for his seven or eight day cultivation.

    Thinking of the system makes Qin Shaoyu feel a little sorry.

    There is no doubt about the ability of the system to identify treasures. If the system has completed the evolution, it may be able to get a lot of treasures at the fair. Unfortunately, in the past two months, there has been no movement in the system.

    However, Qin Shaoyu is not worried about the evolution of the system. Although his treasure identification ability is not so strong, he will still have a slight reaction when encountering treasures. It''s a big deal to find a way to buy everything that the system should have.

    However, Qin Shaoyu is still eager to complete the evolution of the system, and the completion of the system evolution may have many more functions.

    The most important thing is that with the completion of system evolution, the evolution of one''s own blood will be completed again.

    He once summed up that after the evolution of blood, his strength can be greatly improved.

    Today, Qin Shaoyu has reached the top of the Ninth level.

    If this blood evolution is over, it may be able to break through the strength of the general at one stroke.

    General, that''s the real cultivation.

    Even if the level of a soldier is at the top of level 9, it is not really cultivation in the true sense. Only when a soldier enters a battle can he have a clear mark of strength.

    Just like Qin Shaoyu himself, his strength has long been far beyond the general level 9 peak, but he has never entered the general level 9 peak. Even though his strength is enough to fight with low-level generals, he still does not understand the true meaning of generals.

    Of course, these are just the sighs of Qin Shaoyu. When he paid the fees, he went back to his residence.

    At this time, there are still 15 days to go before the trade fair starts. Naturally, the 15 days can''t be wasted. Qin Shaoyu won''t waste every moment he can practice.

    Now all he can do is to try his best to cultivate, to refine his own vein, and then wait for the trade fair to start.

    In the days of Qin Shaoyu''s cultivation, more and more people entered the fair.

    On the ninth day, all the energy stored in the system is consumed. Qin Shaoyu can only turn the rest of his training beads into energy.

    After several days of practice, the fair finally started as scheduled.

 Chapter 112

    Because Qin Shaoyu entered earlier, he applied for a better location of the stall, which is close to the most central area, where the flow of people is relatively large.

    However, Qin Shaoyu is not in a hurry to present his goods. After all, he knows nothing about the price of the market, so he plans to spend a day to get familiar with the market.

    On the first day of the fair, Qin Shaoyu visited all the stalls, which gave him a certain understanding of the price of goods and other factors. In addition, he also understood the types of goods that most people buy and sell.

    In fact, similar to the outside world, the main goods are rare treasures or miraculous drugs. In addition, there are all kinds of drugs, and then weapons and other goods.

    If Qin Shaoyu doesn''t have rare treasures and miraculous medicine, he will only keep them for his own use.

    As for the potions, he is not going to sell them. After all, although there are many potions he has stored, their effects are so adverse that they can''t be compared with the ones that have been spread abroad. Once they are spread, they will cause a sensation and cause unnecessary trouble.

    Naturally, potions can''t be sold. As for weapons and other things, Qin Shaoyu has a lot of them.

    Originally, he intended to exchange the crystal nucleus by auction in the outside world, but now Qin Shaoyu still thinks that the most important thing is to exchange enough training beads.

    After all, the crystal nucleus can still think of a way to go outside in the future, but there is only one chance to enter the testing place. Once it is missed, there is no way to think about it in the future.

    Qin Shaoyu is an activist. He does it as soon as he thinks about it.

    The next day, she put out all kinds of weapons on the booth. There were hundreds of weapons, and all the weapons he could keep were of high grade.

    On this land, most of the weapons used by ordinary people are just ordinary sharp weapons, and the high-grade weapons are only circulated among several major forces.

    So what Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect was that his weapons caused a sensation in the whole trade fair as soon as they were put out.

    There are so many weapons out at once, each of which is a high-quality treasure, which makes many local people crazy.

    Of course, it is only limited to the local people, and those who enter from the outside do not see these things.

    However, when they witnessed the local people''s crazy looting of these weapons, they all regretted it and sighed in their hearts. They had brought more of these precious weapons with them.

    After all, it''s easy for them to get this kind of weapon, but who would have thought it would be so popular here!

    They don''t care about the currency here, but they care about many treasures or miraculous drugs, especially the scarlet to strengthen their strength.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that in his eyes, rubbish with a little value would be so popular.

    A lot of weapons were bought after he asked for the price, which made him increase the price again and again, but still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of others.

    In particular, the larger gravity weapons are sought after by the strong men like orangutans. Sometimes, a heavy weapon such as a giant axe will be sold at a higher price.

    This effect is naturally what he is happy to see, because he only takes training beads, and does not exchange the others. This leads to a frenzy of trading in the fair. Many people have to sell their goods at a low price in order to buy

    a weapon.

    Of course, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t change everything. Sometimes he will buy something that can trigger the reaction of the system for himself.

    In a whole day, Qin Shaoyu''s weapons were sold out, and his harvest was also enormous.

    The training beads exchanged in each transaction will be integrated into the new system and stored as energy as soon as they are put into the storage space, otherwise his storage space would not be able to hold

    for a long time.

    The cheapest weapon costs hundreds of thousands of training beads, and the most expensive ones are sold to millions.

    Qin Shaoyu can''t remember how much energy he has stored, but at least there are several hundred million!

    It is estimated that the enlarged storage capacity is enough for him to complete the body quenching part of the magic secret code, so in the end, he left 10 million body training beads, which were not converted into energy.

    Those training beads are packed into one storage device after another, and no storage device can fit such a large number of them alone.

    These training beads are naturally reserved for consumption. At this time, the fair will only start two or it will end in 20 days. Of course, you can also choose to leave ahead of time.

    However, Qin Shaoyu still plans to stay for another two days. Now he is also rich, and naturally wants to spend some money.

    In particular, with the existence of a system, he may be able to find something useful.

    For three days in a row, Qin Shaoyu went through the whole fair and bought all the things that the system slightly responded to, whether useful or useless.

    Until this time, I found that ten million is really not much. It''s like spending money in the past three days. After three days, ten million of his storage equipment has been consumed.As for the use of the things I bought, I didn''t know that they were basically unique to the land. As for the elixir, I didn''t buy anything at all. After all, these things can be bought in the outside world.

    On the contrary, those strange items with unknown uses are bought as long as the system prompts.

    In the past three days, Qin Shaoyu found that the vigilance of the fair has been strengthened. After all, the mysterious disappearance of Liu Hu''s family, one of the main leaders, is still disturbing.

    On the fourth day, Qin Shaoyu sorted out the things he bought these days at his residence. At this time, he had nothing to sell and no training beads for him to consume, so it was time to leave here.

    He pushed open his door and was stopped as soon as he came out of his courtyard. At this time, he found that the surrounding area had been surrounded by heavy soldiers.

    In particular, one of the small courtyards has been surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside.

    On the side, some residents like him were stopped, and they were gathering to talk about something.

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that he had just wanted to leave when he got into the business.

    He went to the crowd over there, ready to find out what had happened.

    Qin Shaoyu stops walking through the small courtyard surrounded by groups.

    "It''s bloody!" There was a faint smell of blood in the yard.

    "There''s a homicide at the fair. No wonder it''s so vigilant." Qin Shaoyu walked away thoughtfully, and the crowd was discussing.

    Qin Shaoyu stood on the side quietly and listened to the discussion.

    At this time, two of them were arguing about what happened. One of them said that the owner of the yard had stolen valuables, and the other said that the yard had dug up a peerless treasure

    that''s why they made such a stir.

    Qin Shaoyu just laughs at these remarks.

    Such is the world. After the soul of gossip burns, you can make up all kinds of strange stories.

    Qin Shaoyu originally planned to leave today. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to leave for a while.

    During the discussion here, a few sergeants with armour came out of the surrounded courtyard and said, "you adults have something to ask, you should follow us

    "How many little brothers are you adults?" the fat man on the side asked suspiciously. He moved his body slightly, and a handful of belongings had been stuffed in the past.

    The messenger bumped the bag in his hand, looked at several people on the side, and explained, "our Lord is a blood shadow of the thousand army mansion. This time, he was appointed here to guard

    . Unexpectedly, something happened."

    Speaking of this, the man hesitated again and then continued: "after you go in, pay attention to your words and deeds. If you get angry, no one can save you! I don''t need to say that you

    should also know what blood shadow stands for! "

    "Blood shadow!" The fat man almost cried out.

    What does blood shadow represent? He naturally knows that it is the glory of people with at least 1000 killing values.

    Those who have the title of blood shadow are not covered with blood.

    When hearing the blood shadow, Qin Shaoyu also followed his heart.

    I still remember when I just entered the blood killing field, I met an ambush man, who once mentioned blood shadow.

    For this reason, Qin Shaoyu has inquired about this quarrel some time ago. When the killing value reaches 100, he can get a blood soldier title from any of the three forces. However, once you choose a force, you can''t change it any more.

    After the blood soldier title is the so-called blood shadow. The killing value required to obtain the blood shadow title is at least 1000.

    There are also high and low levels of blood shadow. One thousand killing value is blood shadow, and nine thousand killing value is also blood shadow, so there are different levels.

    Above the title of blood shadow is the highest title of the land of redemption blood devil. To become a blood devil, 10000 killing value is the minimum requirement. In addition, it needs to go through a special test.

    People who can obtain these honorary titles are killing countless people, so when they hear that a blood shadow is involved in this matter, most people are trembling. After all, if you don''t get along well with those murderers, your life will be in danger.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t think so much about it. Instead, he was curious about the blood shadow.

    Those messengers were reluctant to leave when they saw these guys. They could not help but yell, "if you don''t speed up, let Lord Xueying wait. It''s good for you!"

    "Yes! Yes! Yes

    Several people submissive promise, although the heart is reluctant, but no one dare to resist.

    Qin Shaoyu is also among these people, and the strength he shows now is just a level 9 external trial youth, so it doesn''t attract anyone''s attention.

 Chapter 113

    Qin Shaoyu walked with several people. When he walked into the surrounded courtyard, a pungent smell of blood came to his face.

    The yard is not crowded, there are many professional people are surveying something.

    Following several sergeants into a hall, the first thing you see is a few bloody bodies.

    The wounds of these corpses were like gnawing teeth, and the scars were shocking. The dry blood has turned grey.

    The floor and walls of the room were covered with spatters of blood.

    There is a figure in the room with his back to the people. From the figure, it seems that this person is not as strong as an ordinary local body training expert.

    "The residents of several courtyards around you have brought them"

    "well, you can go down first!" After hearing the speech, the man waved his hand to signal the sergeant to go down and turn around.

    As he turned around, he found that this person was not as cold or murderous as he had imagined. Instead, it gave people the feeling of a gentle breeze.

    The face is very handsome, handsome with a bit of fortitude, only in the eyes of a flash of God color let people know his extraordinary.

    Another point is that this man''s age is also very despised, but in his 278''s appearance, only the medal on his chest tells everyone that he is a man with bloody hands.

    The man''s medal on his chest was a spear that pierced the sky. The spear was like a layer of hazy blood shadow.

    In addition to the bloody spear, there are three blood drops on the medal, which means that this person is a third level blood shadow.

    The killing value of level 3 blood shadow is at least 3000.

    With his age, face and manner, if it wasn''t for the medal on his chest, no one would have thought that he was a level 3 blood shadow with at least 3000 killing value.

    This man is dangerous! Seeing him again, the more he is like this, the more people doubt his intentions. At least that''s what Qin Shaoyu thinks.

    What''s wrong with the tiger pretending to be a sheep.

    But no matter what, he still has to deal with his baby face. The boy has a frank face: "my name is Ling Su, and I''m 16 years old."

    "My name is Qin Shaoyu!" Qin Shaoyu also replied that naturally he would not show his mind. Instead, he wanted to see what tricks the man named Shen Tao was going to play.

    "Ling Su, Qin Shaoyu!" Shen Tao said their names silently with a smile and said, "come with me, let''s find a place to talk!"

    "Well!" Ling Su nodded his head in a lovely way, and Qin Shaoyu followed them.

    Although Qin Shaoyu and Ling Su are similar in age, their performance is completely different.

    Ling Su''s face is full of childhood frankness, and Qin Shaoyu''s face is full of maturity and fortitude.

    Compared with his peers, the pain he has suffered is absolutely unimaginable. The environment will change a person, and the pain he can feel will affect a person more.

    Although the humiliation dissipated with the extinction of Qin and Bai families, Qin Shaoyu intentionally or unintentionally kept a guard against anyone, which was inevitable.

    Shen Tao took them to another room in the courtyard. The room was clean, perhaps because no one lived in it, so it was not as bloody as other rooms.

    After entering the room, Shen Tao motioned for them to sit down.

    After Qin Shaoyu sat down, he didn''t speak and waited to see what Shen Tao wanted to say. Ling Suze looked around and wondered what he was curious about.

    As for Shen Tao, his eyes were a little confused after he sat down, as if he was remembering something, which made his eyes a little sad.

    It''s hard to imagine a man with thousands of murders on his hand. Anyway, Qin Shaoyu''s first intuition is that the man in front of him is definitely a man with a story.

    This situation lasted for a long time, even Ling Su also found that the atmosphere was a bit wrong and settled down.

    At this time, Shen Tao just apologized with a smile, "I''m sorry to think too much, and some of them fell into memories."

    "It doesn''t matter! It''s just that you look so sad just now! "

    "It''s nothing!" Shen Tao smiles at Ling su. "I want you to stay here this time. I want to tell you something about the experimenter you don''t know."

    "Besides, I don''t know if you''ve ever seen it before!" When talking, Shen Tao takes out something for them to identify.

    When seeing this thing in his hand, Qin Shaoyu and Ling Su shook their heads naturally, but no one noticed that Qin Shaoyu''s eyes narrowed slightly when seeing this thing, but he just covered up the past.

    Shen Tao took out a thing to ask them to identify it. When they saw it in his hand, Qin Shaoyu and Ling Su shook their heads naturally, but no one noticed that Qin Shaoyu was looking at it because his pupils contracted slightly in his eyes.

    If Shen Tao didn''t have a serious look on his hand, he would definitely think it was a knot of no material.

    Qin Shaoyu has not only seen this thing, but also two pieces of it are lying quietly in his storage space.One of them was turned out from the storage utensils of the man who attacked him when he just entered the blood killing field, and the second one was found in Liu Hu''s storage utensils.

 Chapter 114

    Qin Shaoyu is easy to deal with when he sees one!

    Shen Tao said that after a pause for a period of time, let two people digest the content of his words, see two people recover from meditation, then continue to say.

    "There is a natural fortress about twenty thousand miles south of the fair, which is the impact of major forces."

    "Generally, if you want to quickly collect the killing value, it''s the best choice to go there. Of course, the premise is that your strength is strong enough, otherwise it can only become the killing value of others."

    Qin Shaoyu is a bit confused. Is Shen Tao''s purpose of saying this just a simple reminder?

    absolutely impossible! Shen Tao is too deep-seated to understand her purpose. But one thing is for sure, he can''t be so kind-hearted. He must have

    some purpose.

    For Qin Shaoyu, Shen Tao''s reminder played a key role. Originally, he intended to find a hidden place to practice for half a year.

    But now Shen Tao has to change his plan.

    Shen Tao was really strange. After saying this, he didn''t want to say any more. Later, he simply asked them to leave.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s good to know these. Now he has a sense of relief.

    When Qin Shaoyu and Ling Su left, Shen Tao had a cold smile on his warm face, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away. It wasn''t long before it changed back to its original appearance.

    Qin Shaoyu and Ling Su came out of the yard and went back separately. At this time, the merchants had already gone to set up a stall.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t have much interest in the next trade fair, so he can only go back to his yard and live there. His spare time is just for refining the context.

    In the next few days, many people were assassinated at the fair, but the murderer disappeared. This led to the panic of people at the fair, and even many people left ahead of time

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t step out of the room for seven days after the fair, and the food was delivered to the room.

    However, even though he has never been out of his room, he still knows that there are at least ten people around his courtyard watching secretly. These people have been lurking since that day. You don''t have to ask

    everyone knows that it must be arranged by Shen Tao.

    Late at night on the eighth day, Qin Shaoyu finished his day''s cultivation and went out of the house to get some air in the yard. After all, he hasn''t been out for so many days.

    "Hum!"

    At the moment when he stepped out of the door, his ears caught a very fine air piercing sound.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were fixed, and a sneer hung from the corner of his mouth, "hum, can''t help it at last"

    when it came from the air, a dark shadow crossed his sight, and the sharp blade in his hand pointed to the key point of Qin Shaoyu.

    The sneaker is confident that his speed and strength can kill level 9 perfectly. The opponent is only level 9. He will die in the face of this attack.

    Just as his idea emerged, the blade in his hand had hit the target.

    At this moment, the smile congealed on his face, where the sharp blade had already lost its target.

    Although the speed of the assassin was extremely fast, it was not very difficult for Qin Shaoyu to dodge such an attack with instant acceleration.

    When he was still surprised, Qin Shaoyu had already appeared behind him. Unfortunately, the man''s reaction was quick enough. If he couldn''t hit the target, he immediately ran away. Just a moment later, he was in the dark, and even his breath disappeared.

    "This is a professional assassin." although it''s only an instant fight, Qin Shaoyu can already draw such a conclusion.

    When the opponent is cunning and forbearing to attack, he will seek to kill with one hit. If he fails to hit the target, he will flee away immediately, which has a special way to restrain his breath.

    It''s very dangerous to be targeted by such an assassin. No one knows when he will attack.

    Qin Shaoyu stood quietly in the night sky, fully aware of the surrounding, hoping to capture the trace of the attacker.

    He had an intuition that the attacker would not leave, but hide in the dark to prepare for the next attack, and he could be sure that his next attack would be a more fierce one.

    After all, the other side misjudged his own strength at the beginning, so he was caught by himself with a little relaxation, which led to the failure of his assassination.

    For assassins, one failure will never allow another failure, so the next attack will be more secret and powerful.

    This kind of feeling makes Qin Shaoyu very uncomfortable. He has the feeling of being watched by the snake with the snake array. His hair is cold all over his body, and his back is chilly.

    Under the cold night light, Qin Shaoyu was as motionless as a stone carving. Every pore of his body is contracted by him, and his body perception gradually shrinks to a certain range

    to ensure that he has absolute control over this range.

    The two men''s silent confrontation, although they are just one hiding the other standing silly, in fact, the danger is stronger than any life and death struggle.

    Under this kind of confrontation, as long as anyone shows a slight flaw, he will meet the attack of the enemy like wind and rain.Time passes in the confrontation between the two. On a roof thousands of meters away from the courtyard where Qin Shaoyu lives, a sneer appears on Shen Tao''s face.

    There are more than a dozen powerful experts around him.

    These people are all strong men with the title of "blood soldier" under the command of qianjunfu, and each of them has at least refined their flesh and blood.

    That is to say, Shen Tao has more than ten generals and experts standing by at any time.

    At this time, a person came to report that "Lord Qi has confirmed that all the brothers ambushing around Qin Shaoyu''s residence have died!"

    "Well, go down!" Shen Tao answered calmly, and the sneer on his face grew stronger and stronger. "Can''t help it at last"

    it seems that he is asking himself that Shen Tao''s general self satisfied joke "a little trick can make you appear, and it will inevitably disappoint me!"

    People around him seem to have been used to his way of talking to himself, and there is no one to talk to.

    After a while, Shen Tao slightly raised his hand, turned his wrist and gently pointed, "it''s time to take in the net, everyone, act according to the plan!"

    "Yes, sir

    After all the people around answered in unison, they raced away one by one and finally disappeared into the night. Only Shen Tao was left on the roof staring at the night sky. His manner made people unable to see through what he was thinking.

    The night is so quiet that a cold sweat drips down Qin Shaoyu''s cheek. He can even hear his heart beating.

    The assassin didn''t attack, but the more he did, the more he couldn''t relax his vigilance. Now what they are fighting for is endurance and perseverance.

    In terms of perseverance, Qin Shaoyu will never lose to anyone.

    When the magic valley was sealed, it could fall down again and again, and then stand up again. The perseverance it needed was unimaginable for outsiders.

    Today''s confrontation for him has not reached the level of the limit of oppression.

    A gust of night wind brushed my face, which stimulated the blinking of my eyelids. The assassin hidden in the dark moved.

    A sharp blade with all its luster hidden, swims away in the dark and gives a lethal blow.

    In this blow, even the sound of breaking the air was hidden, just like the ghost in the dark.

 Chapter 115

    "It''s now" Qin Shaoyu''s mouth turned slightly. He knew that the other party would never let go of such a good chance, so he boldly bet that the other party would seize the flaw in his moment and launch an attack.

    Facts have proved that his judgment is completely correct. The assassin in black fully grasped this opportunity and launched his own attack rhythm.

    The strike was so perfect that the assassin could foresee the painful struggle of the enemy in a pool of blood and the expression of amazement on his face.

    He is absolutely sure that the blow will never fail.

    In fact, he didn''t disappoint when the shot came out.

    It can feel the feeling that the blade pierces into the flesh of the other side in the puffing sound. For him, this feeling is the most wonderful feeling in the world.

    The sharp blade pierces into the opponent''s flesh and blood and is resisted for a while.

    The assassin sneered with bloodthirsty and added force again. Originally, in order to hide the breath of the sharp blade during the attack, there was no war gas in the sharp blade. At this time, the sharp blade penetrated into the opponent''s body, and he began to

    talk about the war gas infusing into the sharp blade, and wanted to rely on the instant explosion to completely kill the opponent.

    If it is under normal circumstances, it is naturally the most correct way for him to do so.

    It''s a pity that he always missed a little bit. Qin Shaoyu, who was suddenly attacked, didn''t panic as he imagined.

    From the beginning to the end, all this is a gamble of Qin Shaoyu. He gambled on it at the cost of his life.

    Finally, the assassin stepped into the rhythm of his attack. When the sharp blade came, he was ready to dodge again with instant acceleration.

    But he didn''t do it. Instead, he just avoided the key points at the critical moment and let the sharp blade pierce his body.

    But when the sharp blade just pierced into the flesh and blood, he consciously and abruptly gathered his whole body strength to a little bit, so as to jam the sharp blade.

    Just when the assassin was most proud, he suddenly found that the sharp blade in his hand made a huge counterattack and shook away his hand holding the sharp blade, and his body also tilted

    next!

    "No!" The assassin let out a cry. He was quick to react. When he found that it was not good, he wanted to step back and dodge.

    Unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu had expected that when the assassin''s body just moved, Qin Shaoyu''s attack had come.

    Qin Shaoyu''s attack was quick and violent, just like the debate rain in the sea. Wave after wave, he kept pounding forward.

    Although the assassin''s body shape is extremely strange, under Qin Shaoyu''s continuous attack, he can''t shake off his opponent''s attack and hide safely.

    It made him impatient, but the more he did, the more dangerous he was.

    Under the night, Qin Shaoyu is a fierce attack, and the assassin is hard to dodge the fierce attack.

    "Give me another punch!" Qin Shaoyu roared and stirred up his whole body''s fighting spirit and made a very fierce fist.

    People who know his attack style will wonder why he didn''t use the technique of lifting heavy as light, so as to generate some vigilance.

    Unfortunately, the assassin obviously didn''t know this. When he faced Qin Shaoyu''s fierce attack, he chose to meet the block with all his strength.

    The assassin sneered at each other''s punch. It was an opportunity for him to use the impact of the punch to escape.

    His calculation was good, and when the attack came, it was all in his expected trajectory.

    He danced his arms to block his feet and leaned forward slightly, so that he could fly back better.

    When he tried his best to block Qin Shaoyu''s fist, he suddenly felt a kind of puckering on cotton.

    Without the incomparable fighting spirit in his imagination, his fist was completely in the air. The seemingly overwhelming fierce attack was just a virtual shadow. Qin Shaoyu had already started the instant acceleration at the moment when the attack was about to be blocked.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t choose to go around the rear, because it was too late to attack with his opponent''s cunning and speed.

    Just as he expected, the man in black suddenly reacted that he chose to rush forward before he knew where Qin Shaoyu would appear.

    The fight between the two men is not only a real contest, but also a contest of perseverance and wisdom.

    Unfortunately, this time he finally miscalculated. When he thought he had escaped again, Qin Shaoyu''s figure appeared in front of him, just in front of him.

    Qin Shaoyu reaches for a button to capture him.

    But I didn''t expect that the assassin''s standing and strain speed were the highest level. Under the impossible angle, his body moved half a foot horizontally, and he escaped Qin Shaoyu''s capture.

    Qin Shaoyu failed, but his attack did not end. He bent his fingers and swept to the assassin''s face.

    This time is really unavoidable, but the assassin is still looking up at the impossible angle, even once again safely avoid this attack!

    For such a reaction speed, even Qin Shaoyu had to admire.Qin Shaoyu didn''t miss the blow completely. In his hand, it was a black face towel that was cracked by him.

    The assassin managed to avoid this series of attacks, but he was already within the range of Qin Shaoyu''s attack. He was not sure that he could avoid his opponent''s attack again, so he didn''t rush to flee, because once he fled, he would fall into the passive pursuit.

    Through the fight just now, he can fully confirm that he can definitely entangle his opponent with mysterious speed before she conceals her figure, so he did not choose to run away at the first time.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu slowly opened his hand and grasped it. Several pieces of broken black napkins in his hand were blown away by the wind. Only when the assassin found out something was wrong, he quickly reached for his face and wiped it away.

    The black towel on the assassin''s face has been grabbed by Qin Shaoyu, revealing a delicate baby face inside.

    The assassin turned out to be Ling Su, a baby faced boy who was found by Shen Tao with Qin Shaoyu.

    I remember that the strength of the youth was only level 9, but the real strength of the youth in the first world war just now was far beyond the peak of level 9.

    But when he thought that his method of collecting breath could hide all the breath, it was also possible to control it at level 9, and he was relieved to think of Qin Shaoyu.

    At this time, Ling Su, who has already been identified, calms down and has a lovely smile on her baby face: "brother Qin, I''m playing with you!"

    "Hey" Qin Shaoyu was almost amused by his expression. Just now, he was still fighting for life and death. He wanted to kill himself in a single blow, and he could show his expression in a twinkling of an eye. The speed of his change was amazing.

    Qin Shaoyu is a little puzzled that the acting skills of the people he met recently are better than each other. The woman who was killed by him first is now Ling Su, and she has to add Shen Tao, who doesn''t know what the purpose is.

    Qin Shaoyu sneered and didn''t speak. Ling Su showed a simple face. "Brother Qin, you see, it''s so late that I won''t play with you. I''ll go first!"

    "If you want to leave, I think you''d better stay and make things clear before you leave."

    Before Qin Shaoyu had time to speak, this sentence came from the darkness. Then a group of people came out from all over and surrounded them in the middle.

    When these people appeared, they had the illusion of being surrounded by wild animals, as if they were all bloodthirsty beasts.

    They are all strong men with the title of blood soldiers, and each of them carries hundreds of lives. Killing is just a normal thing for them.

    After these people appeared and surrounded them, Shen Tao walked out slowly in the dark.

    He is still a fit of strong clothes, the pace is not slow, with a warm smile on his face, straight smile people tremble in the heart.

    "Ah, it''s brother Shen. How can you come here? I''m having fun with brother Qin!" Ling Su said with a naive smile: a touch of anxiety in his eyes was quickly covered up by him.

    "Play! Then I''ll play with you Shen Tao said calmly, "but it doesn''t seem to be a suitable place. I think you''d better go back with me and play again."

    "No, it''s too late now. I have to go back to bed. My mother said it''s not good to go to bed too late. I''ll go to your place tomorrow."

    As Ling Su spoke, her feet flashed and she wanted to rush out of the encirclement.

    "Well, I think you''d better stay and have a good time with me." Shen Tao takes his hand and runs as soon as he sees it. Ling Su, who is out of the tight encirclement, seems to automatically fall into his arms and is grabbed by his shoulder.

    "Oh, you hurt me!" Ling Su yells and struggles, but Shen Tao''s hand is like a brand iron, and he can''t shake a cent at all.

    "Come on, don''t do it again. Do you think no one can see through what you''ve done?" Shen Tao''s hand is strong, and Ling Su''s whole face is twisted with pain. At this time, he also knows that he can''t muddle through

    to simply put away the frankness on his face, and his baby face gradually becomes indifferent.

    "How did you see through me?" Ling Su coldly asked, at this time he and just is the contrast of the two limits.

    When Shen Tao smiles, he has a feeling that everything is under control.

    He gave Ling Su to two blood soldiers under his command, and then he told his layout with a smile.

    In the face of Ling Su''s questioning, Shen Tao said with a smile, "this is actually a very simple thing. At the beginning, I checked the injured condition of the dead. Although the assassins deliberately went back to the wound and wanted to dance, I still saw that they died at the hands of the experimenter."

    "In order to find out the situation, the assassin will choose to live on the side to keep track of the target at any time. Besides, judging the assassin''s strike from the scene traces, the assassin''s escape does not attract anyone''s attention."

    "You know, it''s abnormal. If you don''t live nearby, it''s easy for you to show your feet."

    "So I conclude from this that the assassin must be a tester who lives nearby."

    "In the end, only you two were the most suspect, but I couldn''t tell which of you was the assassin for a moment, so I tried again."

 Chapter 116

    "Generally speaking, it must be for some profit for the experimenter to choose to assassinate. As far as I know, this is the most valuable thing that the deceased got in his lifetime!"

    Shen Tao then took out the unknown pimple and shook it before continuing to say, "but when I took out this thing to test, although your reactions were well hidden, there were problems. I''m still not sure which one of you is the assassin, so I chose another kind of test

    Shen Tao put away the pimple: "I deliberately disclosed to you the information that the experimenter needs to pay attention to, which is very important for the experimenter, especially for the advantage in the early stage, so if you want to seize the opportunity, the fewer people you naturally know, the better."

    "This is to let you fight each other. I decided in secret. I didn''t expect that you two were hiding deep enough, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve got a satisfactory result now."

    Shen Tao spoke with admiration. The expression on his face from the beginning to the end was light, and he didn''t know how proud he was.

    Qin Shaoyu stood listening and didn''t speak. He always thought Shen Tao was terrible and resourceful, but he didn''t think that he had been used as a chess piece by him and didn''t know that

    this made him feel ashamed and angry.

    But when he thought of Shen Tao''s move, he had to bury his anger in his heart and make up his mind that the farther away he was, the better.

    Although there is nothing wrong with his practice in order to find out the assassin, the feeling of being used by others is still very uncomfortable. Qin Shaoyu has some resistance to this person at the bottom of his heart.

    "You don''t need to look at me like this. Although it''s to lure the snake out of the hole, the information I said is true. After all, false information can''t lure the prey!"

    "Come on, take the people away, Qin Shaoyu. You have cleared your suspicion and can leave the fair at any time!" Shen Tao said faintly, waving to take the person away.

    The party followed Shen Tao out, and Ling Su couldn''t move in the hands of the two blood soldiers.

    Qin Shaoyu looks at the group walking away, silently lowers his head and doesn''t speak. As he is meditating, Shen Tao suddenly says, "where can I go if I don''t give up"

    I see Ling Su get out of the hands of the two blood soldiers by some means. After that, his whole blood turns into dark energy, and his body disappears in front of the crowd.

    Shen Tao is furious, but he has lost Ling Su''s trace, which is also the result of his carelessness. He thinks that Ling Su can''t escape from the blood pawn, which leads to Ling Su''s escape by special means.

    Ling Su''s voice came from the darkness: "our contest has just begun!"

    Qin Shaoyu lowered his head with a smile.

    It''s a terrible way to assassinate an opponent. It''s a headache to be remembered by such an enemy.

    But I don''t know why Qin Shaoyu is inexplicably excited. Facing such a challenge, his whole blood is boiling.

    "Hum, I''ll go down and try my best to arrest this man. I must arrest him before he leaves the blood killing field!" At this time, Shen Tao finally did not have that calm.

    According to the original rules, once Ling Su leaves the blood killing place, he can''t take him any more.

    Here Shen Tao takes his men and leaves Qin Shaoyu standing alone in the night.

    I don''t know how much time has passed. It''s getting brighter. Qin Shaoyu raises his head and walks out of the courtyard.

    He''s going to leave. There''s nothing he''s nostalgic about at the trade fair. He originally planned to find a hidden place to practice, but because of Shen Tao''s words, he changed his plan.

    Now he will go to the buffer zone mentioned by Shen Tao to hunt enough killing value there.

    When Qin Shaoyu walked out of the fair, it was already dawn. He took the right direction and headed for the buffer zone.

    According to Shen Tao, this place is more than 20000 li away from the buffer zone.

    Even at the speed of Qin Shaoyu, it took a lot of time on the road, not to mention that it was not safe all the way, and the attack of fierce beasts was always needed.

    What''s more, there are more and more people along the way. He will undoubtedly become a prey in the eyes of others.

    Although Qin Shaoyu is on his way every day, the magic of refining magic Scripture is that it can continuously cultivate itself. Although it can''t cultivate itself without the context of refining, the context of refining has been strengthened by him over and over again.

    Moreover, this kind of strengthening does not need to consume the energy of body training beads any more. Refining magic Scripture is from the endless elements of heaven and earth. One part of the power of refining elements is divided into its own power stored in the body, and the other part is used for refining.

    It is worth mentioning that the magic source of Qin Shaoyu''s original fusion career has been completely integrated with him with the evolution of blood.

    The forces in the body no longer need to be converted to each other in order to use magic or war gas, as they had not been fused with magic source at the beginning.

    This kind of power is wonderful. It is neither war gas nor magic power. If we have to say what it is, it is more like a pure energy without distinction, whether we want to use war gas or notMagic can be replaced by this energy.

    Even Qin Shaoyu himself can''t say whether these changes are good or bad. He has no one who can give him guidance. He can only rely on his own exploration.

    In this state, Qin Shaoyu was on his way for a period of time. When the terrain was changeable, it was the barren grassland, but the Rocky Mountains.

    At noon of this day, the outline of a city appeared in the distance, but it was too far away to see clearly.

    Qin Shaoyu looked up and continued on his way. The target was the city in the distance. No matter where it was, as long as there was a city, someone could find out some news.

    It took Qin Shaoyu some time to get to the city.

    It''s a small city, low and dilapidated, but people patrol it from time to time.

    At the gate, six figures stood on both sides.

    "Eh, these six people..."

    To Qin Shaoyu''s surprise, these six people were all teenagers who came from outside. They were 16 or 17 years old, but each of them was very powerful.

    Look at their strength, all six of them are at the top of level 9.

    This makes people feel that although there are few talents in every place, the total number of them is absolutely huge.

    What makes Qin Shaoyu wonder is that since these people are distributed in different parts of the mainland, how can they guard at the gate of the city together? Moreover, the way they talk and laugh is not like those who have known each other for a long time.

    Although he was puzzled, Qin Shaoyu went over.

    Six people saw Qin Shaoyu coming, one of them took two steps: "stop, this city has been occupied by his highness Fengyou. You need to pay a little killing value when you enter the city. You will be protected by his highness Fengyou."

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly when he heard that "why"

    "why ha ha ha..."

    Several people seem to have heard the funniest joke in general "by strength! If you don''t want to pay the killing value, you can go in if you defeat any one of the six of us

    and no one will embarrass you! "

    "Of course, if you don''t want to give up your killing value or compete with us, we will never mind killing you and plundering all your killing value!"

    Six people sneer at Qin Shaoyu. In their eyes, the other party is just a kid who has just reached level 9. They can easily kill each other.

    If it wasn''t for the two guys in the tiger roar city to fight against his highness and finally make this rule, they would have killed the boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth.

    Six people''s words are so natural, and it''s natural for them to take advantage of their own strength.

    But in his life, Qin Shaoyu hated nothing more than such a person. In his heart, this is a piece of his scale.

    Although he hasn''t been to the city, he hasn''t got any news yet. He was told by reason that he should be calm and bear the anger for a while.

    But the blood in his body has already roared. If he bears down the killing value, is he still Qin Shaoyu?

    Qin Shaoyu''s face is cold, and the killing intention in his eyes blooms with boundless cold in the past towards six people, which is a kind of chill that pierces people''s soul.

    Six people didn''t expect that a small person of level nine would really dare to tease them.

    All of a sudden, they were covered with cold, which made them shiver at the same time, but then they reacted one by one, and they were already angry.

    "Boy, I want to die!"

    One of them yelled angrily and was about to step out.

    Now that they are seeking their own death, the other two forces can''t say anything more. The killing on their doorstep is not in vain.

    "Boy, accept my verdict!"

    The man sneered, his face was full of ridicule and disdain. It was just a level nine. It was easy to kill the weak.

    The other five people also look like they are watching the crowd. I haven''t seen this kind of ungrateful erlengzi for a long time. This time, killing him is regarded as a deterrent to those people in the city who are unwilling to pay the killing price.

    One by one, they looked at the scene waiting for their companions to kill them. The smile on their faces was casual and they didn''t worry about their companions at all.

    In their opinion, they really don''t have to worry about their partner''s strength at the top of level 9 to kill a level 9 rookie, which is a very simple thing.

    The first one who jumped out was also a 16-year-old boy with unspeakable arrogance and crazy gorgeous moves on his face. He used his violent energy to burst out. It seemed that he wanted to kill his opponent with absolute strength.

    Such a gorgeous move made several people at the side applaud and gasp.

    In the face of such a gorgeous attack, Qin Shaoyu''s face hung a touch of disdain, and the whole person stood there motionless, as if shocked by the enemy''s attack.

 Chapter 117

    Seeing his reaction, the person who took the shot laughed wildly. The energy in his hand exploded again and surrounded him.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu was engulfed by the young man''s attack, the others sneered. They were so arrogant that they didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.

    "Boom!"

    There was a violent explosion, and the violent energy burst out on the boy''s hand, and the violent elements of heaven and Earth collided with each other, causing the air to explode like a series of compressed balloons

    burst.

    "Hum!" The young man with a look of disdain on his face said, "it''s a thing that we don''t know how to fight even with such strength."

    Several people on the side should be more proud of the young man''s face.

    The energy of the explosion shrouded for a long time and then slowly dissipated. It was blown out of a deep pit on the ground where the attack broke out by the violent force of elements.

    "People have no bodies"

    "they should have been beaten to death by ah Hua''s attack!"

    "It seems that ah Hua is really good. Recently, his strength has improved a lot."

    Several people talked about it one after another. The other asked the young man, "how much killing value did ah Hua get?"

    "In my opinion, this kind of rubbish has its own killing value. How can it have extra killing value with his strength?"

    "That''s true!"

    Several people nodded. At this time, the young man still stood there silent.

    "Eh, ah Hua, why don''t you speak"

    at this time, someone found the abnormality of young ah Hua. According to the usual words, he would be elated and show off with them, but at this time, he was abnormally silent, which made them a little strange.

    Finally, one of them walked over and gently pulled the boy.

    "Putong" ah Hua fell in response. His face was so pale that his facial features were all twisted together, as if he was suffering from some severe pain.

    "Ah Hua, what''s the matter with you"

    that makes me want to help him up in a hurry, but another person grabs him and says "don''t go!"

    Voice did not fall on the ground of the juvenile body, a heat wave burst out, the flames of the moment he swallowed up.

    Just now, the boy who wanted to help was pushed away with a pale face. He looked flustered and could not speak.

    "What''s the matter, ah Hua? How could he..."

    Several people''s faces became solemn. They didn''t know what happened at the moment when the attack broke out just now. It was clear that ah Hua, who crushed his opponent with absolute strength, would die suddenly.

    It was so weird that they couldn''t accept it for a while.

    Although this is the case, a few people reacted very quickly. Seeing the bizarre death of a Hua, a few people were on guard one after another.

    "Look at that!"

    At this time, several people looked around, and finally someone found Qin Shaoyu''s trace. He stood on the other side with no expression on his face. His expression was so flat that he seemed to have done something trivial.

    This kind of battle really doesn''t exist for Qin Shaoyu. As early as when the attack broke out, Qin Shaoyu saw some problems from his opponent''s attack.

    Compared with those who met the top of level 9 before, the young man named a Hua attacked more fiercely, and his moves were more gorgeous.

    But that''s what surprised Qin Shaoyu, because in Qin Shaoyu''s opinion, there are too many flaws in this attack. While pursuing gorgeous appearance, most of the energy of this attack is consumed, and the energy that can really be used in the attack is less than five layers on the surface.

    So when the attack came, Qin Shaoyu just stood quietly, waiting for ah Hua''s attack to engulf his whole person.

    His hand is simple and ordinary without gorgeous moves and fierce energy.

    But it''s so simple and ordinary. In an ordinary attack, the opponent''s fierce energy is cut like riding the wind and waves. When the opponent reacts, the attack can''t be avoided.

    In Qin Shaoyu''s boxing, there was no earth shaking explosion when ah Hua was attacked, and there was no shocking particularity. It was only when the attack was carried out that the power suddenly burst into the opponent''s body, and then it was rampant in the opponent''s body.

    Such an opponent makes Qin Shaoyu feel strange. It seems that what he is fighting with is not a strong man at the top of level 9, but more like an ordinary soldier at level 6 or 7.

    It''s no wonder that he has such a feeling that the person he usually faces is not the strength honed from life and death.

    But ah Hua and others are different. They are not only gifted, but more importantly, they grew up in a huge force and were trained as future elites.

    Although their strength has been improved very quickly, they are still in the pursuit of gorgeous moves when they fight. For them, the fight should be gorgeous, and only those who are powerful can win.

    Qin Shaoyu shakes his head and shakes the doubts in his heart for a while. At this time, several other people have already discovered his existence and look different one by one.

    At this time, another person jumped out and said, "this guy is weird. Let''s take him down together!""OK, that''s it!"

    Several people agreed that they were angry at this time. You know, ah Hua''s elder brother is the right arm of his highness Fengyou, otherwise they would not let ah Hua everywhere, just like this time they gave him the killing value.

    But I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, so they had to catch the fierce beast and give it to ah Hua''s elder brother, otherwise they would be in big trouble.

    Seeing the remaining five people move at the same time, their posture is the same as that of ah Hua in front of them, which makes Qin Shaoyu smile with disdain.

    How many people like this are the same together!

    At the same time, the five men joined the attack into a piece of fierce fighting gas, which gathered on them, and the gorgeous attack poured in.

    In the face of such an attack, Qin Shaoyu''s indifferent smile makes the magic secret work, and the endless power of elements is forced to be absorbed by him.

    This method of absorbing the power of the elements of heaven and earth has brought some magic applications, but others can''t see the trace.

    But this kind of attack is not Qin Shaoyu''s usual style. He did it because he was annoyed by the other party''s style, so he wanted to completely suppress the other party in all aspects.

    Since you are looking for the power of attack and the magnificence of moves, I will make you tremble in the same way.

    Qin Shaoyu''s attack is really gorgeous enough. It seems that the world is used by him, and the power is moving.

    In the face of such a powerful attack, several people''s faces changed greatly "how can this attack be used by a level 9 person"

    they rushed to strengthen their strength one by one, and the whole body''s fighting spirit gathered together again, hoping to resist the attack of the elements of heaven and earth.

    "Hum!" Qin Shaoyu sneers. In his opinion, five people''s behavior is the most stupid way. The power of heaven and earth elements is just ordinary energy. It''s hard to control it. Qin Shaoyu just uses it.

    They just need to avoid the heavy and find the weak points. It''s easy to crack this kind of attack, but I didn''t expect that the five people would choose the most stupid way to resist this kind of attack with their own strength.

    The collision of the two energies caused a violent explosion, in which five people were shocked and then retreated.

    Qin Shaoyu shakes his head because of his appearance, strength, combat experience and adaptability. In his opinion, several people on the other side are like children playing with swords. Although the swords in his hands are extremely lethal, they can''t use them at all.

    The five people''s joint attack was easily broken by the other side, which shocked the five people and made them fear that they could not believe that they would step back step by step. This situation made them feel fear.

    Qin Shaoyu sneered and approached step by step.

    The scene is very strange, but the five people at the top of level 9 are easily pushed back by a teenager who seems to have only level 9.

    Not to mention the situation here, as early as the death of young ah Hua, there was a roar in a courtyard of tiger roar city.

    Mu Jianfei was originally practicing, but he felt a palpitation. When he didn''t know what was going on, the soul bead that kept the soul mark of his brother Mu Jianhua suddenly burst open.

    The burst of the soul bead indicates that the corresponding person is dead.

    His brother Mu Jianhua is the most important person to him. At this time, he suddenly finds out that his brother''s death makes him angry.

    "Who dares to kill ah Hua! Ah... "

    Mu Jianfei roared out of the mansion and galloped all the way to the city gate.

    After all, Mu Jianhua''s unusual behavior is not surprising.

    Mu Jianfei rampaged on the main street of tiger roar City, but people who knew his identity dared not to speak up, but seeing him in a rage made people wonder what happened in the end

    what could make such a strong man so abnormal.

    Many people follow Mu Jianfei to find out his abnormal behavior. As early as he rushed out of the mansion, someone reported it to Feng you.

    His abnormal behavior in the street also caused doubts of the other two forces. The other two forces quickly divided into two groups, one wave followed Mu Jianfei to find out what was going on, and the other wave went back to report.

    Feng you is sitting in the courtyard of a temporarily decorated house in tiger roar City, holding an ancient book in his hand and studying it carefully. He looks indescribable and comfortable. The whole person gives people a feeling of

    elegance.

    At this time, someone rushed to report that "Your Highness, someone just came to report that he didn''t know what happened. Little commander Mu Jianfei rushed out of the house in a hurry and looked very angry."

    "Oh," Feng You Wen Yan put down his ancient book and looked up slightly to ponder, "Jianfei is not an impulsive person. He has always been cautious and steady, and I''m afraid it''s something to do with his useless brother Mu Jianhua. Today, it''s Mu Jianhua who leads people to watch the gate. I''m afraid something happened at the gate."

 Chapter 118

    "Your Highness, the wise little commander Mu Jianfei is really heading for the gate."

    "Well!" Feng you nodded slightly, "let''s go and see what''s going on, and report anything at any time!"

    "Yes

    "Wait!"

    Feng you suddenly stopped the man with an elegant smile and said, "anyway, there''s nothing left or right. You might as well go and have a look at the bustle. It''s rare to see Jian Fei''s gaffe!"

    "But..."

    Feng you raised his hand to stop him from saying, "needless to say, if you are worried about my safety, you can call Gu lie together."

    "Yes, sir

    No one dares to say more. Listen to the order and go to find Gu lie.

    Not to mention tiger roar city for the moment, the leaders of the other two forces received this news almost at the same time.

    Mu Jianfei, Fengyou''s right arm, was out of shape today. He went to the gate at this time.

    Mu Jianfei is famous for his steadiness and prudence. There are few things that can make him go wrong.

    His abnormality attracted the attention of both sides at the same time, and the leaders of both sides chose to watch.

    At this time, outside tiger roar City, Qin Shaoyu pressed his five opposite teenagers and stepped back. They took out their weapons one after another, and their faces were so tense that their cheeks changed color, so they twitched slightly.

    "Who on earth are you? What''s the purpose of making trouble in tiger roar city"

    one person asked Qin Shaoyu intermittently. Wen Yan sneered, "what''s my purpose? Hey, I''m just going to enter the city, but I was stopped by you and even killed on the spot. Now

    come to ask me what''s my purpose"

    Qin Shaoyu forced five people to take care of each other again, but his steps still fell back unnaturally I''m here.

    At this time, many people at the gate and on the wall of the city came. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they were scared by a person of grade nine and laughed at their virtue.

    Moreover, the people who belong to the same Fengyou force with them rushed out of the city to join them. After all, they are the same force, and naturally they can''t let the five people lose face.

    Seeing that there were more than a dozen people of their own power gathered around them, but one of them also knew that they had lost face. At this time, they were full of courage, and naturally wanted to recover.

    One of them took out "you break the rules, and then kill my friends first. At the end of the day, you will die without a burial place!"

    "Hey, there''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, get out of here!"

    "You..." The man was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t dare to go on the market alone. The reason why he dared to say this was because there were so many people around him.

    Naturally, some of these people have a rough temper. After hearing what Qin Shaoyu said, how could they bear a roar? A stout young man jumped out.

    "How dare you let me have a try? How many kilos of you dare to be so arrogant."

    The stout boy yelled, just like the man who rushed up to speak just now.

    "What are you doing? I don''t dare to go out to fight like you

    The person who held him turned bloody red, but he still said in a low voice: "Mu Jianhua was killed by him with one move, and the five of us fully cooperated and were defeated by him with the same move, so if you still

    want to go, you can go!"

    He let go of the stout boy, but his words made the stout boy shrink his neck and murmur, but he still didn''t dare to rush out.

    The people around them were all laughing. Just now, they were still shouting that people who were not cowards were afraid to fight, which made them laugh.

    More than a dozen people at the gate of the city were teased, and all of them had bloody eyes. At last, someone jumped out and roared, "no matter how powerful he is, let''s kill him together."

    "To blow him to pieces!"

    Everyone should take out their weapons with them one after another. Which one of them is not the son of heaven? They were raised from childhood. How could they have suffered such humiliation? At this time, some people took the lead and they were naturally fearless.

    It''s just a level 9 kid. No matter how fierce he is, he can still be the opponent of so many of them.

    more than a dozen people attack at the same time. Each of them is the top of level 9. The spectacle of the scene can be imagined.

    These people become angry one by one. They are powerful moves when they start. The air of war is rising and surging. It is extremely powerful.

    In the face of such an attack, Qin Shaoyu''s face was cold, and a strange wave appeared between the palms of his hands. Then his hands suddenly opened left and right, and the wave was pulled apart.

    "Go

    Qin Shaoyu a big drink, with his voice down a incomparable condensation, was shrunk into a thin line like waves shot out, facing the attack of more than a dozen people cut away.

    More than a dozen people gathered into the atmosphere of war, but in an instant, they collided with the wave.

    The violent explosion in the imagination didn''t happen, and it was condensed into a thin line like wave. It was easy to cut the battle gas coming from the face-to-face bombardment, and smashed all the

    in a straight line.

    "What..."

    One by one, these people were so shocked that they forgot to respond. How could they accept the fact that their inevitable blow was defeated like this.Only when they know that the fluctuation is approaching can they react and find that it''s too late to dodge when the danger is approaching!

    "Back up!"

    With a loud drink behind him, a figure shot out of tiger roar city. The sword in his hand turned into a flame, and the giant blade waved it and chopped it out towards the thin line of fluctuation, hoping to kill the fluctuation.

    With this person drinking, some people quickly back, but there are still many people do not wave cut the body, the whole person was cut into two sections.

    A large amount of blood splashed up, and the stumps and broken arms fell to the ground and were immediately covered with blood.

    The huge blade of the flame cleaved, and the next harsh sound of friction sounded, and then a sound like the sound of crushing bubbles one after another.

    Qin Shaoyu''s attack was finally resolved by the cutting power of the flame giant blade, but now it was a tragedy. Only three or four of the dozen people who had just attacked survived.

    Among them were the stout young man who held him, two of them stood together in despair, and two of the survivors were also afraid. The sight of the tragedy made them tremble.

    That stout young man''s face is incomparably ugly. Just when he passed death, he knew what fear was.

    When I thought that I wanted to fight with others alone, my fear hit his heart like a tide, and I was glad that I didn''t do that in the end. At the same time, I threw a smile of thanks to the man who held him

    beside me, which was worse than crying.

    After Qin Shaoyu finished all this, he stood there. His appearance was very calm. There was no change in his expression on his cold face. It seemed that the tragedy had nothing to do with him.

    Holding a huge blade of flame, the whole person was enveloped by the fierce fighting atmosphere. It was this man who arrived at the last moment and finally saved several people.

    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, this man seems to have the calmness that his peers don''t have, but there is a kind of angry distortion on his always calm face.

    This man is mu Jianfei, who comes here in anger when he learns of his brother''s bad news.

    When he arrived, he just saw Qin Shaoyu''s wave chopping. His eyesight is not comparable to those who rely on talent and countless resources, so he can see the horror of wave chopping at a glance.

    He didn''t have time to think about it. The whole person rushed to it with the fastest speed and cut it with a sword.

    Even so, he saved only four people.

    Mu Jianfei''s face was hard to see. He turned his eyes. When he saw the man beside the stout boy, the whole person flashed away, and the next moment had already appeared beside them.

    Mu Jianfei raised the young man "what''s the matter in the final analysis? How did ah Hua die? His body"

    the man was held up by Mu Jianfei, and the whole person stammered and couldn''t speak. Mu Jianfei''s horror was well known. He was a terrible man who came from his blood.

    "Ah Hua Ah Hua, he... "

    "Speak well or I''ll cut your head off!"

    Mu Jianfei gave a violent drink. Maybe it was because of this that he was stimulated. The young man''s speech was miraculously smooth. "That man refused to pay a little killing value, which broke the rules set by Tiger roar City

    Ju a Hua fought with him, and he killed him. His body was swallowed by the flame and burned to ashes!"

    "Hum!" Mu Jianfei hurled away the boy in his hand with a snort, and his face was very ugly.

    Although he knew it was the result, he was still extremely angry when he heard the news, especially when he heard that his younger brother had no bones. Mu Jianfei''s anger was more intense.

    Their brothers and parents died, and they were dependent on each other since childhood. Later, because of their outstanding talent, they were granted the royal residence, and they lived a better life.

    In order to repay fengwangfu''s kindness and protect his younger brother better, he walked on the edge of life and death again and again, and finally had today''s strength.

    His own strength and talent made fengwangfu pay more attention to the two brothers, and his brother was also given countless resources to upgrade to the top of the Ninth level.

    This time, with his highness Fengyou coming to fengwangfu, the place of trial, all the teenagers under the age of 18 were sent in. His younger brother was always mixing with them, and he didn''t want to take care of them. Anyway, he was shocked and no one dared to do anything with his younger brother.

    Even if they did something to collect killing value in the city without telling his highness Fengyou, he didn''t take care of it. Anyway, the three forces of tiger roar City acquiesced to the following people to do so, and they were not afraid of any problems.

    But I didn''t expect that things eventually came out of this. For the sake of a little killing value, I buried my brother''s life. It''s not worth it!

    Mu Jianfei''s eyes were red with blood. He turned around and walked towards Qin Shaoyu step by step. He was very angry and wanted to roar up to the sky, but he suppressed his anger.

    Because he knew that roaring had no effect, only tearing up the enemy could he avenge his brother.

    Qin Shaoyu looked at the man in front of him and put away some contempt in his heart.

    This person is different from those people just now. Qin Shaoyu takes a different look at him not only because of his calm temperament, but also because of the knife he just cut.

 Chapter 119

    Therefore, when Mu Jianfei came step by step, Qin Shaoyu also had a positive look.

    Mu Jianfei stood a few meters away from Qin Shaoyu and said, "why do you want to kill my brother?"

    "your brother"

    "is the man whose body is still burned to ashes after you killed him!" Mu Jianfei said bitterly.

    "Oh, you say him!" Qin Shaoyu thought of the first guy who was killed by himself: "since he wants to kill me, he must have the consciousness of being killed by me. Does he want to kill me? Do he still have to stand and not fight back to let him kill me?"

    Mu Jianfei sighed and said in a deep voice, "yes, you must have the consciousness of being killed before you kill me, but since you killed my most important brother, I can only use your life to

    >

    revenge for him! "

    Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly, "if you want my life, do it!"

    "Good!"

    Mu Jianfei looks solemn and raises his sword to his chest. He holds the back of the sword with his other hand and pushes it out slowly with both hands.

    This is the starting posture he will use when he fights seriously. Qin Shaoyu''s previous wave chop makes him have to pay more attention to the young boy who looks younger than his younger brother.

    Although the opponent only looks at level 9, Mu Jianfei also knows that sometimes what he sees with his eyes is not necessarily true.

    Just like himself, his strength is at the top of the Ninth level, but it''s not surprising that his real combat power can even defeat those newly promoted generals. In the real big power, all the talented talents are like this.

    The top breakthrough of level 9 will be the most important part of cultivation. The more solid the foundation of this part is, the higher the future achievements will be.

    For example, he knows that several people are at the top of level 9, but their real combat power is comparable to that of level 3. At least his highness Fengyou is one of them.

    Mu Jianfei put aside his idea for the moment, and pushed out the knife with two flat blades. His right hand suddenly pulled and slashed across the ground at the oblique point of the blade tip in front of him.

    He has been ready to wait for the other side to prepare to play can start, as for why not take advantage of the other side is not ready to hand, with his strength and behavior disdain to do so.

    But Qin Shaoyu was still standing, and there was no movement at all, which made Mu Jianfei slightly around, "where''s your weapon? Take out your weapon, I''ll give you a fair chance to fight!"

    "No!" Qin Shaoyu shook his head. "I don''t need to take out my weapon to fight with you."

    This is not Qin Shaoyu''s boasting. Although Mu Jianfei''s strength has been able to face Qin Shaoyu squarely, he doesn''t feel threatened. His actual strength is just what Qin Shaoyu looked like before he entered FengMo valley.

    This kind of strength can be superior to the top of level 9 and can fight with the most junior generals.

    But today''s Qin Shaoyu is more than 100 times stronger than before he entered FengMo valley.

    So when he said that, he didn''t look down on his opponent at all. It''s good that Mu Jianfei can get his face.

    But mu Jianfei obviously didn''t think so. When Qin Shaoyu said so, he was not angry. "Don''t be too arrogant, or you will die miserably."

    Qin Shaoyu still shakes his head, his body does not move, but as his voice falls, the whole person is like a mountain and takes root in the ground, "you do it!"

    The conversation between them spread far away that the faces of the people above and below the city wall were strange. So far, few people dare to talk to Mu Jianfei like this, but the other side is still a rookie of level 9, and

    already!

    "He''s looking for death!"

    "It''s more than death. I think he''s scared out of his wits."

    "Well, it makes sense, but I think he''s a broken pot."

    "Cut you to pull, I think he is a word outfit!"

    "Can''t he scare away the enemy like a master"

    "who knows!"

    There are also people on the wall outside the city. No one, whether they are the forces of the three parties or the individual monks, is optimistic about Qin Shaoyu. They have a great intention of what Qin Shaoyu has done.

    they are angry and taunting at each other.

    At this time, the crowd at the gate of the city was separated into a passage, and then a group of people escorted an elegant young man out of tiger roar city.

    The young man is Fengyou. He has been watching on the wall for a while, and there are two other groups of people behind him.

    These three groups of people are the three leaders of tiger roar City, and the other two came to see the excitement before they heard the news.

    Anyway, there is still half a month to go before the battle for the city. At this time, they are bored. They hear the excitement and watch the nature come out one by one.

    The young man in front of the two rulers is fat and full of flesh and fat, but his face is always smiling and narrowed into a slit of small eyes.

    This person called Leng de Ren to give the nickname "Xiaomian snake" means that his smiling heart is as vicious as a poisonous snake.

    The leader of the other force was a tough faced young man, who looked thin and thin, but had very long arms.

    This person''s name is yaoyu, which has something to do with Fengyou.The three men have been fighting openly and secretly since they entered tiger roar city.

    But at this time, the three people all looked harmonious, and there was nothing wrong with them.

    When they reached the place about 200 meters away from the battlefield, they stopped. Feng you looked at Qin Shaoyu, who was standing opposite Mu Jianfei, with a slight cry!

    "What''s the matter, your highness?" Gu lie around Feng you asks tentatively. Gu lie is also an orphan adopted by Feng Wang Fu. He is not only gifted, but also cruel.

    However, all this is for the enemy. His loyalty needs no doubt, and his feelings with Mu Jianfei are even deeper. They are partners of life and death, and have fought together for many times.

    Feng you heard his right-hand man ask and sighed. "That boy is very strange. I can''t see him through. But I don''t think Jianfei is his opponent. "

    "What..." Gu lie asked "what should we do then" incredulously

    although Gu lie was incredulous, he would never doubt what Feng you said, which was a kind of deep conviction.

    Feng you nodded gently, "you go too. You and Jianfei should be able to fight with him!"

    When Feng you said this, he was not sure that Qin Shaoyu made him feel too strange. The dangerous atmosphere made him have to be careful.

    The presence of Feng you and others delayed the start of the battle. Mu Jianfei still put on this posture until Gu lie walked past with a slight frown.

    "How did you come here? You don''t need to fight this kind of battle together!"

    "No!" Gulei said in a deep voice, "Your Highness asked me to join hands with you to deal with him. His highness said that if we join hands with each other, maybe we can fight him again! "

    "It''s only possible for us to fight against him with all our strength." Mu Jianfei repeated in shock

    "are you unconvinced"

    Mu Jianfei shook his head gently. "No, since his highness said that, it must be true. It seems that I still underestimate him all the time. No wonder he doesn''t want to use weapons. It''s not his arrogance. I really don''t deserve him to use weapons гбб▒

    "Don''t think so much, get ready to fight!"

    "Good!"

    The two reached a tacit understanding in a few words. Gu lie stood beside Mu Jianfei and took out his weapon from the storage space, a huge battle axe over three meters!

    The two men, each armed, seemed to have a very tacit understanding.

    At this time, Mu Jianfei said to Qin Shaoyu, "forgive my rudeness, I may not be worthy of your weapons, but now our joint strength is several times stronger than mine alone, which should enable you to use weapons!"

    Qin Shaoyu not only admits that he has some mistakes, but also appreciates them.

    When Mu Jianfei and Gu lie met, they saw that Qin Shaoyu still didn''t mean to use weapons. This time, they didn''t want to say anything more. After all, as long as they fight each other, they can let each other know that the power of his two

    People''s joint efforts can''t be underestimated.

    The changes on this side of the field make the tiger roar city make waves again. When they see that Gu lie and Mu Jianfei want to join hands to deal with Qin Shaoyu, they all have a noisy argument.

    "I''m not wrong. To deal with this level 9 rookie, I let Mu Jianfei and Gu lie join hands"

    "yes, I can deal with several such rookies. I didn''t expect Mu Jianfei to be so timid!"

    "No! Maybe their strength is also blown out. It''s clear that everyone is at the top of the Ninth level. How much better can their strength be than ours "

    " that''s right. Even if they want to deal with a rookie of the Ninth level, they have to work together. I think these two people are also in vain. "

    These are basically the people who have no power alone. They have been charged a little killing value so that they can go to the city to accept shelter. They usually listen to Mu Jianfei, Gu lie and others how to

    be powerful, but they don''t think much of it.

    Now see two people to deal with a level 9 people have to join hands to dare on one after another sarcasm.

    At last, some people couldn''t listen to it, and said angrily, "if you can''t tell the situation clearly, shut up for me. You all came here later. You haven''t seen anyone strong!"

    "What can a rookie of level 9 be powerful"

    "that is to say, level 9 is nothing more than that of our people"

    when they hear someone scold them, they naturally disagree and argue one after another.

    "Hey, hey, a group of self righteous things, if they are rookies, you are not even as good as scum!" The scolder continued with a sneer: "before you came, you were the rookie who killed more than ten nine level summit people in fengwangfu with a random move. You said that if he was a rookie, what would you be"

    "what else is this kind of thing"

    the debater was surprised. The scolder sneered, "don''t you have eyes? Those limbs and broken arms outside the city Can''t you see the scene full of blood "

    " this... "

    The debaters closed their mouths and looked at the rookies in their mouths in disbelief. They still struggled in their eyes and didn''t want to believe it was true!At this time, another man on the side said, "don''t say it. Look, the battle over there is about to start!"

 Chapter 120

    The three people over there really moved. Mu Jianfei and Gu lie worked together to fight a level 9 man. It was a strange battle that they could look forward to.

    Now the battle has begun!

    Mu Jianfei and Gu lie are both real masters. Their strength is honed from the blood of life and death. When they join hands to fight against the enemy, their power is even more powerful to defeat the general level two generals.

    Although Qin Shaoyu can''t fight hard against these two enemies, he has to pay attention to them.

    At this time, they joined hands to fight. Mu Jianfei''s whole body was covered with strong fighting spirit. In the sound of shouting, he jumped up high above the sabre, and the flame covered the surface. With his strong action, he cut down from the sky like a giant blade.

    On the other side, Gu lie is not willing to be outdone. His huge battle axe sweeps out and blocks all the space around his opponent.

    Two people join hands to cooperate with the attack, as soon as comes up is the full shot.

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly. The two men''s attack covered all directions around him. If he wanted to avoid the two men''s attack, he had to retreat.

    However, once they move back, they will fall into a series of crazy attacks. This is the trap they set. They will take the initiative in the attack rhythm of their opponents.

    "Can you really only retreat?" for a moment, Qin Shaoyu stretched his eyebrows and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "You want to force me to retreat, but I won''t let you do it."

    Qin Shaoyu smashed the ground with a fierce foot, clenched his fists with both hands, and swung a fist against the huge Tomahawk.

    At the beginning, Qin Shaoyu realized the prototype of his own combat skills. Although only two moves, diversion and counter chop, were formed, there was a kind of stab in both moves.

    "Since you want to push me back, I''ll break your attack from the front!" Qin Shaoyu''s blood is surging. Qin Shaoyu''s five fingers stir and clench a seemingly willing straight fist

    but it contains great power.

    When Gu lie saw that the enemy dared to take his axe with his bare hands, he could not help sneering in his heart. The fighting spirit in his axe was even more fierce. He wanted to let the enemy know that he had to pay a price for belittling himself.

    Qin Shaoyu''s two fists contain Wan Jun''s great strength. His hands seem empty, but they are actually protected by the strength of Atlantis''s hand guard. At this time, this fist is printed on Gu lie''s battle axe. Wan Jun''s great strength breaks through the blockade of the battle axe like Kula, and hits Gu lie in the chest.

    Qin Shaoyu''s fist seems to be light and effortless, but in Gu lie''s eyes at this time, it seems to have an irresistible power.

    Gu lie was shocked, so he quickly took back his axe and used it as a shield.

    At this time, Mu Jianfei''s attack had reached the point where the flaming blade cut through the void and filled with the burning breath, like a flaming dragon attacking Qin Shaoyu''s back.

    This mu Jianfei is really strong. He is very good at using the flame war gas. With his own war skills, he has the shadow of the war gas condensation type that can only be used by a strong general.

    It''s a pity that Mu Jianfei made a mistake in predicting the enemy at the beginning, which led to the sword only cutting to the air. By the time he hit again, Qin Shaoyu had forced Gu lie to retreat.

    the fierce power of Qin Shaoyu''s sword is more powerful than that of Mu''s axe.

    Gu lie was beaten by one punch so that he took ten steps back to stabilize his figure. When he stepped back, the huge force on his body was removed by one step. When that force finally dissipated, there were more than ten deep footprints on the ground.

    Gu lie finally took the punch. Although he didn''t seem to be seriously affected, all kinds of functions in his body had been shaken by the tremendous force, and his hands holding the Tomahawk trembled slightly.

    But he would not just admit defeat and roar like a madman. He would dance his axe again to attack the situation. He would have to join forces with Mu Jianfei to kill his opponent.

    In the face of the two men''s attack, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and his fists and feet danced in the long roar, which immediately broke Mu Jianfei and Gu lie''s close attack one by one.

    The three men''s war here is in full swing, and the people watching the war there are also breathtaking. Those who just disdained to look at them are now unable to speak with their mouths wide open.

    This kind of battle shocked them so much that they never thought that the generals could have this power.

    A few people just now were shouting that the level 9 rookie can deal with a few people by himself. Now they are swallowing their saliva one by one in fear. At this time, if anyone says that

    , they will definitely go up and wake him up with a slap.

    There are many people who are not powerful. They have been oppressed by those powerful people all the time. Today, someone finally came forward to crush those powerful people. How can they not be excited!!

    On the other side of Feng you''s face, he rarely put away his elegant expression. Mu Jianfei and Gu lie are his most effective subordinates. He knows how terrible the strength of their cooperation is.But now the mysterious boy suddenly appeared to suppress the cooperation of Mu Jianfei and Gu lie by one person. Even from the situation on the scene, it seems that the boy hasn''t done his best.

    "What''s the origin of him?" Feng you frowned and pondered. Unconsciously, the elegance on his face was replaced by the seriousness of meditation.

    When he saw all this, Yao Yu laughed lightly on his thin face. He was not used to Feng you''s elegant face when he was growing up. Now he can see that he is frustrated, which is very open to him.

    Yao Yu and Feng you belong to two families that are close friends. They have the same amazing talent and gorgeous talent, so they often compare them together.

    But it''s hard for them to decide whether they are better or worse in strength or ability. For more than ten years, they haven''t won.

    But Fengyou was handsome, and he always acted in a light manner all day. He was elegant and polite, so he was always under pressure in this respect.

    Of course, in Yao Yu''s opinion, the so-called elegance is just pretending. He has never been able to see through before. Now he finally sees his expression that he can''t pretend to be. How can he be

    unhappy.

    However, Leng De, who is smiling all day long, can''t see what he is thinking, but his squinting eyes look around from time to time, which makes people have to wonder if this fat man with bad water is making any bad ideas.

    At this time, Yao Yu''s resolute face showed a joking smile and said to Feng you, "I''m afraid your two right arms are not rivals! Why don''t you worry "

    Feng you Wenyan wakes up from his meditation and regains his elegance again with a smile on his face." well, the strength of that young man is really amazing, but Jianfei and Gulie are not so easy to deal with, and they still have unique skills not to use. "

    "Unique skill" Yao Yu sneers "your so-called unique skill is not to kneel down and beg for mercy, right?"

    Feng you shook his head and said in his heart, "look, I want to see how strong that mysterious boy is."

    Yao Yu sees that the other party no longer pays attention to him. He can only hums coldly and doesn''t speak any more. He takes back his eyes from Feng you and looks at the battlefield there again.

    At this time, the battle between the three men was still fierce. Mu Jianfei and Gu lie were angry when they saw that they were still suppressed by each other under the joint efforts of the two men.

    The two of them finally made up their mind to take out their cards, otherwise they would lose sooner or later.

    Just after they made up their minds, Gu lie howled fiercely, and his golden fighting spirit began to boil. The huge battle axe in his hand was also covered with golden light, showing incomparable

    spirit.

    It''s a metallic air of war, which is said to be invincible. At this time, it was used by him with all his strength, and it hurt people''s cheeks before he had a formal fight.

    This is not the end, as the golden light is more and more rich, the light is blue and blue.

    Before long, the golden light became thicker and thicker, tearing the air from time to time and making a hissing sound.

    Here, when Gu lie changed, Mu Jianfei was also unwilling to be outdone. A faint yellow appeared in his flame.

    When the yellow light appears, it gives people a heavy atmosphere.

    These two people are both rare dual attribute systems. Gu lie is a combination of metallic and electrical attributes, while Mu Jianfei is a system of fire and earth attributes.

    Qin Shaoyu once saw the double attribute system, that is, in the ice and snow temple in the land of ice language, Haoyue is the double attribute system of wind and thunder.

    This kind of dual system is really difficult to fight.

    But all of this has not been to the point where Qin Shaoyu is afraid. What about the dual attribute system? Qin Shaoyu himself has never used the cold attribute of ice sealing!

    It''s just that these two people are not enough to force him out. Even if they are dual attributes, it''s just difficult for Qin Shaoyu.

    After all, Mu Jianfei and Gu lie used their cards to fight again. This time, they are full of confidence and rely on the two attributes to complement each other. Their strength has been strengthened a lot.

    "Come on, let''s show you our real trick!" Gu lie roared and waved his battle axe. At the same time, Mu Jianfei had already shot.

    "Hum!"

    Qin Shaoyu hummed coldly. The change of the enemy made his warlike blood begin to revive, and a violent force in his body began to work.

    Refining magic secret Scripture crazily engulfs the surrounding elements of heaven and earth, and the burning force full of endless heat waves is absorbed into his body and turned into endless power for him to drive.

    He still did not come up with weapons, in the face of two terrible enemies of dual attribute system, but he was so dismissive.

    He is qualified for such arrogance because he is Qin Shaoyu.

    The more fierce battle will start again. No one knows what the next attack will be like. Maybe it will be a shock, or it may not be a wave.

 Chapter 121

    All the onlookers hold their breath tightly, even dare not blink their eyes, for fear that missing the most wonderful moment will make them regret for life.

    At last he moved under everyone''s gaze!

    Mu Jianfei drives his own war spirit of soil attribute to suppress Qin Shaoyu with the massiness of soil attribute, and then suddenly draws his sword to cut Qin Shaoyu again.

    Mu Jianfei''s whole body took up a shadow like hazy, and he stood high and cut a knife with all his strength. The path of the knife fell straight to Qin Shaoyu''s neck, and the posture was

    trying to kill him.

    At the same time, Gu lie saw that his opponent was locked by his companion''s heavy suppression of the earth attribute, and quickly turned into a silk electric awn.

    The green arc is like small green snakes, winding Qin Shaoyu who can''t move. After all this, Gu lie holds a huge battle axe in both hands, and the whole person rotates like a harvester.

    With the rotation of his body, the power on the huge axe is stronger every time he turns, and the sharp golden cold light is flashing on the huge axe.

    The real strength of the two men''s cooperation is only reflected at this time. Under the double lock, even if the enemy can resist the suppression of Mu Jianfei''s earth attribute, he will be paralyzed by Gu lie''s arc.

    When the enemy was restrained, the two broke out the most violent attack, and at the same time issued a fatal blow. This cooperation made the two cross the border many times and killed many strong men.

    Every time I see the incredible and dying struggle in the eyes of the strong, it''s the most enjoyable thing for them.

    This time the enemy is also very strong, strong enough to let the two feel powerless to join hands.

    But even if the enemy is strong, it''s useless to struggle under the lock of both of them.

    The blow of death has been delivered.

    Qin Shaoyu stood there quietly, the soil was as thick as a mountain, and it was like a big mountain.

    The cyan electric snake twined with a hissing sound, and there were bursts of paralysis all over the body.

    If these are imposed on others at the same time, maybe there is no solution.

    However, Qin Shaoyu is no one else. He can still practice under the waterfall of FengMo valley with a huge force of ten thousand jin. How can the power of this little earth element help him?

    as for the paralysis caused by the cyan electric snake transformed by the electric element, it is not worth mentioning. Under the protection of the whole set of Atlantis suit, most of the paralysis of the electric snake is resisted, and the rest of naxuan can be ignored .

    So when Mu Jianfei and Gu lie were about to launch their last attack, Qin Shaoyu suddenly moved. In their incredible eyes, Qin Shaoyu waved his fists to fight against the sky.

    Qin Shaoyu''s speed was so fast that it was hard for people''s eyes to catch the trace of his movement.

    Mu Jianfei''s face was full of consternation. He was too confident in himself and Gu lie''s move. He never thought that someone would be able to break away so quickly, so when he reacted, a huge force had already hit him.

    This force made it difficult for him to breathe. It was impossible for him to dodge when he was in mid air. In his astonished and unbelievable expression, the whole person was blasted out.

    After Qin Shaoyu smashed Mu Jianfei with one punch, he rushed down from his head and feet.

    At this time, Gulei spins like a top, and the surrounding air is torn and stirred into a circle in the whistling sound.

    As we all know, when the top rotates violently, dufei, who collides with him, is hit by the rotating force. At this time, Gulei is in such a state.

    But there is also a little bit of force acting on the axis of the center of the top, which can naturally make it stop rotating.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s purpose is that the ancient strong has been transformed into a ch иж NgR иж n-shaped storm, and the Tomahawk in his hand turns into a nearly four meter violent energy circle. All the objects encountered by the energy circle

    will be torn into pieces.

    However, this energy circle is not flawless either. The maintenance of the energy circle needs the constant rotation of Gulei as the central axis. Once Gulei as the central axis falls down, the energy circle will lose its threat.

    So Qin Yu pounced from a high position. Before others could see what was going on, he had already impacted, and the next blow was at the center of the energy circle.

    Then the anti shock force of the fist, Qin Shaoyu, floated down, while Gu lie, after being bombarded by the fist, was as hard as a drunk to stand firm.

    At this time, it was the Tomahawk in his hand that drove him to rotate. Unfortunately, he lost the maintenance of external force. Only relying on inertia, he drove the energy circle to stop after several times of rotation. Gulei fell to the ground with blood in his mouth.

    Because of the wrong estimation of Qin Shaoyu, they lost so easily, which nobody thought.

    However, thinking about it, since Qin Shaoyu can break their joint move, there is no other suspense.

    Mu Jianfei and Gu lie fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. At this time, they were badly injured by Qin Shaoyu. If they were not strong enough, they couldn''t be just heavyIt''s all the same.

    Qin Shaoyu raised his eyes and turned slightly. An elegant figure appeared in front of him.

    Feng you knew that Mu Jianfei and Gu lie were going to carry them when Qin Shaoyu first moved.

    Mu Jianfei and Gu lie are his right-hand men. They can''t be lost in this way, so he loves to come here at the first time.

    Qin Shaoyu looks at the handsome and elegant young man opposite him. He has a kind of faint fear in his heart, but he just keeps his heart.

    Since the other party has taken the initiative to come, it must be something, so Qin Shaoyu just stood quietly waiting to see how he reacted.

    Feng you thought that he wanted to protect Gu lie and Mu Jianfei, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t pursue each other and just stood there quietly.

    after all, Qin Jianfei didn''t feel that he could be a little bit honest with him, so he didn''t think that he would be able to help him.

    He only hit himself because he killed his brother. If you change your position and think that your most important person is killed, no matter how big a mistake you make, you will go to the person who killed him for revenge.

    People are selfish. There''s nothing wrong with that.

    As for Gu lie, he was just a companion of Mu Jianfei, and he acted according to orders.

    Therefore, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t hate these two people and doesn''t need to kill them. Otherwise, he would have a chance to kill them as soon as he defeated them. Qin Shaoyu still has absolute confidence in himself.

    After all, this time he just used some means to win easily, and he still had a lot of cards that he didn''t take out at all.

    It''s easier to beat them if the cards are out.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu doesn''t object, Feng you quickly asks his men to treat them. Mu Jianfei and Gu lie are still seriously injured and comatose. After being treated, they are carried back to tiger roar city to recover.

    The turmoil caused by this war is absolutely fierce, not to mention the three forces of tiger roar City, but the lone walkers who are not suitable for the three forces have been surging.

    They have been fed up with the oppression of the three forces for a long time, and they have long wanted to unite to fight, but there is no strong existence to lead them to fight against the three forces, so they have not done anything.

    Now Qin Shaoyu''s strong power is defeated by the joint attack of the two masters in the palace, which gives them hope.

    All of a sudden, the news spread in tiger roar City, and under the promotion of some people, a hidden force began to surge.

    Besides, Feng you asked people to carry Mu Jianfei and Gu lie back, then looked at Qin Shaoyu and said, "thank you very much for not taking advantage of the victory to pursue me. This person doesn''t like to owe others. I''ll exchange this favor with a message

    "

    When Feng you said this gracefully, Leng de nodded his head with a smile. Yu yaoyu was dismissive of his face.

    Qin Shaoyu''s strength has been recognized by them. Sooner or later, this news is to tell him.

    What Yao Yu can''t stand is that Feng you''s face even uses the so-called news to return the favor.

    But these are none of his business, so he just looked scornfully, but he was not willing to say anything more.

    After listening to Feng you''s words, he saw the two people''s expressions. Although he didn''t know the relationship between them, Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to involve himself in them, so he said, "I''m not interested!"

    "This..." Qin Shaoyu''s reply made Feng you a little bit shriveled, but he covered up the past with a smile, "it''s about this trial!"

    "Yes, the news is very important. You''d better listen to it." Cold Germany with all kinds of flesh and blood on her face took on the road.

    Yao Yu stands there and doesn''t speak. He''s very happy to see that Feng you will suffer.

    "Feng you, the hypocrite, wanted to use this news to find out the human relationship, but he didn''t expect that people didn''t want to hear it at all. He might have the impulse to vomit blood."

    Yaoyu thought in his heart. At this time, Qin Shaoyu nodded, "if you have any words, just say it!"

    He was still very curious about the trial, so he heard about it or decided to listen to it. After all, he couldn''t do anything about it.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu agreed so reluctantly, it seemed that he begged him to listen. This kind of performance made Feng you feel a little embarrassed, but he would never show his thoughts on his face, so he used a smile to cover up the past, but the grace on his face was two points less.

    Leng de was a little embarrassed when he saw the atmosphere in the world and said, "why don''t you go to the city and have a drink with me, and tell this news to this brother by the way, and then discuss with him about the problem."

    "By the way, I don''t know what to call this brother"

    "Qin Shaoyu" after introducing his name, Qin Shaoyu nodded his head and agreed to lengde''s proposal. Naturally, the other two would not have any opinions.

    The three also reported their names and affiliations. They thought Qin Shaoyu would be moved when they heard about their affiliations, but they didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu would still be movedThere was no expression at all, which made them feel disappointed and confused about Qin Shaoyu''s identity.

 Chapter 122

    In principle, they should have heard about the power of cultivating such outstanding children, but they didn''t come up with the right power even if they wanted to break their brains.

    As for the fact that Qin Shaoyu had no power to cultivate himself, they never thought about it.

    Without the endless resources to provide, how can he cultivate such strength by himself.

    These are just the thoughts in their hearts. Qin Shaoyu agreed to come down, and several people introduced each other and went to tiger roar city together.

    A subordinate of lengde leads Lu in front. Qin Shaoyu follows him on the street of tiger roar city. They are going to the residence they prepared for him in lengde.

    Along the way, Qin Shaoyu meditated on some things about the two news that Feng you said in lengde just now. The two news are about the blood killing field.

    According to the news, the trial in the place of trial is actually divided into two parts. The color of the two blood dripping blades on the medal is more bright, with a slightly hazy feeling.

    Qin Shaoyu checked the medal and found that his killing value had been more than 80 before he knew it.

    Among them, more than 30 points were obtained by killing two local people, and the rest were obtained by killing the people in the rust King''s mansion under the tiger roar city.

    Just as Qin Shaoyu is absorbed in his thoughts, there is a sudden agitation in front of him, and lengde''s men also stop there, somewhat at a loss.

    Qin Shaoyu stops and looks up, only to find a large group of teenagers of all kinds gathered in front of him. These people are all experimenters. They are all alone at ordinary times, but they all gather together at this time.

    After those people saw Qin Shaoyu, three of them came forward quickly.

    The three stopped in front of Qin Shaoyu, and one of them said to Qin Yu, "we are all testers gathered in tiger roar city. In order not to be oppressed any more, we alone have formed an alliance. This time we come here, I hope you will join us!"

    "Oh

    Qin Shaoyu gently smiles and sighs that Leng de and others are powerful. In the conversation just now, Leng de and others implicitly mentioned that maybe those who walk alone in the city will act and will definitely find Qin Shaoyu.

    According to lengde, this kind of behavior is also what they want. After all, each of these loners is a unique genius of a region, so it is very difficult to use the power at the critical moment.

    But if there is a person who can get the approval of the loners and then lead them, the effect will be different. In that case, the power of the loners can be exerted.

    "I didn''t have much time to come out of lengde. These loners have formed some alliance of loners, and they really found themselves."

    Qin Shaoyu smiles on his face, but thinks about lengde and others.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu didn''t refuse, the man was also obviously relieved. He continued: "after we formed the alliance, our strength was no better than any of the three parties. Before, there was no real strong man who could lead us to fight against them. If you joined, it would not be a problem!"

    Qin Shaoyu noticed that what the man said was to let himself join rather than leaders, which he couldn''t accept, so he asked, "you want me to join in order to use my strength to fight against the power of the three parties. What''s good for me? I''m not afraid of them whether I join or not. What''s the meaning of joining you in this way"

    Qin Shaoyu knows As long as he is not a fool, he can recognize the meaning of his own words, and the person who is talking to him does, so he frowns and thinks.

    This alliance event was organized by him. He is a man with power desire. Naturally, he hopes to take this opportunity to raise his own value, so he still has some ideas about the position of leader.

    But now listening to what Qin Shaoyu said made him frown and meditate.

    He is weighing the pros and cons, and also weighing Qin Shaoyu''s role in the alliance.

    Finally, he sighed and chose to compromise.

    Because he came to a conclusion after weighing, it is because Qin Shaoyu''s strength challenges the power of the three parties that the lone walkers can form an alliance successfully.

    But once Qin Shaoyu does not join, the alliance will easily collapse.

    Finally, he made a choice, only to see him suddenly kneel down on one knee, "please join the League when the leader of our league leads us to complete the trial."

    The other two reluctantly knelt down on one knee, and the lone Walker behind them also yelled, "please be the leader of our alliance and lead us through the trial."

    The roar of hundreds of people was spectacular.

    Qin Shaoyu stood quietly and did not refuse or rush to agree.

    He knew that it would be good for him to be a leader, but he would also bear the responsibility of being a leader.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Qin Shaoyu made a decision.

    "OK, I can join the alliance, but I hope you can do two things. First, no trouble without my order, no intentional conflict with the three forces. If the second and third party forces dare to bully the people in the alliance again, let me have the courage to do it. No one is allowed to back down! "When they heard Qin Shaoyu''s first article, they were inevitably lost, but when they heard Qin Shaoyu''s second article, they all cried excitedly.

    I don''t know who was the first to roar, others followed.

    "We agree with what the leader said!"

    "We all listen to the leader!"

    "The leader is wise!"

    In the roar, Qin Shaoyu nodded with a smile.

    At the beginning, the man who stepped forward was still kneeling on one knee. When he heard the roar behind him, his face was a little disappointed. At the same time, a fierce color flashed in his eyes and was well covered up by him.

    All his changes did not escape Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything, just left a heart in his heart and took more precautions against this man.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu had promised, the man stood up and walked forward and said, "we have arranged accommodation for the leader. Please go back with all the brothers."

    "Well!"

    Qin Shaoyu agreed and invited the lengde subordinate who had been shrinking from the beginning to tell him to go back and report to lengde, and let him inform the three forces about the establishment of the alliance.

    That person sees Qin Shaoyu to say so nodded to agree to come down, reflexive went back.

    After lengde''s people left, Qin Shaoyu followed the alliance''s people back, and talked with some powerful and prestigious people in the alliance on the way.

    Qin Shaoyu told them what would happen next in the blood killing field, which was also to eliminate some of their hostility to the three forces, so as not to make any unwise moves.

    After all, everyone in tiger roar city is a bit of strength when facing the following challenges.

    And now that the loners have formed an alliance, it''s no longer a personal matter. Once there is a conflict, it''s a confrontation between several forces.

    Another point is that Qin Shaoyu is well aware of the current relationship between the four powerful forces in tiger roar city. Once there is a big conflict between the alliance and the other three parties, the other two parties will work together to eradicate the alliance first.

    After all, there are too many uncontrollable factors in the alliance, which is not as coagulated as the three forces, and can not play as big a role as the three forces in the city battle.

    So once there is a major conflict, the lone ranger alliance will be targeted, and the three parties in power will unite to remove this cancer!

    This is not acceptable to Qin Shaoyu. Since he is the leader, he should also consider the alliance while enjoying the advantages brought by the alliance.

    These people have high prestige among the loners, otherwise they would not be the representatives of the alliance.

    Qin Shaoyu knew that as long as these people could understand this, it would be much easier for them to do the ideological work of the alliance.

    Which one of these people is not a genius of a region and which one is not a wise person, so when Qin Shaoyu said two pieces of news and the challenges he will face, those people basically analyzed the fierce relationship between them.

    After that, Qin Shaoyu didn''t need to care about anything. He didn''t have much desire for power and ambition. This time, he accepted the leader just to complete the trial.

    Of course, he can not do so. With his strength, even if tiger roar city is lost, he can still hunt enough killing value before he is lost, so as to enter the next trial.

 Chapter 123

    But if he does, the killing value will be cleared. Who knows what the impact of clearing the killing value in the next link will be, so to be on the safe side, he chose to be the leader and try his best to gather the strength of the lone ranger, hoping to make the city guard more confident.

    When he had finished all this, he soon arrived at the residence the League had prepared for him.

    Tiger roar city is divided into several local areas, each of which is occupied by the three powerful forces, and the rest is occupied by the independent.

    Qin Shaoyu''s residence was arranged in the middle of the area occupied by the lone traveler. After they sent Qin Shaoyu here, they dispersed and said that they would come back to discuss the alliance in the future.

    Qin Shaoyu is naturally happy. He didn''t want to take care of these things.

    Qin Shaoyu stood alone outside his residence after all the others left.

    "It seems that lengde and other big forces know a lot about trials. They certainly know what the so-called trials and the place of trials are all about."

    "And they seem to care about the trial. What''s the secret of the trial?"

    Qin Shaoyu stood there quietly and thought for a long time, but he didn''t figure it out. After shaking his head and sighing, he went into his own house, and then found a room to live in. Then he began his cultivation.

    In the next few days, Qin Shaoyu was busy practicing every day to refine the magic Scripture and mobilize the mysterious energy stored in the system to refine the vein.

    This kind of cultivation makes him constantly improve every day. This kind of cultivation is different from the ordinary strength of the outside world. Ordinary strength stresses the cultivation of muscles, bones and skin.

    What can be practiced is the cultivation of context, and the cultivation of flesh and blood is more like the development of one''s own constitution.

    For Qin Shaoyu, this kind of expansion is more conducive to the evolution of blood. Qin Shaoyu has a kind of intuition. Practicing physical skills is of great significance to himself. This significance is not only the improvement of strength.

    With his cultivation, time passed quickly.

    Of course, in these days, those important people in the League often come here, and Qin Shaoyu is getting acquainted with them.

    Since the establishment of the alliance, the three forces have also converged a lot, at least there has not been any major conflict.

    Moreover, the rule of paying a little killing value to enter the city has also been abolished, which was originally created by the people under the three forces.

    During this period, many trials belonging to the subordinates of sin ransom city entered tiger roar city. Most of the lone walkers joined the League of lone walkers. Occasionally, some of them didn''t want to join, and no one bothered them.

    The days seem to pass peacefully.

    On this day, as soon as Qin Shaoyu finished his training, he walked out of the room and saw Wang Wei and others waiting outside.

    Wang Wei was the person who took the lead in the formation of the alliance. Although Qin Shaoyu had some embankments for him, his ability was really outstanding, so Qin Shaoyu also tried to delegate power to him to manage the alliance.

    When he saw Qin Shaoyu coming out, Wang Wei hurried forward and said, "brother Qin lengde asked someone to send a letter and ask him to go to the castle!"

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t like to be called the leader of the alliance, so people in the alliance call him elder brother Qin no matter who is older or younger than him!

    Qin Shaoyu nodded and asked, "what happened?"

    "there was some movement outside the city, but we don''t know exactly what happened."

    "Well, you can follow me to have a look!"

    Qin Shaoyu agreed and left. Wang Wei and others followed him.

    Looking at Wang Wei, the leader of the alliance who was walking in front of him, he could not say what he felt. At first, he was still resentful to him, but later, when he decentralized his power, he didn''t care at all.

    Moreover, he is becoming more and more important in the alliance, but he is more like the leader of the alliance.

    But Wang Wei deeply knows that he can never replace his position in the alliance. He is the pillar of the alliance and the spiritual symbol of the cohesion of the alliance.

    Wang Wei in the back of the mind churning thinking, Qin Shaoyu walk in front of nature will not know these.

    When we got to the city tower, lengde''s subordinates were waiting there to see a few people arrive, and they quickly welcomed them to the city tower.

    On the tower, the three rulers are still elegant, yaoyu is still resolute, and lengde is still smiling.

    Behind Feng you, Mu Jianfei and Gu lie stand. When they see Qin Shaoyu, Gu lie nods to him, and Mu Jianfei turns his head away.

    Although Qin Shaoyu is merciful to them, they are also grateful for others'' kindness of not killing them. After all, Qin Shaoyu is mu Jianfei''s brother killer. It''s strange that his enemies will give him a good look.

    Lengde came up with a smile, "brother Qin, come here to talk!"

    Qin Shaoyu nodded and walked over. "Brother Leng asked someone to send a message to me. Is something wrong?"

    Leng de Wen Yan slightly put away the smile on his face, "yes, it''s because there is something to discuss with you that he ordered someone to send a letter to you!"

    "Oh

    Qin Shaoyu realized that Fengyou and yaoyu were also invited by lengde.

    "Cold fat man, if you have anything to say, just say it!" Yao Yu said with a curl of his mouth.

    Leng de nodded, turned and looked at the outside of the city. "Count the day, the battle for the city is about to start, and I don''t know if you find that no one has entered the city in the last two days, so I ordered someone to go out of the city to inquire.""What''s the matter?"

    Leng de shook his head. "Those people haven''t come back yet!"

    "Haven''t come back, you are anxious to grasp what to look for" Yao Yu said.

    "It''s because I haven''t come back yet that I know there must be a problem!"

    "Oh, brother Leng, did you have any agreement with the people who went out to inquire about the news?" Feng you asked.

    "Not bad!" Leng de nodded and replied, "I made an agreement with them before they went out of the city. No matter what information they got or not, I would come back on time. But now it''s been a long time since the appointment. They still haven''t come back. That''s why I think there''s a problem outside the city! "

    "You mean that there are ambushes around tiger roar City, so people outside the city or out of the city can no longer get close to tiger roar city"

    Feng you''s guess is exactly what Qin Shaoyu thought. If things are really like lengde said, tiger roar city should be surrounded by enemies.

    While several people were talking, a man suddenly pointed to the outside and yelled, "young master, look, isn''t that Lengping?"

    "what Lengping!" Leng de looked quickly and saw a man running in the distance. When he looked carefully, Leng de yelled, "it''s really Lengping. He seems to be injured. Go and get him back quickly!"

    Lengde ordered several subordinates behind him to jump down the city tower to meet Lengping.

    "Look at Lengping. It looks like someone is chasing him!"

    People looked at the bumpy figure, and two figures came out. They were dressed in black armor and had a blood red cloth on their arms.

    Seeing the two people getting closer and closer, the Lengping man was still some distance away from the tiger roar city. The speed of the person who went to meet before was very difficult to reach before he was chased by the people behind.

    "Leng Ping is one of the people I sent out to inquire about information. He must have inquired about something, but he is being chased."

    Leng de looked at Yao Yu and said, "my people are too slow to catch up. I''m afraid they don''t have time to help each other."

    Yao Yu peered at the distance and said, "even at my speed, you may not be able to catch up with me. Have a try!"

    "Please

    "Well, I do it for myself, too!" While Yao Yu was talking, the whole person turned into a shadow and fell down the city tower. He rushed out quickly, and soon surpassed those people sent by lengde.

    "Yao Yu''s speed is really amazing, but..."

    Feng you frowned slightly. "If you look at the situation, I''m afraid yaoyu has some difficulties in catching up with him."

    "I hope I can catch up!" Leng de sighed, "if we can save Lengping, then we will get the information outside the city!"

    "I''ll try it!" Qin Shaoyu said faintly that the perfect man had already stepped down from the city tower, and his body shape was accelerated in a flash, and was used again and again. After he stepped out, he appeared dozens of meters away as if he had crossed a piece of space.

    If Yao Yu''s speed is as fast as the wind, but at least he can catch his figure, but Qin Shaoyu accelerates and starts up instantly, and every step out of the whole person seems to disappear.

    A piece of space by him through, each flash can only see the faint virtual shadow, and then disappeared in front of me again.

    It''s just a few breath. The person lengde sent out to meet was surpassed by him. Not long after that, when he flashed again, yaoyu had been left behind by him.

    "This speed..." All the people on the tower of tiger roar city were shocked and speechless. This speed has exceeded their imagination.

    Yao Yu''s specialty is speed. His combat spirit can increase speed, and his combat skills can improve speed. Compared with Qin Shaoyu, Yao Yu''s speed is just like that of a toddler and a track and field athlete. They are not of the same level at all.

    At this time, Mu Jianfei and Gu lie knew that they were not wronged at all when they were defeated by each other. They even said that when they were fighting with each other, they didn''t do their best.

    Otherwise, just at this speed is not what they can capture. They don''t have the confidence to fight with them at this strange speed.

    "No wonder he disdains to use weapons. He didn''t pay attention to our joint efforts at all!" But no matter how powerful you are, I''ll get my brother''s Revenge one day

    "What kind of existence is he? How strong is his strength?" Feng you lengde and others thought in their hearts that they had more fear on their faces!

    Seeing the changes in the faces of the three forces on the city tower, seeing the power shown by their own leader, the people of the alliance of loners on the city tower raised their heads high and their chests stood up again and again. At this time, they were full of confidence.

    Naturally, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know these conditions. He constantly used it to accelerate the consumption of war gas in his body, which was like running water. However, refining magic secret scriptures turned crazy and absorbed the energy from the surrounding elements of heaven and earth to supplement the energy consumption in his body.

 Chapter 124

    There are several ups and downs. At this time, yaoyu has been left behind by him, and the distance from Lengping is getting closer and closer, but the two pursuers seem to find Qin Shaoyu''s purpose and speed up their pace.

    Lengping was seriously injured. He was running with perseverance. His physical strength and fighting spirit had already reached the limit.

    All of a sudden, his body faltered and he fell to the ground.

    After the pursuit of the people see a happy, two people fierce again full burst speed suddenly increased two points, soon to Lengping behind.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu just appeared dozens of meters away. When they saw it, they raised their weapons and killed Lengping on the ground with a silent sneer.

    No matter how fast the distance of tens of meters is, it can''t arrive in an instant, so they have enough time to kill people.

    At this moment, two people''s faces showed a ferocious smile, each other all the way to abscond, the final is not to die in their hands.

    When the weapon was raised high, it seemed that time had stopped for tens of meters, and Qin Shaoyu had disappeared again.

    Lengping fell to the ground, tired of his body, so that he can no longer resist. He can only watch the two people catch up and raise the blade in his hand.

    "After all, it''s still hard to escape death." at this moment, Lengping is totally disillusioned. In the face of the enemy''s sharp blade, his only choice is to wait for death.

    When the enemy''s blade cuts down, the only thing he has strength to do is to close his eyes and wait for death.

    After a long time, the expected pain did not appear, nor did death come. Two screams made him open his eyes again.

    At this moment, he saw the changes in front of him. The young man''s proud posture was back to him, and the two pursuers were shot away. I don''t know how many meters. At this time, he was so soft that he didn''t know whether to live or not.

    The proud boy turned to him calmly and said, "you are safe!"

    "It''s safe!" At this moment, cold and tears filled his eyes, choked throat speechless, a strong tired attack, let him fall again.

    When he knew he was safe, his tired body couldn''t support him any more. Finally, he rolled his eyes and lay down on the ground and fell asleep.

    Qin Shaoyu came forward to check, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Fortunately, there is no big problem, just too tired!"

    Qin Shaoyu quietly protects him. After a while, yaoyu arrives.

    Seeing Qin Shaoyu standing quietly beside Lengping, two pursuers on the other side fainted. At this time, I don''t know whether it''s life or death.

    "Leng Ping just fell asleep, and the two killers just fell asleep on their hands. I may leave their names for you."

    With these words, Qin Shaoyu turned back and walked away. Looking at his back, yaoyu suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness. The speed that I am most proud of cannot be compared with others.

    "Every time he reveals himself, he can''t find out what he is.

    Qin Shaoyu went back, and after a while, the cold family arrived.

    At this time, yaoyu asked them to take Lengping back, and then asked people to take the two dead pursuers with them. After that, yaoyu went back first.

    When Qin Shaoyu returned to the tower of tiger roar City, he found that people around him looked at him strangely, but he was relieved to think that the speed of his display was really hard to accept.

    However, this is also a good thing. The display of strength can be used as a deterrent, at least when they have ideas that are not good for them, they should weigh them up.

    Leng de came up and said, "thank you brother Qin for saving my cousin. Leng De is very grateful."

    "Should be" Qin Shaoyu light answer did not change the original intention, after all, save Lengping is also beneficial to himself.

    After a while, yaoyu returns with him, followed by the people sent by the Leng family. They bring back Leng Ping, who is seriously injured and sleepy, and the two assassins who are suddenly injured by Qin Shaoyu.

    Lengde arranges Lengping to go down for treatment and faces other humanitarians. "Brother Qin captured two pursuers alive this time. We should be able to get a lot of information from them. Please come and interrogate with me."

    "Well! Good When yaoyu and Fengyou agreed to turn their heads and look at Qin Shaoyu, Qin Shaoyu said faintly, "in order to catch up with me in time, I need to recover!"

    "Wang Wei, go to the interrogation with the three of you instead of me."

    "In that case, let brother Wang accompany us to the trial."

    Leng de said with a smile: Feng you and Yao Yu also nodded and agreed.

    Wang Wei behind Qin Shaoyu is flattered. Once upon a time, people like lengde would call him brother Wang. Once upon a time, he was equal to them.

    "It''s all because of the leader!"

    Wang Wei was agitated in his heart and said to a few humanitarians, "it''s up to you to decide everything. It''s good for Wei Dai alliance leader to watch it!"

    "Good!"

    Several people agreed with a smile that Leng de ordered people to find a room under the city to bring two sleepy pursuers in, and then went to trial with Feng you and others.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about these processes. He just needs the results. It''s better to practice for a while if he has the time for interrogation. You know that his achievement today and his rapid progress are inseparable from his own diligence.Knight, he doesn''t want to say that the loss is very large. Continuous instant acceleration consumes a lot of fighting gas, but the magic secret code is too powerful. Those costs have been quickly replenished when they are on their way.

    He just doesn''t want to waste his time in the process of interrogation. He should seize every minute to practice, which is the most important thing.

    Qin Shaoyu found a place to cross his knees to practice. Those people from the alliance of independent travelers were guarding beside him. They worshiped him one by one. At this time, Qin Shaoyu was not only the hope of their once oppressed hearts, but also the pillar and symbol of their spirit.

    Qin Shaoyu''s appearance makes them have deep pride. Qin Shaoyu has proved to them that the children of the shoe class power are just like this. A lone walker can be strong against the sky.

    No one expected such an outcome.

    Qin Shaoyu seizes every minute to practice the magic Scripture. He runs wildly to practice the body beads and energy to refine the vein. Naturally, others can''t see it. They just think that he is really recovering the loss.

    About two hours later, Leng de Fengyou and others returned to the city tower.

    As soon as he came back, Wang Wei stood beside Qin Shaoyu and waited for Qin Shaoyu to finish. He even stood up and told him the results of the two hours.

    Wang Wei said after the results of the trial: "brother Qin lengde asked you to come back and discuss."

    "Well!" Qin Shaoyu promised, "follow me. The others will stay here first."

    Wang Wei is very happy to see the main alliance with him. At this time, he has an indescribable change to Qin Shaoyu. In the face of Qin Shaoyu, he has unconsciously used the word "you", but he doesn''t feel unnatural at all.

    Qin Shaoyu and Wang Wei find Feng you and others. At this time, the three of them seem to be discussing something. It seems that their faces are not natural.

    When they saw Qin Shaoyu coming, they met him.

    A few people do not talk nonsense directly into the theme.

    "Our opponents this time are people from the blood killing field. I don''t know what they think"

    Qin Shaoyu is not interested in these things, so he just listens and doesn''t speak.

    Feng you went on to Leng De''s words: "blood killing area is the most difficult for the three forces. I''m afraid tiger roar city is hard to defend in this city battle. Even if it is defended, it will be a heavy loss."

    Leng de and Yao Yu nodded with approval. Qin Shaoyu didn''t know why the blood killing area was the most difficult of the three forces, but he didn''t ask them any more. They didn''t say that Zongjue''s Fengyou and others were familiar with the place of the experimenter.

    "According to the information obtained from the trial, the people in xueshayu will return early tomorrow morning to launch a surprise attack. Later, Lengping woke up and confirmed that we need to coordinate our defense."

    When Leng de finished, he looked at some people and saw that they didn''t speak. He just continued to say, "in my opinion, one side is still responsible for the other side, but I want to remind you that you must leave two layers of strength ready to rescue the other three sides at any time. After all, as long as one side is lost, tiger roar city can not escape the fate of being lost."

    "It works!" Feng you and Yao Yu nodded and agreed, but Qin Shaoyu shook his head and said nothing.

    "Brother Qin, do you have any different opinions? If you don''t put them forward, please refer to them."

    "Yes Qin Shaoyu nodded gently, "I don''t know anything about strategy and tactics, but if we think about it from another angle, why don''t we regard this battle as a personal battle."

    "Personal battle" several people look at Qin Shaoyu puzzled.

    "It''s very simple. If it''s two men fighting, isn''t the enemy''s surprise attack just a sneak attack during the battle? Isn''t the attack and defense on the city wall a hard fight against the enemy?"

    "Brother Qin means"

    "if it''s a one-on-one battle, if you can sneak attack, it will naturally play a great role, and sometimes it can play the role of winning the strong with the weak."

    Qin Shaoyu continued, "now we know that the enemy will attack tomorrow, so we will prepare for defense, but..."

    "But what?" several people asked.

    "But the enemy must think that we will actively defend when we get the news, but they ignore one point, that is, we can take the initiative to attack!"

    "Yes Leng de slapped his hand on his thigh and said excitedly: "our thinking has been confined by inertia. In the past, we could not touch the enemy, so we would defend passively. But now we have got clear information from the enemy. If we launch a surprise attack instead, the enemy will never think of it."

    "Yes, I think so."

    "I agree! It''s better to attack actively than to defend passively! "

    See a few people all agree, Leng de yells "that still wait for what, we hurry to go back to mobilize manpower round, tonight take advantage of the night to launch a surprise attack."

    "And the people who went to the raid were not expensive, so we took the elite with other people and let them stay in the city."

 Chapter 125

    "Yes

    Several people recognize that they are also aware of their subordinates. Although some of them seem to be level 9 or the top of level 9, the role of those who rely on countless resources in the battlefield may not be much weaker than them.

    On the contrary, Qin Shaoyu will not have this worry. Every lone traveler is a genius who rises in a region relying on his own strength, and every one has real combat power.

    After the negotiation, the four forces went back separately.

    Qin Shaoyu takes Wang Wei and other people down the city tower and returns to the alliance of the lone walkers. After that, he asks Wang Wei to prepare his hands and other things. He himself acts as a shake off shopkeeper.

    An hour later, the men were ready.

    Wang Wei''s work is really good. These days, he not only prepares the people for the sneak attack, but also arranges the defense and other tasks. After everything is arranged properly, he asks Qin Shaoyu to set out.

    A group of four forces gathered at the gate of the city, with a total of nearly 800 people. It seems that the team is much worse than the team of 7000 people killed by blood, but each of these people is really elite, and this time they are going to attack.

    Leng Ping, who is familiar with the enemy''s situation, is leading the way. After being killed, Leng de spent a lot of valuable drugs to make him recover.

    Under the leadership of Leng Ping, a group of people shuttled through the wasteland and slowly moved towards the blood killing area.

    Under the night, the killing is approaching.

    A round of bloody demon moon hanging, sprinkled a piece of cold brilliance, a group of people shuttle in a piece of rock under the desolate night.

    The army of xueshayu is stationed in the rocky area with complex terrain. Under the leadership of Leng Ping, the sneak attackers of hulang city directly touch the place where xueshayu is stationed.

    At this time, the team is close to the garrison of the blood killing area. Dozens of selected level 9 top magicians are walking in the front. They feel that the hidden sentries around are easily found by them, and then someone will secretly touch them to clear the sentries.

    This is the disadvantage of the local forces. Without the sense of the spirit of the magicians, they are blind people who are blindfolded and have no knowledge of the outside world.

    Originally, this kind of defect is nothing, because they have been playing the role of attackers, so it is not a problem whether there is a magician induction.

    But this time, the situation is different. Under the influence of many magicians, the Raiders smoothly touch into the barracks of blood killing forces.

    After entering the barracks, the four forces acted separately, and each force was also responsible for one direction.

    Qin Shaoyu and his lone walkers chose the western region, which is Wang Wei''s attention. Generally speaking, the strength of the side must be relatively weak.

    Every one of the loners is a loner, and this kind of assassination is even more common. They travel all the way, and they can say that they are very handy for these assassinations and other things between life and death.

    Nearly two hundred of the lone walkers scattered after touching the Western camp, and all of a sudden they broke into parts and merged into the night.

    The first solution to the killing was that the patrollers and watchmen specially formed two teams of ten to carry out this task.

    Qin Shaoyu''s whole body''s breath has been restrained, his steps have been lightened, and he has entered a tent when he appears again.

    There were two big boards on the ground in the tent, five people on each board and ten people on each tent.

    Qin Shaoyu takes out a small sharp blade that is conducive to assassination. This is the blade that he snatched from the assassin Ling Su at the trade fair. It''s an assassin''s blade.

    Qin Shaoyu''s physical strength does not need to be infused with war spirit to harvest those people''s lives easily.

    Qin Shaoyu approached him and covered him with his hand. Of course, those with high strength would kill more.

    Qin Shaoyu''s hand moves incessantly to harvest the lives of the remaining nine people, and then leave here to flash into the next tent.

    If things go on smoothly, maybe the 7000 people team in the blood killing area will be wiped out quietly. But even if Qin Shaoyu launched the assassination with his strength, it was only when he entered the third tent that things changed.

    Basically, at the same time, there was a commotion in several places of the barracks in the blood killing area, which indicated that many people had failed, and then there was the sound of fighting in several places.

    Just for a while, a loud horn sounded in the barracks of blood killing area, and the barracks suddenly became boiling.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu just entered the third tent. When they heard the sound of the horn, they got up in panic one after another. When they saw that there were outsiders breaking into the tent, they didn''t even wear their armor. They took weapons and rushed to Qin Shaoyu.

    Seeing that things have come to light, Qin Shaoyu no longer hides his breath. He puts away the assassin''s blade in his hand and raises his hand to kill the people who have come.

    These people are very agile, and they are not afraid of life and death. When they fight, they are like demons, and they don''t care about their own lives.

    Unfortunately, there is a big gap between these people and Qin Shaoyu. Although they attack at the same time, they can be solved by Qin Shaoyu with one punch.

    Apart from the tent, Qin Shaoyu''s figure flashed. When he saw the fighting, he went forward to solve the enemy, and then took the lone walkers to the barracks.All the way, Qin Shaoyu''s burning power converged in his hands, which ignited many tent fires and connected them along the place he passed.

    In the night, there were frequent screams. All the way, Qin Shaoyu just went to the place where there was a fight, and all those who dared to stop him would be killed.

    This road also rescued many people trapped in the siege. Gradually, the people and horses in the blood killing area gathered together to form a formation under the leadership of several strong men.

    The situation has been gradually stabilized, and the soldiers in the blood killing area began to push back.

    At this time, it''s impossible for Qin Shaoyu to take the people behind him to go out to the entrance of the camp to join others.

    After a period of impact and killing, a large group of lone walkers rushed out of the camp behind Qin Shaoyu, and then rushed along the way, and soon returned to the entrance of the camp.

    Before long, lengde, Fengyou and yaoyu came out with their subordinates to see that they were in a mess.

    After meeting, the group quickly evacuated from the area, and only slowed down when they got out of the debris.

    After slowing down, Qin Shaoyu asked Wang Wei to deal with miscellaneous matters such as counting the number of people, while he was waiting for news.

    They started the attack in the middle of the night. When they returned to tiger roar city after the attack, it was already gray and bright.

    Qin Shaoyu, yaoyu, lengde and others gathered together again. The statistical results show that 800 people who went to sneak attack and more than 600 people who came back alive, most of them suffered some minor injuries.

    This sneak attack suddenly lost more than 100 elite. You know, these scarps are all real elite, and each of them has amazing talent.

    Especially the youngsters in the League of loners, they are not like the talents that can be piled up with countless resources as long as they have talents.

    Each of them is a step by step rely on their own strength to climb to today''s step, each of them is a region of peerless genius.

    In the near future, almost every one of them will become a strong fighter, and even some of them may be able to attack the holy land.

    These people are basically killed by the experts in the blood killing domain. After all, there are many powerful experts in the camp, and the people they are targeting are basically killed.

    However, such a loss is worth it, because the results of this sneak attack are so huge that more than 2000 people in the blood killing area were killed.

    In this way, the next offensive and defensive war is much simpler, because according to the rules, after the blood killing area has dispatched people and horses, no matter how much the loss is, most of them can''t be supplemented.

    So the number of enemies they have to face has decreased from 7000 at the beginning to more than 4000 now.

    There are more than 2000 people in tiger roar city.

    Because the number of raids tripled.

    Now the only worry is the number of experts in the blood killing domain.

    For the battle of cities, the reason why bloody territory is the most terrible one among the three local forces is because of their experts.

    The people in the blood killing area are all real cold-blooded killing machines. Their combat effectiveness in the battlefield is stronger than other forces. In addition, according to the experience, the experts sent by the blood killing area are the most and the strongest.

    So the crisis didn''t pass because of this sneak attack, but it was relatively much better.

    Leng de and others took Qin Shaoyu to discuss how to deal with the situation when local experts appeared in the attack and defense of the city.

    The final conclusion is that as long as the enemy''s experts show up, several powerful people will fight, such as Mu Jianfei under Fengyou, Lengping lengan under Gu lielengde, and several experts around yaoyu.

    If Mu Jianfei and others can''t defeat the enemy''s experts, they need Fengyou yaoyu. Of course, Qin Shaoyu is just like Fengyou.

    "How about this? Let''s report our real combat power. In this way, it will be better for us to grasp the situation."

    Hearing Leng De''s hint, Feng you said with a smile, "I agree. Let''s start with me! In terms of my current combat power, I can cut the level 2 and level 3 generals to a draw. "

    "Of course, I''m talking about no accident!" Feng you added.

 Chapter 126

    The so-called accidents can be divided into many kinds, either the enemy or himself.

    Momentum everyone knows that everyone will always keep one or two cards. This is the inside information of these powerful people, but these inside information will not be used until the critical moment.

    Feng you is followed by Yao Yu and Leng De.

    Their strength and Fengyou are almost the same. Then everyone looks at Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu thought a little and said, "you can cut the third level of the general to win, and the fourth level of the general to face the fifth level of the general unbeaten! As for level six... "

    Qin Shaoyu did not go on, but others also know that if the enemy is level 6, then he will definitely die.

    Level 5 and level 6 are the second watershed. The gap between their strength is huge. If he says he can fight level 6, they can''t believe it.

    What they don''t know is whether Qin Shaoyu can fight against level 6 if he tries his best to show all the hidden things.

    But one thing is for sure, even Qin Shaoyu, a level 6 general, can''t stop him if he wants to go.

    As time went by, some people rushed in to report at noon.

    "What''s the matter?" lengde asked.

    "I''d like to inform you that there are people gathering outside the city of Shaozhu!"

    "Oh, so fast!" Leng de shook his eyebrows on his smiling face and said, "I didn''t expect that the enemy would come so soon after being badly damaged by me! Come with me to the castle. The enemy''s attack is about to begin

    "Good!"

    Several people agreed and ordered to go down and gather all the men and horses to defend the city walls, waiting for their orders at any time.

    Qin Shaoyu also told Wang Wei to deal with these things, and he and lengde and others rushed to the city tower together.

    The local people in the trial area know that the people in the blood killing area are the most direct and never say redundant nonsense. For them, the solution to everything is only one word.

    Kill!

    In their opinion, since killing can solve everything, it''s useless to kill!

    So when Qin Shaoyu and others arrived at the tower, the battle had already begun.

    War is more appropriate than fighting.

    The so-called city battle is not as simple as imagined. The people who take part in the battle are not ordinary people, and the city walls that are more than ten meters high are tall and unbreakable.

    If it''s a war between ordinary people, it''s easy to rely on such a city wall to spread fire, oil, stone, wood, etc. without five times the force to attack, it''s easy to defend.

    It''s a pity that this is not a war for ordinary people. For these strong men with successful cultivation, the ten meter wall is like a decoration, and they can jump up at random.

    So when Qin Shaoyu and others arrived at the castle, the exploratory attack of the vanguard troops in the blood killing area had already started.

    Hundreds of people were fighting fiercely on the city tower. From time to time, there were excited howls and painful screams.

    Fortunately, some elite of Leng de and others stayed on the tower, so the exploratory attack of xueshayu didn''t cause much loss to the tiger roaring city force.

    When Qin Shaoyu and others came to the castle, a large number of new forces joined, the people in the blood killing area decisively withdrew.

    They have basically found out the condition of the city tower, so they don''t need to consume strength any more. At this time, they just need to report the situation and wait for the general attack.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face gave a cold smile when he looked at the man in the blood killing area who was retreating fiercely.

    "Now that you''re here, stay!"

    With his voice down, the whole person has appeared in tens of meters away, flashing again, has been on the tower.

    Yao Yu and others on the side were shocked by this strange speed, even if it was not the first time to see him show it.

    Qin Shaoyu rushed into the crowd after he went up to the city tower, and the screams gathered together.

    People in the blood killing area are more fierce than those in the blood killing area. People in the blood killing area are cold-blooded than those in the blood killing area. People in the blood killing area are good at hand to hand combat, so they tear it with both hands.

    Blood and meat gathered together, leaving the castle. Qin Shaoyu''s participation made the people in the blood killing area who had been in an orderly retreat in disorder.

    His horror lies in his speed of appearing and disappearing, his cold-blooded and merciless killing, and what''s more terrible is that the proud power of the people in the blood killing field is crushed by his violence.

    It was an overwhelming blow from all sides. When he launched the offensive, the strategic retreat of the people in the blood killing area turned into a rout.

    The loss of fighting for such a long time was not as great as that of the time after he went to the castle.

    When all the people in the blood killing area disappeared in the tower of tiger roar City, the whole tower was dyed red with blood. The fear of being attacked became fanatical because of Qin Shaoyu''s sudden strong crush on the enemy.

    The bloody killing is not only a cold sweat, but also a kind of surging from the bottom of my heart. The whole body''s blood will boil with this surging, just like blood burning.

    On the bloody towers of tiger roar City, the young people who guarded the enemy''s offensive cheered, and the lone walkers who had been bullied stood up one by one.They knew that no one would ever bully them again. Their leader was as powerful as a demon.

    After the enemy''s offensive retreated, tiger roar city re deployed, and the people and horses from all directions kept coming and were assigned separately.

    About half an hour later, the real attack of blood killing area started.

    The attack of blood killing area was not divided into four sides to attack at the same time as originally thought, but put all the forces into the frontal attack. In this regard, tiger roar city can only mobilize the defensive strength correspondingly.

    More than 200 magician troops were gathered on the tower of tiger roar city.

    Each of these magicians has the strength above level 9. When they gather together, the combat effectiveness they can play is extremely terrible.

    The flood of magic covered a battlefield, and only a few waves of attacks wiped out hundreds of enemies.

    At this time, the strong people in the blood killing area can''t sit still. If those magicians are allowed to keep on fighting like this, the battle can''t go on at all.

    Xueshayu sent the elite to follow a group of strong men to the city building, aiming at the magician troops.

    In the face of the real elite and the hidden strongmen in the blood killing field, Mu Jianfei, Gu lie, Leng Ping, Leng an, Yao Yi and other people have been intercepting one after another.

    At this time, the enemy crossed the front line of defense and rushed to the magician troops. Although most of them were stopped, there were still many strong people in the blood killing area, and no one could stop them.

    Qin Shaoyu has been protecting the side of the magician forces. When the strong in the blood killing area appeared, his battle began.

    Qin Shaoyu''s mouth slightly turned his eyes and swept slowly, "is it because of the killing just now? I didn''t expect that the blood killing domain specially sent strong men to deal with me!"

    Among the strong men who broke through the blood killing domain, three of them went straight to Qin Shaoyu.

    Looking at the three strong men in the blood killing area who are at least two level generals, Qin Shaoyu sneers coldly, "are the three junior generals like catching and killing me"

    the people in the blood killing area never talk nonsense when they do things. They surround Qin Shaoyu and launch a fierce attack directly.

    As Qin Shaoyu said, his killing on the city floor attracted the attention of the strongmen in the blood killing area, so this time he directly sent three strongmen whose strength was equivalent to the level 2 to level 3 of the external generals to kill him.

    Three people in the blood killing area set their position and launched a fierce attack.

    Different from the outside world, their attack gave up the gorgeous moves, gave up the turbulent and powerful fighting atmosphere, and the only thing they had was the unparalleled power.

    "Want to fight for strength? Come on!" Qin Shaoyu sneered that he was never afraid.

    In the roar of the three, their special fighting skills spread out, and their hands turned into steel whips and iron spears, sweeping straight through their legs and turned into swords.

    Qin Shaoyu is not willing to be outdone. It is impossible to deal with this kind of siege.

    One fist to one fist, leg to leg, Qin Shaoyu also abandoned those moves and fought with pure fighting skills.

    Two arms stir will be a clasp, two of them hit the fist on the hands of the powerful, hands suddenly turned over.

    Two sad cries drowned in the battle of the battlefield, the arms of the two confident blood killing strong men were abruptly broken. What they are proud of is not worth mentioning in Qin Shaoyu''s hands.

    The movements on Qin Shaoyu''s hands were different. After discarding their arms, the whole person rushed forward and pulled them back with both hands.

    Under a pull and a collision, the two strong men in the blood killing area were shot out like shells, and their bodies turned into two blazing flames before they fell to the ground.

    When Qin Shaoyu bumped them into the air, the inflamed force in their bodies was followed. All kinds of functions in their bodies were completely destroyed, so they could not resist the erosion of the inflamed force.

    The death of the two companions did not make the other man retreat. On the contrary, Qin Shaoyu''s bloody killing aroused his desire for war.

    His legs turned into two dragons and cut off Qin Shaoyu''s neck. He was confident that as long as the blow was successful, the enemy''s neck would be easily crushed by him.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes swept and noticed his action too early. When he flew up, Qin Shaoyu still didn''t act.

    Near the neck of the enemy, right in front of you. Bloodthirsty excitement flashed in the eyes of blood killing domain, and the speed was even faster by two points.

    When his legs were pinched to the enemy''s neck as he wished, his legs and wrists suddenly had a sharp pain.

    "Ah

    A scream came out from afar. When people went to find the source of the scream, they were seeing Qin Shaoyu''s face with a cold smile. The blood sprinkled on his face shrouded his hands, and each of them grasped the body which was really divided into two parts.

    The strong man in the blood killing field was torn by him. Such bloodthirsty cruelty makes people tremble.

    "If you want to live better than others, you have to be more cruel than others!" Qin Shaoyu has understood this truth for a long time, but what really makes him put into action is a series of things he experienced after entering the place of trial.

    In this world, if you die or I die, you can''t be merciful to the enemy. Only if you are more vicious than others can you live better and better than others.

 Chapter 127

    Such an episode in the battlefield of blood and fire was soon replaced by fierce fighting. Qin Shaoyu swam on the castle and reaped the lives of the enemy.

    The killing value on his medal is constantly increasing. As early as in that raid, his killing value has exceeded 100. Now, after this killing, the killing value is rising wildly.

    Just like the three strong men killed just now, each of them gave him 10 killing points.

    Each of these people in the blood killing area will have a killing value. You can get it if you kill them.

    Of course, the killing value obtained by killing them is based on their own strength. Generally, they only have a little more strength.

    Qin Shaoyu was walking around the city tower. At this time, he killed his enemies with red eyes. He killed them mercilessly. His blood was very strong.

    Outside the city, the leader of the blood killing area stood under the protection of a group of strong men. There were more than 2000 elite around him.

    The leader looked at the young man on the top of the city who was covered with blood and said to the two people on the side, "if this young man comes to our blood killing area, I will try my best to train him. Unfortunately, if he comes to the city of redemption, he can''t be left."

    "Let the two of you go to kill him, is there such a guarantee"

    the two of us nodded with disdain, "we both attack and defend. His strength is not as strong as mine, and his protective ability is not as good as my brother. It''s easy for us to kill him together."

    "My brother is right. At the beginning, a level 4 general from the outside fought with us and was finally defeated by us when we exhausted our strength!"

    "Yes The leader nodded, "then you go, kill him, and then wipe out this tiger roaring city."

    "Yes"

    they yell excitedly and take a big step towards the tower of tiger roar city. At this time, Qin Shaoyu is still killing and knows nothing about the coming danger.

    Wucheng and wute are two brothers. They are born with a good skeleton.

    In fact, it''s not much, it''s just that the talent is better. There are a lot of people who have this talent in the land of trial.

    However, there was something special about the two people''s cultivation, which made them have their own characteristics.

    According to the practice method of conjoined body skill, most people begin to practice their muscles and bones after they have practiced their veins and flesh.

    But when they were young, they got a incomplete body training method. Although this method is very powerful, it can only cultivate the context and flesh and blood.

    After practicing and playing with flesh and blood, they didn''t want to change to other methods at will, so they suddenly had a strange idea that they had practiced only one method for decades.

    Brother Wucheng single repair flesh and blood, brother wute single repair vein.

    This led to Wucheng''s extremely powerful cultivation of flesh and blood, and his body''s defense was even more formidable.

    The younger brother Shan xiumai''s own strength is constantly enhanced in the cultivation, and his attack power is terrifying.

    When the two men join hands, they are the strongest spear and shield combination. Depending on their own characteristics, the strength of the two men''s joint efforts can surpass that of the external level 4 generals.

    Qin Shaoyu is wandering in the tiger roar City, hunting and killing enemies. There are more than ten people in the blood killing area who died in his hands.

    When wuchengwute two brothers came to him, Qin Shaoyu held on.

    "Hey" two people show bloodthirsty smile, not a word of nonsense, directly and coincidentally attacked Qin Shaoyu.

    "Bang, bang, bang"

    the three people stood in one place and hit each other again and again, with a dull sound.

    As soon as PU met Qin Shaoyu, he felt the horror of the two men. One of them was extremely powerful. He felt numb when he attacked him.

    Another person is also abnormal. Although his strength is not as strong as the other one, his body defense is like a tortoise shell. His attack can''t hurt him at all.

    Qin Shaoyu glanced at the edge of the situation. After he was entangled by the two men, his defensive force was suppressed by the people in the blood killing area.

    "This is not good, we must solve the opponent as soon as possible." Qin Shaoyu thought about how to clean up the two.

    "Fight with us, you dare to distract, you are looking for death." the two roared and attacked together again.

    The two men''s attack let Qin Shaoyu temporarily put down other ideas, and the two people''s collision again and again let some power in his body wake up. Generally, he had a kind of uncontrollable feeling.

    It''s a pity that Wu Cheng is too powerful. Qin Shaoyu''s attack doesn''t seem to cause him too much damage.

    "Damn hard tortoise shell"

    "but no matter how hard the tortoise shell is, I''ll smash it"

    Qin Shaoyu made a strong attack, and then he protected his chest and pushed the whole person flat. After the attack, wute was forced back, and his body suddenly flashed and appeared on the edge of Wucheng.

    Qin Shaoyu''s speed suddenly soared, and the Wu brothers who fought with him didn''t know what the situation was, so they had a storm like attack.

    Qin Shaoyu was angry because he failed to attack for many times. He suddenly burst out with his incomparable speed. The Wu brothers could not keep up with his attack rhythm, so they could only be attacked passively

    "give me death" Qin Shaoyu punched Wu Cheng three times in a row, but only made him back, and basically did not really hurt him"Useless, no matter how fast you are, what can you do with me?" Wu Cheng cried out arrogantly. He remembered that the fourth level general was like that in the battle against the outside world. That man was also very fast, but he couldn''t break his defense at all. Finally, his brother won the battle.

    It''s the same this time. The boy''s speed is much faster than that of the level 4 general, but he can''t break his absolute defense. No matter how fast he is, it''s useless.

    "Really?" Qin Shaoyu sneered, "no matter how hard the tortoise shell is, I will blow it up"

    in the face of this kind of challenging battle, Qin Shaoyu''s whole body is excited and shivering, and his body is flowing with fighting blood, so there are difficult enemies that make his blood boil.

    He can use weapons with the power of the black ice sword. It''s easy for him to tear up Wucheng''s body, but he doesn''t want to do so. He wants to smash the pride of the enemy with his hands.

    Qin Shaoyu moved a blur of the shadow flash, although the power of wute is powerful, but can not capture Qin Shaoyu trace.

    Wute can only gather all the strength to play in the air again and again, which makes him feel so uncomfortable that he wants to vomit blood.

    Wu Cheng was even more pitiful. He was stunned by the crazy attack before he could see the enemy''s figure clearly

    in this case, Wu Cheng did not care about the key points that he tried his best to protect his body, as if he assimilated into a rock and let the attacks fall on him again and again.

    "Roar"

    WU Cheng suddenly roared, and his arms suddenly folded forward. At this time, Qin Shaoyu just attacked and was caught by him.

    Wu Cheng forcefully tightened his arms and fixed Qin Shaoyu in the armband of his arms to keep him from moving. Wute''s face showed a cruel smile.

    The enemy has been controlled, and the rest depends on his violent attack and killing.

    wute punched him on the back. Qin Shaoyu only felt that a powerful force was attacking his body, which made his eyes black with pain.

    "Damn it, you make me angry." Qin Shaoyu''s face was filled with anger, and his whole body was full of strength.

    "Haha, it''s no use. You can''t break free from my catching skill"

    "open it for me." Qin Shaoyu suddenly burst out, and his whole body power burst out like a flood. Wu Cheng just finished talking, and suddenly found a huge and unimaginable force hitting on his chest. He took several steps to stabilize himself.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu finally broke away from Wu Cheng''s violent capture. The outbreak just now did not make him lose strength, but made his whole body boiling.

    Qin Shaoyu launched the attack again with boundless anger.

    This time, his whole body collided with Wu Cheng, and the endless power in his body was burst out by him.

    This kind of attack is simple and outrageous. It is true that Wu Cheng''s favorite way of attack is also his best and most fearless way of attack.

    So when he saw that Qin Shaoyu seemed to have lost his sense and even fought with him in this way, he laughed

    "fight with me, you want to die." Wu Cheng started the attack with a grim smile, and his face was covered with a proud smile.

    After the "bang" impact, Qin Shaoyu retreated several steps, but Wu Cheng just shook his body.

    It was obvious that Wucheng had the upper hand in this impact, but Qin Shaoyu seemed to have his brain broken at this moment. As soon as he stepped back, he collided again

    "bang" after the impact, Qin Shaoyu stepped back a few steps again, but this time Wucheng''s body swayed violently for a few times, and finally withdrew half a step

    "come again"

    "bang" Wucheng was forced to step back

    "come again"

    "Come again"

    "come again"

    "bang"

    "bang"

    "bang"

    "bang"

    "bang"

    the continuous impact did not stop at all. Qin Shaoyu''s impact had been launched again as soon as he stood firm.

    A sound of impact and Qin Shaoyu excited roar convergence.

    Under the repeated impact of Qin Shaoyu, Wu Cheng, who was originally full of ambition, has changed his face.

    At the beginning, he had the upper hand, but now every time he hit, he couldn''t keep retreating.

    Two people such fierce special fighting, even ute can''t get in, can only stare at.

    Qin Shaoyu''s speed is too fast. He can''t catch the collision between the two. He can''t intervene at all. At this time, he can only hope that his elder brother can control the enemy so that his attack can have an effect.

    Qin Shaoyu once and again launched the impact, each impact makes his hidden in the body more powerful.

    Refining magic secret Scripture is running crazily. The energy of training beads is absorbed crazily, and each thread is tempered with each impact.

    I''m afraid no one has ever done such a strange cultivation, but Qin Shaoyu discovered it unexpectedly. That''s why he was so excited, and he was so desperate to hit Wucheng again and again.

    He had never thought of refining the vein in this strange way. Of course, it would not have been possible to practice like this without Wu Cheng''s strong way.

    The speed of this cultivation is dozens of times faster than that of his usual cultivation, which tells him how to stop at will.

 Chapter 128

    The benefits of such a strange fight with ucheng are more than that.

    As he reloaded again and again, the hidden power in his body was triggered.

    This kind of power unceasingly powerful feeling lets him heartily dripping, is eager to roar two to vent in the heart the excitement.

    Poor Wucheng didn''t know this at all. At this time, he was still holding the hope of exhausting the enemy''s strength and bearing the impact again and again.

    The three men''s battle was extremely fierce, and the people fighting around were forced to retreat again and again. At this time, all the people around slowed down the pace of attack and focused on the battle here one by one.

    Some of the alliance''s people are even more breathless. Qin Shaoyu is the pillar in their heart and the invincible belief in their heart.

    I don''t know who yelled "invincible" first, and then more and more people started yelling. Even the other forces fighting on the side couldn''t help but follow Ying He.

    "Invincible"

    "invincible"

    "invincible"

    "invincible"

    a roar converged into a torrent, surging on the fierce battlefield. People''s whole body was restless, and their blood was boiling. There was a flame in everyone''s heart, which was ignited and burning.

    In the roar, Qin Shaoyu was transformed into a ch иж NgR иж n-shaped Tyrannosaurus Rex again.

    "Boom"

    the towers of tiger roar city are shaking. This time, Qin Shaoyu''s pattern is not moving, but Wucheng has stepped back for more than ten steps.

    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to recover, Qin Shaoyu''s another impact has come, this time faster and more powerful.

    Wu Cheng''s whole body was hit and flew out. Qin Shaoyu roared and burst out of the riot.

    Qin Shaoyu''s speed is hard to see at all. He grabs one of Wucheng''s casters behind Wucheng, moves his arm and pours Wucheng out.

    "Bang"

    WU Cheng was smashed on the wall of tiger roar City, and the debris splashed everywhere. When he finally got up and stood up straight, Qin Shaoyu''s impact came again.

    At this time, Wu Cheng had no resistance at all, and was knocked out again.

    Qin Shaoyu follows the law and rushes forward again to catch up with Wu Cheng, who is hit and flies. He picks up his feet.

    This time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t throw Wucheng out, but turned Wucheng''s body to hit the ground continuously.

    "Boom, boom, boom"

    with a roar, Qin Shaoyu seems to be holding a hammer instead of a person in his hand.

    "Don''t you have high defense"

    "aren''t you afraid of fighting"

    "aren''t you a resistant tortoise shell"

    "what I smashed is a tortoise shell"

    "today I smashed your tortoise shell"

    every time I hit it, Qin Shaoyu said that he was angry in his heart. At the beginning of the fight, he suffered a lot of crimes. At this time, he was constantly venting his heart The anger in the world.

    No one knows how many attacks Wucheng has suffered in an instant, but the roar makes them feel weak.

    "Asshole, let go of my brother" wute opened his eyes angrily, roared and then hit Qin Shaoyu.

    "Let go, I''ll give him back to you." Qin Shaoyu once again swung Wu Cheng in his hand to fight against Wu te.

    Wucheng flies towards wute like a shell. Wute sees his elder brother flying face to face and grabs him in his arms. Fortunately, he is strong enough, otherwise ordinary people may not be able to catch Qin Shaoyu''s throw.

    When wute saw the big brother in his arms, he roared and glared at Qin Shaoyu as if he wanted to swallow him.

    At this time, Wu Cheng''s whole face was bloody and fleshy. All the bones on his body were broken. Countless bone dregs pierced the skin and exposed outside. At this time, he was dead and could not die any more.

    No matter how tough he is, he can''t stand such a crazy attack.

    After Qin Shaoyu''s crazy fall and smash, he can''t bear it for a few times. After more than ten times, he has already hung up. When Qin Shaoyu''s vent is over and stops, he becomes the miserable picture in front of him.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that Wu Cheng would be so miserable by himself. At that time, he was just venting his anger. However, all this didn''t matter to him. Anyway, the enemy killed him and it was miserable.

    For him, the enemy is used to kill.

    This is Qin Shaoyu''s style. Revenge is used to revenge, not to remember. Anger is used to give out, not to receive. Of course, it''s used to kill the enemy. It''s also necessary to think about how to make him die decently for the enemy.

    for him, as long as he kills the enemy, the means will depend on his mood at that time.

    When he killed Wucheng, he hit and swung again and again to vent his anger. This is the most important thing.

    So Qin Shaoyu doesn''t look down upon wute''s anger at all. What''s the use of roaring and staring? If you want revenge, just show your strength and fight with your life.

    Maybe it was Qin Shaoyu''s disdainful look that made him angry, and wute finally rushed up with a roar.Qin Shaoyu, with a slight sneer on the corner of his mouth, punches at ute''s fist.

    When he saw that the other side was no longer dodging with speed, but fighting with himself, wute was overjoyed that "it''s you who want to die"

    before he could turn this idea around, their fists had been fighting together.

    "Bang"

    in the imagination, the scene of the enemy being hit by his own fist and spitting blood did not appear. Instead, at the moment of the intersection of the two fists, an infinite force came from the hand.

    Wute was beaten out of the air. His proudest strength was so weak that it was not worth mentioning in front of Qin Shaoyu

    Wute''s arms were broken by a blow, and a mouthful of blood dregs flew out.

    He imagined that all the scenes of the enemy should be in his own body, which is hard for him to accept in any case.

    Those people in the blood killing area on the side were shocked one by one. Others didn''t know the horror of these two people, but they were very clear.

    Now Wucheng, who is good at defense, has been beaten to death by others. Another powerful wute has been beaten to fly by others. This result overturns the concept formed in their hearts for a long time.

    But in front of them is the battlefield of life and death. How can they be distracted by the battle of life and death they are facing.

    Under the distraction, many people in the blood killing area were killed, and the people who won the victory on the spot immediately threw themselves into the battle again to meet the enemy with their companions.

    Wu TE was beaten by Qin Shaoyu. He looked at his broken arms in disbelief and yelled, "no, it''s impossible. How can my power be surpassed by you? It''s impossible"

    "nothing is impossible." Qin Shaoyu sneered that people like Wu Chengwu, who fight by their own characteristics, are double-sided blades. If they use them well, they will go all the way Those who restrain them are useless.

    The two of them may indeed be able to defeat the level 4 general by relying on their characteristics, but they have to die when they meet Qin Shaoyu.

    Besides, Qin Shaoyu didn''t care much about them at the beginning. It''s very easy to kill them by using the sharpness of the black ice sword and his own speed.

    the reason why Qin Shaoyu had to fight them hand to hand is that he really wanted to let go of the fight, and more importantly, the two men appeared from the blood killing field The reaction of those people can see that they must be extraordinary in the blood killing field.

    That''s why Qin Shaoyu wanted to hit the enemy''s morale and momentum by beating and killing them head-on, so as to enhance his morale and momentum. He made this choice at one stroke.

    at this time, he defeated wute, who is famous for his powerful strength. Qin Shaoyu already knew that he would fight wute without waiting for the other party''s reaction.

    Wute broke his arms and reluctantly wanted to block it. Unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu''s fist was intended to make him block easily.

    "Bang"

    wute reluctantly blocked Qin Shaoyu''s fist with both arms. Under the simple and rough fist, all the obstacles that he dared to block in front of him disappeared.

    Wute''s whole body vomited blood again and flew back. His arms were completely soft and his chest was sunken by the punch.

    He''s not Wucheng. He doesn''t have such a strong defense. Qin Shaoyu''s strength suddenly dented his chest, and the violent force swept his body.

    Wute fell to the ground, blood in his mouth kept flowing out of his body, twitching and twisting, struggling for a while before he finally stopped twitching.

    The two so-called strong men in the blood killing area want to kill Qin Shaoyu with incomparable confidence, but the final result is that they both die.

    In addition to the fact that they killed Shaoyu twice in the last forty months, they also gave him a bitter experience.

    And through this battle, the power hidden in Qin Shaoyu''s body is also stimulated, which is the harvest of Qin Shaoyu''s battle.

    Qin Shaoyu sent wuchengwute brothers to fight again.

    What people did not expect was that after he joined, no one who had seen his terrible blood killing domain dared to face him.

    the war, which was supposed to end until dark, ended unexpectedly. With the retreat of some people, the blood killing domain people were forced to retreat.

    A roar of cheers went up to the sky in the wall of tiger roar city. Yes, they beat back the first wave of attack in blood killing area, leaving thousands of enemy bodies.

    Blood is flowing at the head of tiger roar City, looking at Leng De, the blood killing army of more than 3000 people left outside the city. Feng you and others are not happy. They can always feel a heavy pressure on their heart, as if they are worried about something, but they can''t say what they are worried about.

    Another battle on the wall of tiger roar city is over, and the boiling blood gradually subsides, followed by a thick sadness.

    All these people are young men of sixteen or seventeen years old. Although they have been able to cultivate until now, they are all men of firm mind, but they are not used to seeing life and death mature after all.

 Chapter 129

    The partners around them were still talking and laughing with them one moment ago, and the next moment is a farewell to heaven and man.

    How could Qin Shaoyu not understand this melancholy?

    a young man from the independent Alliance came to Qin Shaoyu and looked as if he had something to say for several times.

    Qin Shaoyu knows Shouyi well and has good strength. Usually, he is very straightforward. He often frowns and asks, "what''s the matter with Shouyi? Just tell me if you have anything to say"

    "what''s the matter with elder brother Qin, elder brother Wang"

    "what''s the matter with Wang Wei"

    "elder brother Wang is seriously injured and may be dying"

    "what"

    "Qin Shaoyu, take a look at him quickly.".

    Qin Shaoyu''s first impression of Wang Wei is not very good. He feels that he has too much desire for power, but he is still very satisfied with his performance.

    And his strength is also good, although compared with Mu Jianfei and others may be slightly worse, but also a rare good hand.

    It is reasonable to say that such a battle should not be a problem with his strength.

    When Qin Shaoyu thought about this, he had already gone down the castle.

    Wang Wei was surrounded by a group of young lone walkers. Many people took out their own Lingyin healing medicine and fed it to him.

    "Let''s get out of the way, brother Qin is coming." Shouyi pulls away the teenagers.

    Qin Shaoyu walked by. Wang Wei''s face was pale and his breathing was disordered. There were many wounds on his body. Although he had been drugged, he still looked ferocious.

    Seeing Qin Shaoyu coming over, Wang Wei struggles to think about it, but Qin Shaoyu presses him to "don''t move"

    Qin Shaoyu examines his injury and finds that his injury is far more serious than it looks. If he hadn''t taken some healing drugs, he would not have been able to support it.

    "What''s the matter? How can you hurt like this?" Qin Shaoyu asked him with a frown.

    "Keke, it''s just that I''ve been besieged by several powerful enemies. I''m afraid I won''t live long. Let''s not waste the elixir." Wang Wei''s pale face showed a pale smile.

    Hearing Wang Wei say this, Shou Yi on one side can''t help roaring, "boss Wang, how long do you want to hide? Usually you don''t want us to tell elder brother Qin, but this time they''ve done you such a harm, you don''t want to..."

    "Shut up..." Wang Wei struggled and roared, and the fierce movement affected his injury and coughed up two mouthfuls of blood in his mouth.

    Shouyi was roared by him and didn''t dare to say any more. Qin Shaoyu listened to the conversation between them. It was clear that there was something hidden from him all the time. He couldn''t help cheering coldly, "Shouyi will say anything."

    "But..." Shouyi looks at Wang Wei.

    "But what to say"

    "well, I said I''ve had enough of those grandchildren long ago." Shouyi yelled excitedly

    "boss Wang, he was not injured because he was besieged by the enemy. He was injured by the enemy after he was attacked by others."

    "Tell me what''s going on"

    "OK, brother Qin, listen to me, the thing is like this..."

    With Shouyi''s narration, Qin Shaoyu understood what was going on.

    This matter starts with the establishment of the independent alliance. After the establishment of the independent alliance, Qin Shaoyu also told Wang Wei and others the information about the battle for cities in the future.

    Therefore, Wang Wei and others have been restraining the people in the alliance from conflicts with the people of the three forces, and the people of the three forces have indeed converged a lot in a period of time.

    But there will always be some people who do not obey the rules. Some of the three forces can''t stand the change of status, so they will always find fault.

    But these things are usually pressed down by Wang Wei. After a period of contact, he also felt Qin Shaoyu''s temperament, so he did not dare to let the news spread to Qin Shaoyu''s ears for the sake of going through the battle smoothly.

    That''s what Shouyi said about having enough of those grandchildren.

    As for Wang Wei''s injury, we should start from today''s battle.

    At that time, Wang Wei brought his men to support the front wall. In the battle, he fought against two enemies alone.

    At this time, Wang Wei watched the man on the side being besieged, and the situation was in danger. The man was always against the alliance, but Wang Wei solved the crisis for him.

    Who knows that the man who solved the crisis not only didn''t thank Wang Wei, but also suddenly got out of the battle circle and let Wang Wei fall into the siege.

    If it''s just like this, Wang Wei won''t be able to achieve what he is now. The key is that the man sneaked on Wang Wei when he got out of the battle circle, causing Wang Wei to be besieged and finally seriously injured.

    When Qin Shaoyu heard this, his whole face was as cold as ice in winter, but his anger could not be suppressed any more.

    There is nothing wrong with Wang Wei''s worry. Qin Shaoyu is just like that. If a person has a grudge, he has to take revenge. No matter what the situation is, the overall situation is not.

    So when he knew these things, no one could stop his anger.

    "Lift Wang Wei up and follow me"

    Qin Shaoyu turns around and his voice is frozen to the bone marrow. Shouyi and others look at each other, but they still lift the seriously injured Wang Wei up and follow Qin Shaoyu.бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    in the battle just now, tiger roar City responded in a hurry. Although the enemy was finally repulsed, the defensive power also lost a lot.

    Now the offensive and defensive war is only a day away, and the real battle has just started. What they really worry about is that every time they see the camp in the blood killing area, there is always a feeling of palpitation.

    Fengyou, lengde and yaoyu are discussing their thoughts. At this time, someone suddenly reported that Qin Shaoyu had come with the people from the alliance of loners.

    Before he could finish his report, he saw Qin Shaoyu coming first. His face was cold and his eyes were full of killing intention.

    However, several people didn''t go to their hearts. They had just experienced a fight. His performance was normal.

    seeing Qin Shaoyu coming quickly, lengde said with a smile, "brother Qin is going to find someone to invite you to discuss things"

    "get out of the way"

    Qin Shaoyu pushed lengde''s arm away rudely and stepped back.

    "He is..." Qin Shaoyu''s performance makes lengde puzzling, and the young loner behind him also has a strange face with indignation.

    "Wait..." When he saw Wang Wei seriously injured on the stretcher, lengde''s eyes contracted.

    Wang Wei naturally knew a man whom he appreciated very much. He played an important role in the League of the independent walkers, but now he was hurt so badly.

    Looking at Wang weilengde, who was so miserable on the stretcher, he was relieved that the people who walked alone could not behave so strangely.

    But Qin Shaoyu''s next performance confused him.

    Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s cold face coming, Feng Youyao Yu also smiles to greet him.

    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter with you? Who offended you and made you so angry?" Yao Yu said hello to him with a smile as usual.

    They have a good relationship. Yaoyu has always admired Qin Shaoyu''s strength, especially his uncanny speed.

    Yaoyu is smiling to say hello. Unexpectedly, Qin Shaoyu suddenly grabs him.

    This claw is coming rapidly, and it doesn''t look like a joking Yao Yu''s reaction. He quickly dodges.

    "Brother Qin, this is..."

    "Hum, I want to hide..." Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly, and his figure suddenly turned into nothingness. When he reappeared, he had caught yaoyu in his hand.

    "Brother Qin, what are you doing?" lengde rushed up to persuade him.

    Yaoyu is not in Qin Shaoyu''s hands. Although he is frightened in his heart, he still doesn''t understand and asks, "brother Qin, you and I have no hatred. Why do you..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, Qin Shaoyu said coldly, "you and I don''t have any grudges. I won''t be embarrassed by you if you hand over Yaoshu."

    "Yaoshu is nothing to do with Yaoshu."

    "Hey, hey," Qin Shaoyu sneered, "give me back the costume, right? Someone will carry Wang Wei up. Shouyi said all you know again "

    " yes "

    Shouyi answered and began to tell what happened all over again

    after Shouyi finished, Qin Shaoyu said with a sneer," this is what you call convergence "

    at this time, yaoyu was silent, not only because he sealed youlengde, but also because he didn''t speak. In fact, they heard something about it Straight did not make trouble, Qin Shaoyu did not come forward to say anything, so they have been indulgent.

    I didn''t expect that things were so big today, and even this kind of treachery happened.

    They are well aware of Wang Wei''s position in the lone ranger League. Now Yaoshu''s betrayal leads to Wang Wei''s serious injury and death, which they never thought of.

    After a long time, Leng de said again, "brother Qin, you should put yaoyu down first, and I will give you a satisfactory explanation."

    "OK, I''ll see how you explain to me"

    Qin Shaoyu puts yaoyu down and stands there indifferently.

    "Come and find Yaoshu." lengde drinks his Yaoshu angrily. On the contrary, yaoyu is still standing there at a loss.

    It wasn''t long before the boy named Yaoshu was taken to the city tower. When he saw the situation here, the panic in his eyes flashed away, but he hid it well.

    It wasn''t long before the boy named Yaoshu was taken to the city tower. When he saw the situation here, the panic in his eyes flashed away, but he hid it well.

    Yao Shu pretended to be calm a few steps ago and said, "cousin, what''s the matter with you asking the cold fat man to find me"

    at this time, Yao Yu finally woke up. When he saw Yao Shu, he hurriedly asked "did you attack Wang Wei"

    "no, who is Wang Wei? I don''t know what Wang Wei''s dog is." Yao Shu''s self righteous answer, but he didn''t know that the confusion in his eyes had taken him out Sell it.

    Hearing his reply, Qin Shaoyu laughed angrily, "you are Yaoshu"

    "not bad"

    "you don''t know Wang Wei. You didn''t sneak on him and made him besieged by the enemy, but why did someone prove that you sneaked on him"

    "joke about my identity. How can I sneak on those cats and dogs? Besides, can I believe whatever cats and dogs say?"

 Chapter 130

    "Ha ha ha..." Qin Shaoyu laughs, but the expression on his face is more and more cold, and his killing intention is not concealed.

    At the same time, at this moment, Qin Shaoyu made a move. At the moment when he moved, no one could catch his figure.

    "Er, what do you want to do..."

    Yaoshu''s words have not been finished, he has been jammed by Qin Shaoyu''s violence, and the whole person has been lifted up.

    "Haha," Qin Shaoyu said with a cold smile, "if you have identity, you can look down on others for sneaking attacks. If you dare to rely on your allies, now I''ll let you know that I have strength, so I dare to kill you openly too"

    "cousin help me" Yao Shu''s shortness of breath and difficulty in asking for help. When he faces Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, he finally knows what fear is, the killing intention in his cold eyes So strong, his eyes were like animals to be slaughtered.

    "How do you know now that you''re afraid to ask for help?" Qin Shaoyu said coldly, "it''s a pity that no one can save you"

    Yaoshu''s face is very blue as he struggles with difficulty breathing because he''s stuck tightly in his neck. "You can''t kill me if you don''t have evidence"

    "evidence ha ha..." Qin Shaoyu laughs: "it''s just a joke. I have the strength to kill you, but what evidence do I need to move my fingers? My strength is the evidence. Isn''t that what you always think"

    Qin Shaoyu''s hand slowly adds force. At this time, Yao Shu''s head''s blood rushes upward, and the whole face is choked with blood. Only his lips are black.

    His body is constantly struggling to look at Yao Yu, and his eyes are full of hope for help

    Yao Yu''s face is so gloomy that no one can get up in a bad mood when he encounters this kind of thing. There is an impulse to watch Yao Shu strangle him.

    But Yaoshu is the elder''s favorite grandson, so that no matter how much he goes, he must help each other.

    Yao Yu took a deep breath of his restless anger. "Brother Qin, this time we made a mistake first. We are willing to give the best medicine to treat brother Wang Wei. We are willing to compensate brother Wang Wei for the loss. Can you put down Yao Shu first?"

    "We don''t need the elixir ourselves," Qin Shaoyu said indifferently. "Do you still want to protect him now? Today I will take his life"

    "but he is the grandson of the elder. If he has an accident, I can''t explain it to him"

    "it''s your business, and it has nothing to do with me. What''s more, when he attacked Wang Wei secretly, he thought about who to explain it to."

    No matter what Yao Yu said, Qin Shaoyu was not moved at all. Leng de and Feng you tried to persuade him several times, but they all resisted. Today''s Qin Shaoyu is not the alliance of Qin Shaoyu''s lone walkers when he first entered the city, nor is it the alliance of Qin Shaoyu''s lone walkers when he was just formed.

    At this time, because Qin Shaoyu''s existence is as solid as a whole, Qin Shaoyu''s strength makes them even more scared, so they are not willing to fight against him for the sake of a cross son.

    Seeing that yaoyu and others could do nothing, Yaoshu struggled madly in Qin Shaoyu''s hands, "you can''t kill me. My grandfather is the elder and the saint level strong man. If you dare to move me, you will die "

    " how about the elder, how about the saint level strong, it is impossible to change today''s outcome. "Qin Shaoyu still didn''t do it, and his five fingers slowly closed.

    It''s as if his eyes were dilated in a piece of white jade.

    Yaoshu tries his best to break the crystal stone in his hand.

    With the rupture of the crystal, a tyrannical atmosphere swept around.

    Qin Shaoyu is enjoying the fear of the prey in his hand before death. A sudden tyrannical breath appears and drives him back

    Yaoshu falls from Qin Shaoyu''s hand. He lies on the ground and breathes heavily. The time just now makes him full of fear. He has never been so close to death.

    Fear is followed by endless anger.

    At this time, the tyrannical breath became more and more intense, and gradually showed a faint shadow before Yaoshu.

    "Who dares to hurt my grandson?" a wave came out of the virtual shadow.

    Feeling the fluctuation, yaoyu exclaimed, "it''s the elder''s breath"

    "hahaha, it''s the grandfather''s breath." Yaoshu laughed and yelled at Qin Yu, "don''t you want to kill me? Now come and kill me, haha It''s a mean thing "

    the white jade crystal was given to him by his grandfather before he set out, so that he could use it at a critical moment.

    Before that, he didn''t know what the role of crystal stone was until his grandfather''s breath appeared, he knew he would be OK again

    Qin Shaoyu could not see his expression on his cold face, but the anger in his eyes didn''t subside at all

    Yaoshu slowly recovered. At this time, his face became arrogant again, "I said you can''t kill me. Now I tell you that I attacked Wang Wei secretly, so what can you do to me "

    at this time, the empty lead before Yaoshu gradually condenses the outline of an old man, and the breath is more and more terrifying

    " I will kill you today "I don''t know when the black ice sword has appeared in Qin Shaoyu''s hand, and the whole set of Atlantis suit is all revealed.

    The dazzling brilliance enveloped him in the brilliance, and his breath continued to soar until this moment when he was desperate

    What Qin Shaoyu believed was that the saint level strongman could not change when he came, let alone a mark.Although the mark of the saint level strong is powerful, Qin Shaoyu is fearless

    people only fight for one breath in the world. Qin Shaoyu''s breathing is to fight for one breath, and his breathing is to breathe out. Only in this way can life be meaningful.

    Qin Shaoyu''s performance shocked people, his unyielding spirit deeply shocked everyone

    "does he want to fight against Saint level"

    Qin Shaoyu''s madness shocked people speechless, his toughness at this moment made people palpitating

    Qin Shaoyu''s whole body momentum rose madly, spreading the hot breath of refining magic secret Scripture. The power of the elements between heaven and earth was torn by violence, and the endless power of fire was sucked into his body. The flame of destroying heaven and earth gathered around him

    under the pressure of holy mark, he was crazy, he forgot everything, and he was desperate to improve his strength.

    At this moment, the holy mark seemed to be teased, and the strong breath also rose, which made people gasp.

    Yaoshu, who is protected by the imprint, roars with laughter, "it''s useless. What are you in front of your real strength"

    when the momentum climbs to the top, Qin Shaoyu finally moves.

    He roared at Zhen Jiutian, and the black ice sword in his hand chopped down in the air, and his fighting skill "diversion" had already been released.

    Xuanbing sword cuts the sky with infinite power. At this time, the sword has completely surpassed the realm of lifting heavy as light.

    After Qin Shaoyu''s attack, he didn''t stop at all. Xuanbing sword sweeps the combat skill he understood again. The second type of "duanliu" has been released

    with duanliu''s release, Qin Shaoyu''s figure flashes again, and the xuanbing sword in his hand cuts the last sword with endless power.

    "Fight nine days alone with my sword"

    "anti chopping" is known as the power of anti chopping nine days. Now Qin Shaoyu''s anger has raised the power to an incredible level

    the three swords are all in one go, and there is no gap in the connection.

    All this happened so quickly that when people reacted, they only saw Qin Shaoyu''s counter attack and the last three attacks converged at the same time.

    The shadow of the mark shrouded by the attack roars and stirs the power of the pure elements of heaven and earth. Then he gathers the power of heaven and earth. He launches his own attack to meet Qin Shaoyu.

    "Boom, boom"

    the continuous roar of the elements in the sky and the earth caused a riot. People watching the war could not see what was going on inside at all

    until the enveloped energy gradually dissipated, Qin Shaoyu, holding the black ice sword, slowly fell down from the air with a proud face. The virtual shadow of the holy mark had been dispersed in a series of explosions Nothingness

    in this battle, Qin Shaoyu''s mark of winning the saint level strong was blasted into nothingness by him

    "how can this be..."

    The people who watched the battle were so dry that they could not speak. Everything in front of them was hard to accept

    Qin Shaoyu''s face was still proud and his eyes were still killing.

    Others looked at him as if he were a monster, and his chest heaved vigorously.

    "Break up the mark of the saint level strongman, how strong is the strength he just broke out"

    the same question appeared in everyone''s heart. It was only at this moment that they found that Qin Shaoyu''s strength was beyond their imagination.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s power is far beyond everyone''s imagination.

    After landing, Qin Shaoyu walked step by step towards Yaoshu.

    Yao Shu on the other side kept retreating, his face full of disbelief, and he murmured to himself, "no, it''s not true, it''s not necessarily an illusion, it''s not true"

    other people didn''t have this kind of idea, but it''s a pity that no matter they don''t want to believe it, they have to accept it.

    Qin Shaoyu is too lazy to say anything more about Yao Shu, a man who has no idea how to repent of his death.

    "Bang"

    Qin Shaoyu''s fist power at this time is beyond her ability.

    The whole body of Yaoshu was cracked by the violent force in the cracking sound. The splashing blood and scattered minced meat flew horizontally, and a head flew into the air.

    The facial features on the head are twisted, and the face is still shocked. There is a deep fear and attachment to life in the eyes.

    "PATA"

    as his ugly head fell down from the city tower, there was no more Yaoshu in the world.

    Qin Shaoyu turns to Wang Wei.

    Looking at his peerless figure, everyone was silent and speechless. Only the young lone walkers had a little more arrogant belief in addition to shock and worship

    their belief that their God of war would never be defeated. Even if the enemy was a saint level strongman, it was still hard to resist the wrath of the God of war

    Qin Shaoyu walked slowly to Wang Wei and took out his healing potion and magic The potion will be fed to him at the same time.

 Chapter 131

    This kind of potion is produced by the system. Naturally, it''s not like other people''s garbage potions. Under the two bottles of potions, Wang Wei''s whole spirit has been improved, and many of his injuries are recovering at an amazing speed.

    It''s a pity that Wang Wei''s injury is too heavy, and his internal organs and bones are seriously damaged, so even the healing medicine produced by the system can''t cure him all at once.

    Qin Shaoyu takes out several bottles of medicine and gives them to Shouyi, asking him to drink two bottles for Wang Wei every two hours.

    Seeing that the medicine Qin Shaoyu took out has such an effect, lengde and others can be regarded as knowing that it''s no wonder that people don''t care about the elixir they said was prepared for Wang Wei''s healing. It turns out that their so-called elixir is not seen by others.

    Qin Shaoyu asked people to carry Wang Wei back to heal, and he turned away.

    At this time, Leng de suddenly stopped him and said, "brother Qin, please stay here to discuss the battle together"

    "I''m tired and I need to go back to rest. After that, Qin Shaoyu left the city building, leaving only Feng you lengde and others. At this time, yaoyu felt a little uneasy. Lengde patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "you''ve tried your best, and even the mark of the saint level strongman can''t save his life. Don''t worry about it"

    yaoyu felt grateful Nodded, originally resolute face was full of haggard.

    Seeing him like this, Leng de shook his head slightly, "I think we should care about things tomorrow. Let''s go back and have a rest and I''ll arrange the defense work first"

    yaoyu nodded gratefully and said "it''s hard for you"

    FENG you and yaoyu left their original relationship, but in this case, Feng you stayed with him instead.

    On the tower, Leng de put away his smiling face and sighed heavily. Then he began to arrange the prevention work at night. He didn''t dare to be careless in the face of blood killing area.

    Qin Shaoyu went back to his residence and sat down after entering the room. His face became pale. He quickly took out the magic potion and poured it down. Then his face looked better.

    Just now, the battle with the mark of Saint level strong is not as easy as he seems.

    Although the battle seemed to win crisp, but he also used up all the strength of his body, but he has been trying to bear it without showing it.

    He has to show his strongest side to better deter others. He deeply knows that although lengde are polite now, they will turn over at any time when their own interests conflict with them.

    In the situation just now, if they show fatigue, who knows if they will suddenly get into trouble.

    After drinking the medicine, Qin Shaoyu began to practice the magic secret code, regulating the breath and catalyzing the medicine. When he was almost recovered, he spent all his time on it.

    His strength is by no means a fluke, and his diligence surpasses that of anyone else. When others rest, he practices all the time.

    The night is getting deeper and deeper.

    More than one hundred vigorous figures in the camp of blood killing area fled out of the camp and disappeared into the night.

    the blood of every soldier in this battle is the mark of their blood.

    The reason why the tiger roar City raid failed so quickly was that the assassins met these blood soldiers hidden in the army.

    Each of these blood soldiers is a master of assassination, so it is impossible to succeed in dealing with them by assassination.

    This time, more than 100 blood soldiers all set out to target tiger roar city.

    The attack in the daytime is just to distract the defenders of tiger roar city. When they put their defense forces on several important city walls, the bloody soldiers can sneak into tiger roar city and launch their skillful assassination.

    after two or three days, everyone in tiger roar city will be in danger. Who will be in the mood to defend when they are in panic? Then they will be able to win tiger roar city in one fell swoop It was the leader of the blood killing field who made the strategy.

    At night, more than 100 figures came into the tiger roar city one after another, and their sneaking into the city was silent. After they sneaked in, they broke into parts and scattered.

    Qin Shaoyu''s residence is in cultivation. Qin Shaoyu suddenly opens his eyes, and his body swings back to the rolling room, kicking in the air.

    The shadow missed a blow and immediately wanted to hide in the dark again.

    Qin Shaoyu spreads out his body and moves with a flash. Between the disappearance of the shadow, he punches with a punch

    "boom"

    in the roar, the shadow vomits blood and flies back. Qin Shaoyu''s body again flashes his arm to buckle Zongying.

    The sneaker, who was dressed in black and acted like a shadow, was also determined to see his arm caught and cut it with a sharp blade.

    It''s a good move for a strong man to break his wrist, but it''s a pity that how can he make his wish come true? With a slight shake on his hand, the whole body of the man in black was shaken out.

    With this shaking, Qin Shaoyu used special skills, and the bones of the man in black were as broken as if he could no longer stand up.

    But the man in black was obviously decisive. He could not escape, and even bit the poison bag hidden in the denture. It was only a moment before the poison died.When Qin Shaoyu walked by, he found that the man in black was dead. Looking at the body of the man in black, Qin Shaoyu frowned, "who wants to assassinate himself, Yao Yu lengde and others?"

    "no, it''s impossible. At this time, the crisis of tiger roar city is just beginning, and they can''t get through the crisis without the power of the alliance of loners"

    "except for them, there are only people in the blood killing domain"

    " >

    Qin Shaoyu walked by to examine the body and found that one of them was a native. In addition, a medal was hung on the chest of the tights inside the black clothes of the black clothes man. The mark on the medal was the symbol of blood death.

    "I didn''t expect that there were blood soldiers in the blood killing area in the tiger roar city." Qin Shaoyu frowned and thought that he could find the assassin in time because he would cover the house with mental strength when he was practicing. So when the assassin entered the house to launch the assassination, he was awakened.

    After checking the body of the man in black, Qin Shaoyu stood up and walked for two steps. "The assassin should not have come specifically for me."

    "Not good" Qin Shaoyu exclaimed. He was right. The blood soldiers were not aimed at anyone. Their purpose was to assassinate and create chaos.

    At this time, tiger roar city is filled with a faint smell of blood, many testers lost their lives in their sleep.

    Qin Shaoyu ran out of the room and took a deep breath, then let out a roar from his mouth.

    This is a warning

    with Qin Shaoyu''s long howling, people belonging to the independent alliance wake up one after another and identify that the long howling is from Qin Shaoyu. After that, all the people gather at Qin Shaoyu''s residence

    Qin Shaoyu''s long roaring goes through the golden crack stone. This long roaring is integrated into the fighting atmosphere and spreads all over the tiger roar city.

    Many people wake up one after another, and many others find danger and escape when they wake up.

    the trial players of the alliance gather at Qin Shaoyu''s residence one after another. At this time, Shou Yi helps Wang Wei, who is still pale but in better condition, to break into Qin Shaoyu''s yard.

    After several hours of training and taking several bottles of medicine, Wang Wei''s injury has almost recovered, but he is still weak.

    When he heard Qin Shaoyu whistling warning, he quickly asked Shouyi to bring him.

    Seeing their anxious looks, Qin Shaoyu shakes his head to make them calm down. When the people of the independent alliance are almost there, Qin Shaoyu says, "Shouyi and Wang Wei, you two are on standby with everyone in the city tower. You are not allowed to move separately without my order"

    "yes" Wang Wei''s crisp answer without Shouyi''s support

    this change is quite big Qin Shaoyu nodded to his satisfaction and took out several bottles of medicine to give him "don''t be reluctant to drink, I''m afraid the war will start again, you must recover as soon as possible"

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly poked Wang Wei''s mind. After his injury was almost good, he really said that he would not take any more medicine. At this time, Qin Shaoyu poked "I have several bottles left"

    "I''ll call you Take it and discard it "

    Qin Shaoyu said:" Wang Wei didn''t dare to shirk any more and quickly took the medicine in his hand and put it away.

    After Qin Shaoyu let Wang weishouyi and others take the alliance''s people away, he identified the direction and rushed to lengde Fengyou''s residence.

    Perhaps for the convenience of communication, the three people''s residence is close together, and the distance between them is not very far.

    The protection of their residence is very strict, so it is impossible for them to have been mixed in by blood soldiers.

    The three were awakened by the roar of Qin Shaoyu, and quickly let people see what happened.

    This investigation found that many subordinates died in the residence strangely, and the matter is more than that. After in-depth investigation, it was found that the enemy kept infiltrating into the depth of several people''s residence.

    If it wasn''t for Qin Shaoyu''s warning, they might have succeeded.

    At the thought of this letter, they were all in a cold sweat.

    Just as the three gathered, Qin Shaoyu had already arrived.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu came to lengde, he quickly asked "brother Qin, what''s the matter"

    "the blood soldiers in the blood killing area sneaked into the tiger roar city. At present, we don''t know how many people sneaked in"

    "it turned out to be the blood soldiers in the blood killing area. No wonder they can sneak in and assassinate a lot of people silently." the seal nodded thoughtfully. Although he looked a little anxious, he still kept three points Ya "what should we do now"

    "we''d better gather all the people together and find an open place to wait until tomorrow morning before we launch a hand search for tiger roar city and find out the hidden blood soldiers"

    hearing Yao Yu''s proposal, Leng de shakes his head, "tomorrow morning blood kill domain will launch an attack, and it''s impossible to give us a chance to search the city"

    "then I''ll give you a chance to search the city." What should we do?

    Leng de suddenly turns to look at Qin Shaoyu and says, "brother Qin, I don''t know what you think"

    "I''ve asked all the alliance members to rush to the city tower"

    Leng de nods as if he wants to understand what "OK, let''s do it right away, order all the people to gather at the city tower, and discuss the future affairs when they arrive at the city tower"

    Leng de points his head

 Chapter 132

    With Leng De''s order, Feng you and Yao Yu also let their men gather together, and the four of them went first.

    At this time, the third shift has passed and a new day has begun. Although the night is still very dark, torches are lit on the side of the tower of tiger roar City, and the people of the four forces gather torches to light up the surrounding area.

    At this time, Leng de on the castle asked again, "I don''t know what we can do to resist the bloody soldiers in the blood killing area in the future. We can''t gather at the edge of the castle every day"

    Feng you and Yao Yu meditated and didn''t speak, but Qin Shaoyu turned a little corner of his mouth with a sneer on his face.

    Lengde had been paying close attention to Qin Shaoyu for a long time. When he caught the scornful sneer on Qin Shaoyu''s face, he said in a hurry: "I see that brother Qin''s face shows scorn. Do you have any idea about the people who resist the blood killing area? Now when it''s critical, please let brother Qin have something to say"

    yaoyu and Fengyou also look at him. Qin Shaoyu can''t help humming when he looks at people''s faces. "It''s not that if I don''t say it, I''m afraid I''ll tell you No courage to do "

    in fact, Qin Shaoyu had a definition in his mind for a long time, but as he said, he was afraid that some people would not dare to let go, so he decided to provoke them first.

    As expected, Gu lie and Mu Jianfei stood up behind Feng you and yelled, "don''t look down on people. Don''t think you''re the only one who can do it. Who are we? Who are we? Who are we? Who are we? Who are we? Who are we? Who are we? Who are not? Who are we? Who are we? Who are we? Who are we? Who are not? Who are we? Who are we? Who are we? Who are we? Who are not? Who are we? Who are we? Who are not? Who are we? Who are we? Who are not? Who are we? Who are not? Who are we Naturally, some people echoed it.

    "yes, we are all bloody people. If you have anything to say, you can say that there is nothing we dare not break into."

    "Even if we are not afraid of death, there is nothing to be afraid of"

    seeing this aroused the group''s indignation, lengde put away his smile and said solemnly, "brother Qin, if you have something to say, you can tell us what to do, we will listen to you"

    "good" Qin Shaoyu drank, and so on. As long as these people have blood, they will not be afraid that they don''t take the bait

    "since they have blood, they are not afraid that they don''t take the bait If you want me to say it, I''ll say it "

    " brother Qin, please say it "

    " we don''t want this city "

    " what we don''t want is impossible "

    " we are not cowards, we will never leave the city "

    " if you are afraid, we will never give up "

    Qin Shaoyu''s words aroused a thousand waves, and he laughed instead Come on.

    "Listen to me," Qin Shaoyu roared, "the blood of a warrior should never be spilled on his own nest. The only way for a real warrior is to sprinkle the blood on the body of the enemy on the way of charging"

    "I have decided to go out of the City and fight to the death with the people in the blood killing area. Who dares to work with me"

    Qin Shaoyu roared loudly and suppressed all the voices at once. His words shocked everyone. Everyone knew that he was always crazy, but he didn''t expect to be so crazy.

    Their thinking has been stereotyped, always think that the city battle they belong to the defense should stick to the city.

    But Qin Shaoyu overthrew everything in a word. Yes, they are not afraid of death. Why should they wait for others to attack? Why should they defend so passively?

    "a real warrior should sprinkle his blood on the body of the enemy on the way of charging."

    They chanted a sentence over and over, and slowly they roared it out. At this moment, the blood in their bodies began to boil.

    In particular, the experimenters of the alliance of independent walkers, before they entered the trial place, each of them was the son of heaven, and each of them had gone through countless blood irrigation before they went. How ever did they shrink back now.

    But when you enter this place of trial, you can see all the talents you don''t need to be inferior to. All the people you want are amazing talents and gorgeous people. At this moment, they lose the momentum of abandoning others.

    After that, the power of these heroes and their mediocrity began to cool down.

    But today, Qin Shaoyu''s words made his blood boil again, and his whole body''s fighting spirit stirred up again.

    It''s true that the enemy has some terrible blood. The number of people in the killing area is only twice that of them. What''s so great about such a small number.

    When they did not have the strength now, who did not experience the siege, who did not experience the near death life

    at this moment, the fighting soul hidden in their bodies was ignited, and the gradually cooling blood was ignited.

    "Blood spills in the sky, and our blood can only be spilled on the road of charging"

    the teenagers of the independent alliance roar loudly. Although Wang Wei is still a little weak, he pushes his Shouyi away and stands up, and then roars loudly, "Wang Wei is willing to follow brother Qin, and he is willing to spill my blood on the road of charging."

    Then Shouyi, Zhao Qiong, Li Yao and other independent travelers with amazing strength all stirred up their whole blood at this moment. They stood up one by one and roared, one by one and made their own vows.

    "Even if the earth is stained with blood, our blood will only be stained on the road of charging."One by one, the lone walkers stand up, their momentum and fighting spirit and the unyielding spirit are beyond the understanding of the children of the big forces. It''s hard for them to imagine why a word that is not sensational can make people react so violently.

    Seeing the startling changes of the teenagers in the League of lone walkers caused by Qin Shaoyu''s words, we can see the indifferent faces under our own influence.

    It was not until this moment that Fengyou and lengde finally understood why those who practice alone can achieve today''s achievements without endless resources for them to squander and the best skills for them to practice.

    Looking back at their so-called talents who have such superior conditions, few of them are able to fight in real life.

    at this moment, they finally understand that because of their will to fight, because of their blood, because of their courage to stir people''s hearts, and because they are unwilling to fight in ordinary ways, all these are not available to those talents who grow up under the protection of power, but not all of them are in the big power There are still many strong people who have really grown up step by step, such as Mu Jianfei, Gu lie and others. They are rising from the sea of blood step by step. Their blood and fighting spirit are no worse than anyone else.

    Just like Lengping, how can Lengping fight with death in order to bring back the news?

    Mu Jianfei, Gu lie, Lengping, lengan, yaoyan, YaoJian and others all stand up one by one, and they are also unwilling to show, and then they roar loudly.

    as the atmosphere gradually exaggerates, as long as there is a trace of blood in the body, they can''t help themselves The Lord stood up.

    At this time, Feng you, Yao Yu, Leng de and others also stood up. Leng De''s face was full of flesh and blood. At this time, his face was solemn, and he could no longer see a trace of usual laughter. "Brother Qin, I''m going to work with you. Just tell him how to do it"

    "and we are willing to work with brother Qin"

    people all expressed their opinions Can Kanyi nodded with Qin Shaoyu''s satisfaction, "it''s still dark at this time, we might as well sneak attack again"

    Leng De, smelling Yan''s doubts, quickly put forward and asked, "but there are blood soldiers in the blood killing area in the city, so we''re afraid that once we move, we''ll get the news there"

    Qin Shaoyu nodded and laughed, "I naturally think that we just need to..."

    "Dong Dong Dong"

    a heavy and powerful drum beat in the tiger roaring city at night. The drum of war struck people''s heart and made people excited.

    Countless torches connected into flames, and giant dragons wandered around the corner of tiger roar city with the sound of war drums

    so much trouble made the blood soldiers who sneaked into tiger roar city think that the experimenters were stimulated crazy. At this moment, they did not dare to appear in front of a group of madmen, and could only hide more secretly.

    After another period of time, the flaming dragon gathered countless torches to cover the tower of tiger roaring City, and the rumbling battle drums still rang until dawn

    the city gates that could not be covered by the fire in the middle of the night quietly opened, and the testers quickly passed through the city gates and disappeared into the night.

    At this time, the garrison of blood killing area is only 50 li away from tiger roar City, which can only be reached in a moment to test the strength of the person.

    Because there are blood soldiers lurking in the tiger roar City, the people in the blood killing field did not expect that the testers in the tiger roar city would sneak out of the city

    there are two reasons for this result. One is that they are also bound by fixed thinking. No one thought that the testers in the tiger roar city would not play cards according to common sense.

    The second is that they are too confident in the blood soldiers who lurk in the tiger roar City, and think that even if the tiger roar city has any action, the blood soldiers can convey the news at the first time.

    For this reason, Qin Shaoyu planned to attack the West with great fanfare to search the latent enemy in tiger roar city in order to force the blood soldiers to lurk.

    In addition, the soldiers were confused by torches and drums, so the surprise attack was launched unconsciously.

    This time, all the members of tiger roar city sent out the young people who were aroused by the blood in their bodies, one by one, just like the tigers rushing down the mountain into the sheep, trampling the enemy barracks under their feet

    the killing started in silence, and the experimenters turned into the ghosts who took lives in the night and reaped the lives.

    It wasn''t until the light of the day that the sound of fighting came out from the camp of xueshayu, because someone''s mistake made the enemy alert.

    The warning horn sounded in the barracks of blood killing area, and then the whole barracks were boiling up. The fighting sound and the sky fire merged into a torrent, which swept the whole barracks.

    It doesn''t matter any more. After several rounds of killing, thousands of lives have been harvested in the blood killing area.

    When the sneak attack was found, Qin Shaoyu and others led people to fight for a while while while the enemy was not fully stabilized, reaping hundreds of lives again.

 Chapter 133

    When the blood killing area really organized its forces to stabilize its position, more than 1000 lives had been buried in the sea of fire. At this time, the number of people on both sides was almost the same.

    The rest is the fight for life. Under the leadership of Qin Shaoyu and Leng De, the experimenters launched the final general attack. They interpreted their vows and burned their boiling blood

    every drop of their blood fell on the road of charge, and every wound on their body would only be on their chest.

    There is no difference between the high and the low, and there are only two results left in the moment when everyone forgets his life. Standing or lying down, life or death is left in the moment. The bloody and boiling blood on the battlefield is full of passionate fighting spirit, and this gathering fighting spirit goes straight to the Ninth Heaven.

    Qin Shaoyu from the beginning to fight in front of the enemy''s heavy defensive array was torn open by him, all dare to stop in front of him everything will be merciless destruction.

    At this moment, he was like a demon rising under the nine secluded places, devouring every life and reaping every soul.

    As long as he points to the edge of the sword, he will look down on it.

    "War"

    a loud roar resounded between heaven and earth. Qin Shaoyu held his sword in both hands, and each time he cut it out, it was a wave of tens of meters across, cutting space and harvesting an enemy.

    Under the chopping wave, no one can stop him, and no one can stop him from moving forward.

    Wang Wei, Shou Yi and others followed him and rushed to kill Wang Wei. Under the pressure of Qin Shaoyu, they poured several bottles of medicine continuously. At this time, they seemed to have never been hurt.

    Shouyi''s strength is also very strong, not much weaker than Wang Wei''s. They have a good relationship in peacetime. At this time, they join hands to kill countless enemies on the battlefield.

    Qin Shaoyu''s black ice sword in his hand doesn''t need to use any skills to deal with this kind of enemy. Pure violent attack is the most effective way to kill the enemy. The wide range attack of wave chop can kill the enemy more effectively. When it is more suitable for this kind of battlefield, the killing value on his medal keeps rising. Everyone in these blood killing areas can bring him different killing values Value.

    From the understanding of this period, although we don''t know the real use of the killing value, we can see the importance of the killing value in many aspects.

    Qin Shaoyu knows that he is not a seal, lengde and others. They have a large number of subordinates. As long as everyone contributes some, they can have a large amount of killing value.

    but he is different from himself. Although he is the leader of the independent alliance, he will definitely do it In this case, we can only plunder enough killing value with our own hands and swords.

    "even if I don''t have your subordinates and your power, I will never lag behind others with my own hands." Qin Shaoyu roared, cutting the wave out and sweeping the enemy in front of him No less than a few hundred, his body is paved with blood and meat road.

    Qin Shaoyu was deeply shocked by the lone walkers who followed him all the way to fight. They knew that their leader was really strong

    that kind of fierce killing made them shout and cheer madly. Their fighting spirit was inspired by Qin Shaoyu. At this moment, they were not afraid of the world

    things could not be so smooth forever After all, it''s impossible to watch him kill, so we sent out powerful experts to kill him in one fell swoop.

    The man is a big man who is nearly three meters tall and looks like a black tie. The big man carries a battle axe the size of a board door on his shoulder, and a huge heavy shield on his hand.

    the black iron roars out of the battle like a hill. At the first moment of his appearance, Qin Shaoyu has noticed that he is coming for himself.

    Qin Shaoyu stops and faces behind him "Wang weishouyi, you two led the brothers to continue to fight, and I''ll come to you when I kill the iron bear"

    "brother Qin is powerful" none of the teenagers behind Qin Shaoyu doubted what Qin Shaoyu said, and when Qin Shaoyu said something, iron bear asked them to say it so casually, as if they could solve it at will.

    no one thought that he was not happy with his arrogant tone In the hearts of these teenagers, Qin Shaoyu is the God of war who is invincible. There is no enemy who can stop brother Qin''s progress.

    Wang Wei and Shou Yi take other teenagers to fight away. Qin Shaoyu stands on the battlefield with a sword in one hand.

    His body is surrounded by blood and blood pools of broken limbs and arms, and he is surrounded by people in the blood killing area, but no one dares to step forward. He is like a devil who despises heaven and earth

    until the iron tower like black bear man appears, Qin Shaoyu cracks his mouth and shows two rows of teeth, white teeth flashing bloodthirsty cold light in the sword light

    his eyes are the same The hand holding the sword is extremely powerful, and the hot fighting atmosphere is boiling around his body. Endless elements of heaven and earth gather around him to form a storm of energy

    the blazing heat wave sweeps the sky and earth. Qin Shaoyu roars into the sky. He raises the sword in his hand, condenses all the energy countless times, and then pours it into the sword.At this moment, the dark ice sword was shining with endless light like the blazing sun, which made the whole battlefield people look at it.

    Qin Shaoyu in the firelight is like the God of war in the flame, driving between heaven and earth

    "invincible"

    "invincible"

    "invincible"

    at this moment, every corner of the battlefield roars with an invincible roar, and the momentum of the trial youths once again rises to a

    in the firelight, Qin Shaoyu knows the burden on his shoulders this time He had to kill the enemy in order to let the young players continue their momentum. The outcome of his attack is related to the fate of the war

    in order to better boost morale, he gave up the application of lifting weights as if they were light, and exchanged the loss of energy for gorgeous appearance and gorgeous moves. This is a helpless choice

    "I have a reason to win" Qin Shao In Yu''s heart, he shouts to refine the magic Scripture, which runs wildly again. More elements of heaven and earth are drawn by violence, and then input into the dark ice sword in his hand after countless times of refining

    at this moment, the energy in the dark ice sword has reached the limit he can control at present

    "fight for nine days with my sword"

    "open it for me"

    Qin Shaoyu''s sword flies in the air Chopping is like the presence of a flame God.

    This sword tears the space, this sword burns all things, this sword is the power of the gods to destroy the heaven and the earth

    at this moment, the strong man of black bear who is more than three meters tall is like an iron tower. He is as small as a mole ant, and is swallowed by the power of this sword.

    In the crazy roar and roar, Qin Shaoyu''s powerful sword chopped down, and the strong black bear, more than three meters high, raised his shield to meet him.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face shows a trace of indifference and ridicule. The dark ice sword in his hand is as bright as the sun rising to the East. It envelops the strong man and devours the strong man with blazing energy

    "ah"

    "boom"

    a piercing scream is drowned by the huge roar. When the light is over, Qin Shaoyu is left standing on the earth, more than three meters tall as iron The tower like black bear has disappeared in front of people''s eyes

    he was completely engulfed by the energy of this one and turned into a burning flame.

    At this moment, heaven and earth were silent, followed by a roar of crazy cheers and roars

    "invincible"

    "invincible"

    "invincible"

    "invincible"

    the word "invincible" was everywhere in the whole battlefield, and countless people cheered and roared for it. The God of war in their hearts was arrogant.

    Qin Shaoyu stands with a black ice sword in his hand. He looks straight in front of him. His eyes sweep the battlefield in front of him. The battle spirit in his eyes is burning fiercely.

    Qin Shaoyu''s whole body is hot-blooded and restless. After a long roar, he yells "who dares to fight"

    he fights alone for nine days with one sword, and he invites to fight all over the world with one sword

    only when he is so domineering, can he show his passion. Such passion is a great pleasure in life.

    The strength is equivalent to the level Four General of the black bear strong man was killed by his sword. For a time, no one in the blood killing domain dared to answer.

    The morale of the soldiers in the blood killing area keeps falling, while the experimenters scream one by one, and their momentum soars wildly.

    "Who dares to fight with me"

    Qin Shaoyu roared again. He fought with his sword in heaven and earth for nine days. He roared and invited him to fight.

    "Who dares to fight with me"

    there is still no one in the blood killing area to fight. With every roar, the morale of the soldiers in the blood killing area is two points lower, on the contrary, the trial is two points higher.

    "Who dares to fight with me"

    when he roars out the third voice, the atmosphere of the battlefield has been intense to boiling. At this time, the strong people who have no hand in the blood killing domain can no longer bear it

    "look, I''ll kill you"

    a huge roar from the rear of the blood killing domain covers the fighting voice of thousands of people in the battlefield.

    I saw a two meter strong man stepping on a two headed fierce beast. The strong man had a pair of iron hammers in his hands. His bare, exposed muscles were as high as steel.

    He has a great reputation. He is the ultimate force hidden in the blood killing domain this time

    according to the rules set by the three local forces, the strongest fighting force that can fight against the city should not exceed the level of level five general.

    And the strongest fighting force carried by the blood killing domain this time is this strong man named fierce tiger

    this is a fool who still has fighting in his eyes. So instead, it''s this kind of person''s single-minded cultivation, and his strength is too terrible to imagine.

    his training level is equivalent to the strength of the external level five generals, but his strength is level seven.

    after all, Qin Shaoyu is just the peak of level nine soldiers. He can kill level five generals and level six generals when he launches everything, but he has no strength to fight with level seven What he has to fight against is no longer his own glory or fate

    he carries the faith and will of all the testers. As long as he has any retreat, the fate of all the testers on the scene will be changed

    because of this

 Chapter 134

    When the fierce tiger appeared, his tyrannical breath swept the whole battlefield. Under his breath, everyone slowed down their body movements, and the whole person seemed to be suddenly hit by a huge rock.

    At this time, a strong man in serial battle armor also appeared on the fierce beast in the rear of blood killing area. He was holding a bloody battle axe, wearing a bloody battle armor, and a medal was hanging on his chest.

    Above the medal, the axe is broken in the shadow of blood, and all the two beautiful drops of blood are dotted on it.

    The leader of blood killing field this time is actually a blood shadow level master whose strength is equivalent to level five general.

    Holding the bloody Tomahawk, Xueying suddenly raised the Tomahawk high in the sky and roared out with a loud roar, "all the testers, listen to my blood killing fierce tigers, and then set up the battle situation of life and death, so that your warriors

    come to fight."

    "When I set the rules, the fierce tiger who wins the trial must give up tiger roar City unconditionally and be eliminated from this city battle. If the warrior in your trials wins, my blood killing domain will also withdraw from this battle of

    City, and all the testers will pass the test. "

    "Now all the soldiers in the blood killing area are ordered to retreat three li to set up a life and death situation and draw the line of life and death."

    "Here it is."

    When they heard that the fierce tiger had set up a life and death situation, their morale went up in an instant, even far beyond the beginning.

    The soldiers in the blood killing area retreated, and the fierce tiger in the blood killing area didn''t come out to fight with Qin Shaoyu as soon as he roared.

    But by blood armour leader to temporarily pacify, at the same time blood kill the person of the domain to act in the two sides confrontation place draw life and death line.

    The situation on the side of the experimenters was originally very good, but suddenly there was such a change. Although it was unexpected, it was not completely unacceptable.

    After all, they knew from the beginning that blood killing domain was the most powerful and difficult part in the trial. At this time, it was reasonable for them to hide their last cards.

    But they don''t know the real strength of tiger at this time, so they still have the heart to get together to discuss.

    In fact, there is no need to discuss. The final result of not discussing is the first World War.

    It wasn''t long before the blood killing area sent someone to inform that the line of life and death had been drawn. Ask the experimenter to fight to the death.

    The experimenter Feng you, Leng de Yao Yu, and others all follow Qin Shaoyu to watch the battle. The two sides of xuesha domain and the experimenter fight each other, leaving a space of 1000 meters.

    The land of this space is marked with blood.

    The battle of life and death is a battle of life and death, and there is no difference between winning and losing.

    Within the kilometer line of life and death, the fierce tiger with the hammer in both hands stood fiercely. When he saw Qin Shaoyu appear, he roared and danced excitedly. In his hands, the hammer collided with each other.

    "Boom."

    The roar of fierce tiger''s red eyes in the roar, the whole person is like a peerless ferocious God, and the strength just like this makes people tremble.

    Qin Shaoyu is holding the black ice sword, and the Atlantis suit on his body shows dazzling brilliance. The whole city envelops him in it. He moves step by step towards the life and death line.

    Line of life and death division of life and death, life and death into life and death, the real warrior has advance and no retreat.

    Qin Shaoyu moves his steps step by step, and each step is a step higher than the momentum of his family.

    His steps were firm, and steady and powerful footsteps were heard every step. His eyes were more firm, his unyielding and fighting spirit were boiling in his eyes, and his whole blood was roaring in his blood vessels.

    The dark ice sword tilts slightly, and the hand holding the sword is steady and powerful. As he steps out of the light of the dark ice sword, he gets a strong point.

    as he steps out of the body to refine the magic Scripture, the elements of the surrounding world are scrambled and forcibly plundered, and the endless power of inflammation is absorbed into his body.

    as he steps forward, a heat wave tramples on his body The slow heat wave turned into a fiery flame, which enveloped his whole body

    in the fiery flame, the spirit of a strange beast with black scales galloped in it. After a long time of warm cultivation, the spirit of a strange beast in Qin Shaoyu''s body has grown into a fierce breath. With the galloping of the spirit of the beast, it slowly condensed into a sharp blade and stabbed straight ahead

    as Qin Shaoyu''s steps forward Even the air in front of him was burned up, and it generally gave off a clear explosion

    the heat wave spread, even in the appearance of hundreds of meters, the people in the war could not help but step back a few steps to feel better

    although the two men had not met each other, the fight against each other had already started.

    On the other side of the experimenter, Leng de and others are also sweating nervously. Qin Shaoyu''s battle is related to the test results of all of them.

    the strength shown by his opponents is so strong that they have difficulty breathing. What Qin Shaoyu needs to face is a fierce tiger like a fierce beast. Although he doesn''t know how strong the fierce tiger is at the bottom, Leng de and others can clearly feel the horror of the fierce tiger power.

    I don''t know when the grace on Feng you''s face has disappeared. He asked himself, "can Qin Shaoyu win?"

    if this question is answered by the youth of the League of independent travelers, they will answer it without thinking, but yaoyu and lengde are silent after hearing itQin Shaoyu is powerful. His power is beyond their imagination, but his power is incomparably introverted, which is several grades worse than that shown by the fierce tiger.

    after hearing the words, Leng De''s smiling face only has bitter "should be able to"

    "should"

    Feng you and Yao Yu both shake their heads, and they don''t know what they think in their hearts, whether they expect or not I''m glad that

    this is a kind of unspeakable emotion. If Qin Shaoyu continues to win, then all of them will be able to pass the test.

    They lost too much in the first World War.

    But deep down in my heart, there is a kind of hope that Qin Shaoyu will lose.

    Qin Shaoyu''s talent frightened them, and his strength was far beyond them.

    From the original thought that it was just between Bo Zhong and now we know the gap between ourselves and each other. This change is just a process with little time.

    Different from the complicated testers here, no one in the opposite blood killing area will worry about the outcome.

    The fierce tiger is a famous one among them, whose fierce prestige and fierce fighting power are all firmly believed by them

    no one in the blood killing field ever thought that the fierce tiger would lose. In their opinion, it is absolutely impossible.

    At this time, as Qin Shaoyu stepped out, he crossed the line of life and death.

    Once you''ve passed the dead line, you''ll never see death again.

    With Qin Shaoyu''s feet stepping into the line of life and death, the battle of life and death is officially launched. It''s up to the two men to compete with each other.

    The battle of life and death began.

    Qin Shaoyu''s feet had just stepped into the line of life and death. The fierce tiger on the opposite side could not bear a roar. He broke the earth with his feet. In his hands, a pair of mountain hammers ran towards Qin Shaoyu one after another!

    The mountain hammer smashes the mountain and river, and the fierce tiger smashes the sky like a fierce beast!

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s theory of whether the whole body''s fighting power or Jing Qi God, all of them have climbed to a new level.

    When the fierce tiger hit with a hammer, Qin Shaoyu, unwilling to be outdone, waved his black ice sword in his hand and dodged the enemy''s hammer. Then he soared into the air.

    Qin Shaoyu''s dark ice sword in the middle of the sky abruptly splits the space, one sword towards the underground fierce tiger!

    A sword to split!

    One of Qin Shaoyu''s three tactics has been used, which can split wanzhang waterfall from it, and its power can be imagined.

    In addition, Qin Shaoyu, the double edge of the black ice sword, has absolute confidence. Even if the enemy is strong, it''s hard to stop him!

    At this time, the fierce tiger looked simple and honest, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. A pair of shock mountain hammers in the pair smashed out at an incredible angle!

    The reason why fierce tiger is powerful is not only his strength, but also his natural fighting talent. The fighting talent that can make the attack most effective without thinking is his real terror!

    "Boom!"

    At the most suitable time, fierce tiger hit the back of xuanbing sword which Qin Shaoyu chopped down.

    Qin Shaoyu only felt a huge force hit him. Even he was shocked. Even the impact of the ten thousand jin waterfall in Fengmo Valley could not be compared with this force!

    Qin Shaoyu''s whole body was knocked out by Juli horizontally and flew hundreds of meters directly. He finally stabilized his figure.

    At this time, the hand holding the sword was sour and numb, and began to tremble slightly.

    Fierce tiger''s speed is not as good as Qin Shaoyu''s, but his mastery of fighter plane is so wonderful that it is more terrible than his natural fighting talent.

    Feeling the strength of the enemy, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t want to retreat. Holding the sword, I have to move forward and backward!

    Qin Shaoyu launched an attack again, and the whole person turned into a hazy virtual shadow. The dark ice sword swept out of his hand. The second move he understood was duanliu. He shot again!

    One sword can cut off the current, one sword can cut off the waterfall!

    The time for the fierce tiger to cut in the battle is wonderful. It''s at the most appropriate time. It''s the time for the fierce tiger to shake the mountain and sweep out!

    Qin Shaoyu''s sword is blocked by Zhenshan hammer! The whole body of the jar sized hammer is made of wrought iron. Its only feature is that it is heavy and firm!

    Even if it is as sharp as the ice sword, it can only cut a small cut on the hammer!

    "Boom!"

    In the roar, Qin Shaoyu was beaten out again.

    This time, he broke the ground with his feet and was deep in the mud, but he was still beaten out of 100 meters by this hammer and ploughed out two deep ditches on the ground!

    Fierce tiger''s power is really amazing, that kind of power to reduce ten will, coupled with the natural fighting talent, the mastery of the top of the plane makes his combat power so strong that people smack!

    This time, without waiting for Qin Shaoyu to launch another attack, the fierce tiger rushed like a prehistoric beast, and the hammer in his hand kept attacking.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    The continuous roar of a sound of explosion, Qin Shaoyu rely on the speed of continuous Dodge, shock mountain hammer on the ground hit a pit under the depression, this kind of power is not human should have!

 Chapter 135

    At this moment, Leng de and others who watched the battle from a distance of kilometers also changed their faces. They expected that the fierce tiger would be very powerful, but the fighting power of the fierce tiger was still beyond their imagination

    elephant!

    Looking at the line of life and death, Qin Shaoyu dodged again and again, and several people could not speak. Their hearts beat violently, and every roar made them tremble.

    At this time, even the youngsters of the independent alliance, who are full of confidence in Qin Shaoyu, can''t help worrying that the strength of fierce tiger is beyond the scope they can accept, and the strength he shows has far surpassed the level five generals!

    Qin Shaoyu flashed past the fierce tiger for dozens of times. He roared angrily in his heart, and his eyes became red!

    His whole body''s blood is boiling, and his heart is not willing to rise. He shouts. This is not the rhythm Qin Shaoyu wants!

    He is afraid of any power in the world. Qin Shaoyu is not a dodger!

    "Fight

    Qin Shaoyu madly gathered every part of his body and ran at full speed to refine the magic secret Scripture. Drawing the power of the elements of heaven and earth around him, he sacrificed his life!

    Qin Shaoyu once again waved his dark ice sword, tearing the space with violent force, whistling against the mountain hammer smashed by the fierce tiger!

    You can fight nine days with one sword!

    This counter attack is the most powerful one among the three tactics Qin Shaoyu understood. At this time, he tried his best to use it with the power of cutting the sky!

    It''s a pity that the huge mountain hammer in the tiger''s hand is shrouded like a dark cloud. Qin Shaoyu''s sword was defeated again.

    Qin Shaoyu''s feet were deeply buried in the soil by the fierce tiger''s hammer. The huge force made her knees weak and almost fell down on her knees. However, he stood upright stubbornly and refused to bend his knees for half a minute even though the pain was unbearable!

    "I, Qin Shaoyu, stand aloof in the world. No one or any strength can make me bend down!"

    Qin Shaoyu roared and jumped up, roared and attacked again. He is Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu can only attack and die on the road of attack. His blood can only be sprinkled on the road of charge.

    At this moment, he explained the meaning of this sentence to everyone, his unyielding let everyone pull heartstrings!

    Every fight on the battlefield is so thrilling. Every time Qin Shaoyu flies out, he rushes through the battle again and again. Every picture makes people feel tight.

    "Roar!"

    Fierce tiger roared with excitement for a long time. He was very satisfied with the little monkey like opponent. Not only did he have good strength, but the most important thing was that the dog could fight!

    "Bang!"

    The fierce tiger double hammers grip Qin Shaoyu''s dark ice sword one by one. The huge power of the mountain hammer bursts out in an instant!

    Qin Shaoyu tried his best to draw out the black ice sword, but the wind didn''t move. At this moment, he knew he was going to suffer!

    Sure enough, the fierce tiger''s ability to grasp the fighter plane is too terrible. At the moment when Qin Shaoyu made a slight mistake, he shook his hands violently. Under the shaking of the shaking hammer, he even struck Qin Shaoyu with the handle of the shaking hammer!

    At this time, it is impossible for Qin Shaoyu to dodge again. Since he knows that he can''t dodge, he won''t dodge. He is fighting to bear the attack of the other side, stretching his legs and kicking the other side violently!

    "Bang!"

    Qin Shaoyu''s whole body was hit by this blow and flew out of his shoulder. His whole shoulder was as sore as if it didn''t belong to him. If it wasn''t for the Atlantis suit to protect him, this blow would break his shoulder!

    Now just hit the shoulder bone dislocation just is the most fortunate result!

    At the same time, a scream of anger and pain also followed! The fierce tiger threw the hammer on the ground. The whole person covered his crotch and jumped straight. His face was twisted in pain

    together!

    The so-called catch thief first catch King curse first curse mother!

    Qin Shaoyu knew that the inevitable way to dodge under the circumstances, which also tube vicious or not vicious seize the opportunity to kick in the tiger''s lower body!

    No matter how weak his lower body is, and Qin Shaoyu''s strength is just weaker than him, the huge strength of the stone can be broken, not to mention his weak lower body!

    At this moment, all the spectators involuntarily covered their lower body, especially the twisted expression of pain on the fierce tiger''s face, which made them feel the same. This scene is just like a broken egg!

    At this time, even the commander of Xuejia in xuesha area could not help but vomit, and then said, "this grandson is too Yin!"

    On the other side of the trial, the teenagers covered their lower bodies one by one. When they saw that even their conscious masters were like this, they all wanted to laugh and did not dare to laugh!

    Feng you, they also found their embarrassment and quickly put down their hands.

    Leng de glanced at his subordinates and said with a smile, "a group of tortoise sons want to laugh, so they can''t have a complete bird!"

    When Leng de finished, he burst out laughing. When other people saw that, they could not help laughing.

    The original tense atmosphere was eased by Qin Shaoyu''s foot.It''s just a little relaxed, and then there''s a strong wind and rain.

    Qin Shaoyu almost kicked the tiger''s lower body to pieces. The tiger''s anger can be imagined. When he recovered a little and was no longer so painful, the roar of anger resounded through the whole battlefield.

    "Yes The blood armour commander in the blood killing area saw a flash of light in his eyes and a slight smile on his face. "It''s hard to deal with this beast when he''s mad. I don''t know whether the enemy will be torn to pieces or trampled on this time

    to meat mud!"

    In the fierce tiger crazy that moment, Qin Shaoyu also found the change happened again on the opponent, that kind of change let him have a kind of dangerous feeling!

    If the fierce tiger was just like a fierce beast before, then he has become a fierce beast now!

    As he roared like a fierce beast, a fierce beast Xing enveloped the battlefield as if it was sending a message to the world. The fierce beast awakened!

    The danger of the fierce tiger after the fury is far greater than that before the fury.

    After the fury, strength and speed or reflected in the battle talent are enhanced a lot!

    Fierce tiger form if crazy repeatedly attack, constantly abandon the heavy hammer after the action speed increased several times.

    However, there are advantages and disadvantages. After losing the block of the mountain hammer, Qin Shaoyu can rely on the sharpness of the black ice sword to hurt him!

    Although he can dodge every time he is only slightly injured, in terms of speed, even though he has improved, he is still much worse than Qin Shaoyu!

    This led him to become more passive because of his fury, which Qin Shaoyu was happy to see.

    However, in the face of fierce tiger after the fury, Qin Shaoyu had to be more cautious.

    After the fury of the tiger, its destructive power is too strong. Once it is caught by his claws like steel, it will suffer a series of heavy damage!

    It''s another period of fighting. Each side has its own damage. Although fierce tiger''s fighting power is comparable to level 7 general, he is not a real general after all.

    Qin Shaoyu has too many advantages for those who rely on pure strength to fight.

    Qin Shaoyu knew that if his opponent was a real level 7 general, he would have lost long ago.

    Unfortunately, he is not fierce tiger, so he still has the hope of victory!

    Although the body has been covered with typhoid fever, every part of the body is dull pain, but Qin Shaoyu''s face is showing a smile!

    During this period of fighting, he also added a lot of wounds to the tiger!

    Feeling the condition of his body, Qin Shaoyu''s face showed a smile, and the fierce tiger''s fight benefited him a lot.

    If it is said that when fighting with Wucheng at the beginning, the refining of venation can be equal to his two months of hard training, then every attack with fierce tiger makes venation continuously refined.

    After this period of fierce fighting, almost all the veins in the body have been tempered!

    This makes him ecstatic at the same time, fighting is also more crazy, each time choose to fight hard tiger attack.

    Seeing the fierce tiger''s attack coming again, Qin Shaoyu made another attack!

    "Boom boom!"

    There was another series of roars and explosions, and the fighting ground had been devastated for a long time.

    Qin Shaoyu was shot back 100 meters again, but the fierce tiger also had two more scars!

    Another attack made Qin Shaoyu''s injury worse again. He quickly took out the medicine to cure the injury and poured it down.

    He drank potions like running water in this battle.

    This kind of medicine, which other people think is more precious, is nothing to Qin Shaoyu at all. He doesn''t feel distressed when he drinks it!

    Feel the body slightly recovered after some, Qin Shaoyu not wait for the opponent to attack again crazy attack!

    The power he showed was the same as that of the fierce tiger. It was the same madness to fight!

    The two sides attacked each other again, which made the onlookers on both sides tremble!

    "Roar!" Perhaps it was the trauma that stimulated the tiger. He roared furiously again and waved his hands like iron claws.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face is indifferent, and his dark ice sword splits and cuts again. The two continuous moves of diversion and disconnection cut out in an instant. It doesn''t wait for these two moves to stop. His body tilts slightly, and the dark ice sword in his hand cuts backward!

    Qin Shaoyu''s only understanding of the three moves belongs to his own sense of war. In an instant, he condenses the attack into a point to attack the fierce tiger!

    "Boom!"

    Blood flying, a splash of red splash, tiger''s action suddenly slowed down, his feet have a wound until the bone.

    Qin Shaoyu was repulsed by the violent force again and vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth.

    But he didn''t care about wiping the blood off the corner of his mouth and pouring the healing potion again!

    He has plenty of such medicine. He doesn''t care about wastage at all!

    "Come again!" Qin Shaoyu roared and attacked again with the same three moves.

    These three moves he has repeatedly used for several times, there is no trick to speak of, two people''s fight is pure fight consumption!

    Fierce tiger is fighting for the strength of his body, and Qin Shaoyu has plenty of healing potions!With the passage of time, as the two fight again and again, unconsciously, the situation slowly reversed!

 Chapter 136

    At this time, fierce tiger''s body is covered with several scars, and although Qin Shaoyu is also covered with bruises, he doesn''t care.

    "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo

    Qin Shaoyu breathed heavily, but the corner of his mouth was slightly split at this time, and a smile was hanging from the corner of his mouth.

    The balance of victory has fallen to his side.

    After several fights, the opponent''s fury gradually faded at the beginning

    but even so, he was still not careless.

    The trapped beast is still fighting. You don''t need to be a fierce beast full of danger!

    After drinking the medicine again and feeling slightly recovered, Qin Shaoyu attacked again.

    The battle continued once again. Qin Shaoyu''s successive attacks did not give the opponent any chance to recover. Under his repeated attacks, fierce tiger was completely suppressed!

    In the rush attack, Qin Shaoyu once again tried his best to chop out three moves. This time, the fierce tiger was chopped out, and a huge wound penetrated his body.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t give up at all. He will attack the mobile phone at the moment when his body retreats. He will attack the mobile phone again. The dark ice sword in his hand contains all his strength.

    At this time, the fierce tiger can''t dodge at all. He can only watch the sharp shining sword grow bigger in his pupils.

    At this time, the fierce tiger''s eyes had been restored to pure brightness because of the heavy damage.

    When he watched the dangerous sword cut down, his eyes showed unprecedented fear. He desperately wanted to dodge, but his body could not move as if it was locked.

    With Qin Shaoyu''s sword, the fierce tiger''s face was full of panic. The fear in his heart twisted his face and filled his eyes with reluctance!

    It''s a pity that all this can''t be recovered. After a long battle, he has exhausted all his strength.

    The dark ice sword was cut down by Qin Shaoyu with all his strength. It was separated by the sharp blade, and the rough skin was cut down along the flesh and blood!

    "Boom!"

    The fierce tiger was split into two pieces of corpse flying out of the blood mixed with the splattered viscera!!

    "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo

    Qin Shaoyu vigorously breathes, holding the xuanbing sword on the ground with both hands to support himself!

    Fierce tiger''s death made him gain 200 killing value. More than that, after such a hard war, all his veins were finally tempered. This is his real harvest in this war!

    "He He killed the tiger The leader of the blood armour in the blood killing domain whispered strangely. After taking a deep breath, he sighed, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a wizard in this trial!"

    The soldiers in the blood killing area are all numb. They never thought that someone could defeat the fierce tiger in this way. That''s the existence of a fierce beast!

    "It''s incredible!" The exclamation in their hearts could not be expressed in words until a long time later, but they were shocked when they looked at Qin Shaoyu.

    On the other hand, even Leng de and others, as companions, also marveled at Qin Shaoyu''s power, which was beyond their imagination.

    Which one of them is not an amazing super genius? They have never convinced anyone in their life, but at this moment, they have to sigh that Qin Shaoyu''s strength is not what they can match!

    "Maybe only those two perverts can compare with Qin Shaoyu!" Two figures flashed in the three people''s hearts at the same time, and they were frightened and afraid of them.

    Now there is this guy named Qin Shaoyu, whose strength should be able to compete with those two people for a while!

    Relative to the horror and disbelief of the three, the youngsters of the League of the lone walkers, their performance seems so reasonable!

    Qin Shaoyu is the symbol of their Jing God, which means that the invincible God of war should be able to win.

    So when Qin Shaoyu killed the fierce tiger, only the young lone walkers cheered one by one!

    They are cheering for the victory of the God of war in their hearts again. They are standing up one by one to vent their pride in their hearts!

    The person who can shout such a heroic adverbial as "blue blood sprinkling in the sky, fighting alone in jiuchongtian" is the real God in their heart!

    In a cheering voice, Qin Shaoyu stood up straight. He was holding the black ice sword and walking step by step towards the blood killing area!

    "What does he want to do?" some people have doubts.

    There are several loyal soldiers around the leader of blood armour. Hula, surround the leader of blood armour in the middle and protect him!

    At this time, the leader of the blood armour suddenly whipped away the guard in front of him and said, "I''ll have some promising things for me!"

    After scolding, the leader of blood armour marched forward alone!

    Qin Shaoyu''s mouth slightly touched his face and said, "you lost the battle of life and death!"

    "I know!" The leader of the blood armour replied in a low voice, "when the blood killing area has never broken its promise, I will withdraw immediately. You can go back to tiger roar city for rest. After the end of March, someone will come to Ann and arrange your subsequent trials!"

    After that, the leader of blood armour jumps back without turning his head, as if he didn''t worry about Qin Shaoyu''s sneak attack at all!It turns out that Qin Shaoyu didn''t do it.

    "Withdraw!" After the leader of blood armour returns, he orders the rest of the blood killing area to evacuate!

    Qin Shaoyu walked back there with a smile on his face. Lengde and others were excited.

    Because of this, the trial of the city battle was successfully passed, which made them retain a lot of strength, which added a lot of advantages to the next trial!

    Qin Shaoyu went back to the alliance to welcome the cheers from the heart of the teenagers! When you see the excited faces, the heartfelt cheers, and the fact that they are still alive, Hou Qin Shaoyu knows that it''s worth his efforts this time!

    After the rectification, the party returned to tiger roar city for a rest. At this time, the eyes of the other three forces on the alliance of lone walkers changed! No one dares to deliberately provoke again!

    Qin Shaoyu''s strength can be compared with his hegemonic root. Everyone knows that he doesn''t need reason or so-called evidence to kill you!

    That Yao Shu is so arrogant, because his grandfather is the elder of Yao family, even Yao Yu wants to let him have three points, but Qin Shaoyu is not killed!

    When the leader of blood armour retreats, he also informs the blood soldiers lurking in tiger roar city by special means! After the four forces returned to tiger roar City, they ushered in a period of peaceful rest time!

    The battle for tiger roar city has come to an end. During this time, Qin Shaoyu practiced in his own residence every day. Even lengde and others refused to invite him!

    It''s better to refine the secret code than to refine the whole vein without any deliberate control.

    And this kind of quenching does not need to consume the energy of the training beads, which is completely completed by the energy link of the elements of heaven and earth.

    Of course, the end of vein quenching is just a part of completing body training!

    Body training is divided into vein, flesh and bone!

    Only the three kinds of all quenching once can be regarded as a small success!

    When all three kinds of quenching, and then want to improve the strength must rely on the accumulation of time, continuously quenching again and again!

    After Qin Shaoyu finished refining the vein, he began to refine the flesh and blood.

    The ultimate goal of this kind of quenching is to refine the whole body''s flesh and blood again, so as to achieve the purpose of birth!

    Qin Shaoyu is busy practicing every day. He doesn''t know the passage of time!

    On this day, Qin Shaoyu had just finished his cultivation, and he pushed open the door of his room to get ready to breathe.

    When Qin Shaoyu came out of the room, he found many people standing in the yard!

    In the courtyard, lengde, yaoyu and Fengyou are all with Wang Wei and Shouyi.

    When he saw Qin Shaoyu coming out, Wang Wei rushed forward and said, "brother Qin, you''ve come out at last. We''ve been waiting all night!"

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu asked.

    Without waiting for Wang Wei to reply, Leng de has already said, "last night, someone from sin ransom City arrived at Tiger roar City, and that person has heard that today''s adults who lead the trial in sin ransom city will arrive at Tiger roar City, so we

    will come to you and wait for you to meet the guides after your practice!"

    "That''s what it is Qin Shaoyu said with an apologetic smile, "well, let''s go now. I don''t know where to meet you when we leave!"

    Feng you said with an elegant smile, "don''t worry about that. The people who arrived yesterday carried the transmission array tray with them. The transmission array tray was set up last night. We just need to wait there!"

    "In that case, let''s go!" Qin Shaoyu said with a smile that he is still looking forward to the next trial. With the trial going on step by step, the real purpose of the trial is getting closer and closer!

    After walking out of Qin Shaoyu''s residence, they walked towards the square where the transmission array was set up, where all the testers had been waiting outside for a long time. When they saw several people coming, they made way for them to walk through.

    In front of a medium-sized transmission array in the square, a capable young man in red armor stood with his back to the crowd.

    From time to time, the young man adjusted the dial of the transmission array a few times, which showed that he was very solemn!

    It''s no wonder that this kind of removable array is much denser than the fixed transmission array. As long as there is a slight error, the transmission will fail!

    After Qin and Shaoyu return to the square, they say goodbye.

    At this time, Wang Wei secretly pulled Qin Shaoyu''s cape and said, "brother Qin, I have something to tell you."

    "What''s the matter"

    "elder brother Qin, what''s your killing value now"

    "killing value" Qin Shaoyu took out his medal and looked at "it looks like seven or eight hundred!"

    "So much!" Wang Wei nodded and then shook his head. "It''s still less than 1000. Brother Qin, give me the medal!"

    "Yes

    Although Qin Shaoyu had some doubts, he handed the medal to Wang Wei.

    After Wang Wei took the Qin Shaoyu medal, he checked the killing value of the next medal, and then he got a medal from himself!

 Chapter 137

    After that, Wang Wei returned the medal to Qin Shaoyu. "Brother Qin, I''ve made up the killing value in your medal to 1000!"

    After Qin Shaoyu took the medal, he checked the killing value, which was actually 1000. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s this for? Where do you get so many killing values"?

    you know, it''s not easy to get killing value. Qin Shaoyu killed a lot of blood killing experts, and he got more than 700 killing values. It''s obviously impossible to make up for 1000 killing values with Wang Wei''s strength гб

    "Brother Qin, don''t worry, listen to me slowly!"

    "Yes

    "The cold fat man sent someone to tell me that if the killing value reaches 1000, he will gain a great advantage in the next round of trials. Of course, 100 also has an advantage, but the advantage is not as big as 1000!"

    "But where do you get so many killing values"

    "the killing values are all put together by the brothers in the league. Don''t worry!" Seeing the discoloration on Qin Shaoyu''s face, Wang Wei quickly calmed him down, and then continued, "cold fat man, they all do that, and cold fat man, he warned us that there are several crises in the following trials. If the strength can''t match the generals, you can''t take part in the following trials!"

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu''s face improved a little, Wang Wei continued: "most of the three forces gave up to continue to participate in the trial. After discussing with all the brothers, many brothers also decided to give up the trial and give the killing value to the brothers who continue to participate in the trial!"

    "That''s it"

    Wang Wei nodded, "that''s how the brothers who gave up the trial come up with the killing value. After they have made up 1000 for you, Shouyi and I can get more than 100 for each of them who decide to continue to participate in the trial!"

    The danger of the following trial is certain. Maybe it''s a wise decision to give up! Qin Shaoyu sighed and did not speak.

    At this time, Shouyi suddenly pointed to the square and said, "look, the transmission array over there has changed!"

    Qin Shaoyu raised his eyes to see that the change of light flow on the transmission array was only when it was started.

    At this time, the youth who had been debugging the teleportation array waved to them. Leng De, they saw it and walked quickly!

    "Let''s have a look, too!"

    Qin Shaoyu said to go there, Wang weishouyi and other people quickly followed him!

    After several people arrived, the capable young man said, "the situation has changed, so that the people who continue to participate in the trial will follow me and send it directly from tiger roar City, and the adults in charge of guidance will wait on the other side!"

    Lengde and Qin Shaoyu looked at each other and said, "in this case, we should have sent it with adults!"

    "What about those who don''t continue to take part in the trial?" Qin Shaoyu asked.

    "I have to worry about this, and then someone will come to take charge of sending them out of the testing place!"

    "Yes Qin Shaoyu nodded, and cold and cold took simultaneous interpreting. "In this case, we''ll send along with the adults."

    With a smile, the capable youth knew that they would not upload and send the array first. These cautious youths would not go up first, and then they went into the debugged transmission array without breaking it.

    Qin Shaoyu and others have just stepped into the transmission array one by one after seeing the capable youth go up!

    With the twinkling of the transmission array light, it becomes blurred until all the people inside disappear!

    The rest of tiger roar city who did not continue to participate in the trial will not be mentioned.

    After Qin Shaoyu and others entered the transmission array, with the start of the transmission array, the light covered the whole transmission array. When the light dissipated, everything in front of them had changed!

    In front of my eyes is a flat land, on which many stone houses have been built. Each stone house is 100 meters apart.

    Such a stone house connected into a piece of empty space in the middle. At this time, Qin Shaoyu and others appeared on the empty space.

    In the open space, there were two groups of soldiers in the thick armor of blood red. In front of the soldiers, there were also two groups of skinhead men in the armor of blood red.

    When Qin Shaoyu and others appeared, Moke turned his strong body and his eyes swept through the crowd!

    When Mok saw Qin Shaoyu walking in front of him, he could not help cracking his mouth and showing his white teeth. "Well, I know you. You go to our city." so let''s start with you Mok points to a young man behind yaoyu.

    The boy came forward and took out his original medal and handed it to Mok!

    Mok took the medal of youth, looked at it a little and said, "yes, 100 killing value can just be exchanged for the medal of blood soldier!"

    As Mok''s voice fell, a subordinate behind him gave him a medal representing the blood soldier!

    Mok randomly points the people who are called again and takes out their original medals and gives them to Mok. He will give them corresponding medals according to the corresponding killing value

    the people present are ordered one after another, and most of them are blood death medals. Only lengde, as Wang Wei said, gathered 1000 killing values and got the blood shadow medal

    Mok points out this point again But the second one is Qin Shaoyu.Qin Shaoyu went forward and handed his original medal to Mok.

    after Mok took Qin Shaoyu''s medal, he could not help but feel a slight movement on his face. "Yes, it''s a thousand killing values. I remember that you don''t carry countless forces like the others in front of you.

    it''s really good for a lone walker to have such killing values"

    Mok said At the same time, the subordinate behind him has handed the medal representing the blood shadow to Qin Shaoyu. After Qin Shaoyu said a faint thank you, he went back to the team.

    the award continued. After the end of the remaining few people, Mok said again, "your performance in tiger roar city has been watched secretly, in order to select the seats in this trial."

    "Becoming a seat has an absolute advantage in the trial below. Of course, this seat is only temporary. After Qin Shaoyu takes out his medal and gives it to him, Mok carefully penetrates the beads into the groove embedded in the top of the medal.

    After all this, Mok gave the medal back to Qin Shaoyu.

    "Well, next I''ll talk about this trial." after hearing that Mok finally said the point, everyone got up.

    "The next trial is a great chance for you." At this time, Mok pointed to a tall tower in the distance and said, "see that tower? It''s called Tianyan burning tower. We call it training tower. If you want to practice in that training tower, even if the outside people absorb the special energy in the tower, you can achieve the effect of training "

    " don''t be too happy too early. The tower is divided into five floors, and there are only five separate rooms in each floor. If you want to enter the room, you have two requirements: the first is to consume a certain killing value, and the second is to defeat the original owner of the room "

    " training " The tower is divided into five layers. The effect of each layer is different. The effect of the fifth layer is the best, and the killing value of each layer is also different. "

    "For example, every time you enter the first level, you need to pay 10 points of killing value. When someone inside is practicing, you need to pay 2O points of killing value. Challenge the killing value to the winner."

    "On the other hand, if you enter the fifth level, you need to pay 5 o killing points every time you enter. When someone inside is practicing, you need to pay 1 OO killing value. If you challenge, the killing value will also belong to the winner."

    "Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can enter every floor of the training tower if you want to. If you can''t bear the Tianyan burning of the training tower, you will only be reduced to ashes. So at the beginning, you should choose which floor according to your ability"

    "the advantage of becoming a blood pawn and blood shadow is that you can enter the corresponding room on the consumption of killing value Only the original layer is needed, while the blood shadow only needs half of the killing value. As for Xi, only one layer is needed "

    at first, it makes people feel that this trial is purely welfare, which can make people from outside strengthen. This is absolutely a great temptation.

    But when you think about it, it contains the mystery

    the first point is that if you want to enter the room of the training tower, you need to kill value. If you want to challenge, you need to kill value. The only way is to rob others if the killing value is not enough.

    This time, there are more than 20 people in tiger roar City, and there are three other cities. I''m afraid there will be more people in those cities. After all, the other testing forces are not as abnormal as blood killing area.

 Chapter 138

    This leads to hundreds of thousands of people competing for these 25 places, and the fierce competition can be imagined, especially there are certain restrictions on each floor, which may lead to many

    vacant rooms.

    That is to say, there will be fewer places for people to fight for.

    it took a while for people in the square to digest Mok''s words and get the above information.

    seeing that everyone understood it, Mok exclaimed, "all the buildings in this area belong to the city of redemption. You can choose a stone house for practice or rest. In this

    building, fighting is forbidden, and no one who does not belong to you can enter here "

    Moke made a promise to reassure people. At least one place is safe and can avoid disputes

    maybe he thought of something else. Moke said:" this trial will last for the same three months After the trial, there will be an end war "

    as for what is the end war, Mok didn''t say it, but yelled," if you understand what people are saying, you should go to the house and have a rest tomorrow morning, or you will gather here for the first time, and I will protect you to Tianyan

    burning tower. Everything after that has nothing to do with me "

    " do you understand me "

    " yes "

    trial The teenagers agreed and then divided into several waves to find their homes.

    Qin Shaoyu naturally chose to live with Wang Wei. Lengde and others also divided into three modules.

    The stone house is very spacious. Except for a bed and a table, there is no space left for cultivation.

    After Qin Shaoyu entered the stone house, he began to cross his knees and practice in bed. If it wasn''t for this kind of practice, how could it be possible to seize every available time to cultivate his proud strength? The effort and harvest are not always proportional to each other, but if you want to have a better harvest than others, you must pay more than others.

    The next morning, everyone gathered in the original square and led by Mok to Tianyan burning tower.

    Tianyan burning tower is tens of miles away from Qin Shaoyu and others'' residence, and it needs to pass through a plain and mountain. All the way was peaceful, and there was no fierce animal attack.

    Around the Tianyan burning tower, there is also a flat land, on which there is no grass, and there are patches of sand.

    Tianyan burning body tower is tens of meters high, is a six square pagoda, not tall, also can not see what strange.

    Looking at the Tianyan burning tower, which is only tens of meters high in front of him, Qin Shaoyu''s heart is moving. As he keeps approaching, there is an inexplicable agitation in his body, but he can''t say why.

    Mok pointed to the ten meter high tower and said, "this is Tianyan burning tower. You can enter it by yourself. One more thing I want to tell you is that even if it is not in a special training room, there will be a certain effect of body quenching in this tower. However, one thing must be borne in mind that in addition to fighting for the training room in the tower, all other places are forbidden to start, and violators are not allowed to lose the qualification of the test "

    " now you enter by yourself "

    it''s a good rule for Qin Shaoyu and others to nod, at least don''t worry about being attacked during the training. Of course, even if the competition for the training room is limited by time, isn''t it You have to deal with the battle every time, so that you don''t have time to practice.

    Qin Shaoyu and others entered the Tianyan burning body tower according to the method mentioned by Mok. The structure of the tower is very simple. On one side of the tower wall, there are a row of five training rooms. At the door of each training room, there is a divided space for fighting.

    The rest of the empty areas are divided by red lines, which should be used by people who can''t enter the cultivation room.

    On the other side close to the cultivation room, there is a passage to the upper floor, which is blocked by a stone door between the two floors.

    Qin Shaoyu was abnormal at the moment when he stepped into Tianyan burning tower.

    It''s just that there is a kind of dry heat when you can enter the flat ground inside the tower. Although the influence of this kind of dry heat on Qin Shaoyu can be ignored, he seems to understand something

    at this time, someone can''t help but exclaim, "oh my God, I have the feeling that my flesh and blood are boiling and my body is burning. What''s the matter"

    "this should be the reason that can be tempered in the Tianyan body burning tower So, "Leng de explained.

    Feng you nodded when he heard that "in my opinion, it''s better for you to get familiar with the situation in the designated training area first, and then try to enter the training room or the next level after you get used to it"

    "that''s it. Anyway, the testers of other forces haven''t come here yet. Everyone moves freely." Leng de yaoyu and others nodded and agreed, and then they can''t wait to go to the training area to get familiar with the changes of the body.

    Although the first level of common cultivation area had some effect on Qin Shaoyu, it had little effect.

    Seeing that everyone had already sat down in the cultivation area, Qin Shaoyu looked up at the passage leading to the second floor of yantianyan body burning tower.

    Qin Shaoyu shakes his head and decides to choose a training room to have a try. After all, Mok said that the gap between each floor is very high. He did it for the sake of safety.After spending the killing value, Qin Shaoyu went into the cultivation room on the first floor. The moment he stepped in, he felt the difference between the cultivation room and the outside cultivation area.

    "The inflammatory force here is several times as much as that outside." Qin Shaoyu felt the change of his body and thought silently.

    In the middle of the training room, there is a square stone about one meter round, which should be for people to sit on.

    Qin Shaoyu landed on the square stone. As soon as his feet stepped on the stone, he felt a hot breath spreading along his feet.

    This kind of breath moves the power of inflammation in Qin Shaoyu''s body, which makes Qin Shaoyu''s strong power of inflammation feel restless. However, it is soon suppressed by him, which has little influence on him.

    As Qin Shaoyu sat down with his knees crossed, a strange stream of inflammatory force came into his body along the square stone and flowed all over his body.

    Under this breath, he could feel his body strengthening slowly.

    you know, Qin Shaoyu just sat on a square stone and did not begin to practice at all. It seems that what Mok said is true.

    Qin Shaoyu secretly nodded and began to practice magic scriptures.

    This is just like opening the gap of the dam. It''s so thick that people can''t imagine the fire force rushing into the body. After this fire force merges with the strange energy of training beads, they begin to refine the body.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s vein had been completely quenched, and the quenching of flesh and blood had just begun.

    Qin Shaoyu''s practice of magic Scripture itself is very magical, which is several times as much as the general practice method.

    However, when the energy of the training beads combined with this peculiar inflammatory force, the blood refining process was accelerated several times again

    every cell in the body was cheering, but in fact, it was strenuous exercise, and every cell was constantly strengthened.

    Feeling the effect so obvious, Qin Shaoyu forced the surprise in his heart and let himself enter a state of cultivation. After entering this state, Qin Shaoyu felt every trace of strength entering his body.

    This kind of feeling is very real, as if you can see the wisps of energy entering the body.

    Qin Shaoyu controls the energy that enters the body to refine the flesh and blood.

    "In this day''s burning tower, the effect of only one layer is several times stronger than that of the outside world. I don''t know what the effect of the later layers will be"

    "forget it, it''s the most important to cultivate well first." Qin Shaoyu''s agitation in his heart began to cultivate really

    with the deepening of cultivation, Qin Shaoyu showed those hot breath, which can not only quench What''s more important is that the body can be refined and absorbed by refining magic secret scriptures.

    after this, Qin Shaoyu thought, "if I can absorb this strange power, then I can practice so fast forever"

    Qin Shaoyu thought of doing refining magic secret scriptures, and the endless hot air was madly gathered. This is not a normal gathering, but a kind of plunder to force energy From this, we can see the hegemony of the secret code.

    With more and more plundered strange hot breath, refining magic Scripture, refining all things, a trace of pure hot energy is separated and refined, and the incomparable purity of this power is the energy that can be continuously quenched

    refined.

    "If there is enough energy in my body, it doesn''t mean that I can constantly strengthen every moment"

    thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu decided to let go of the quenching of flesh and blood and try his best to refine this strange power.

    When Qin Shaoyu was concentrating on his cultivation, a ray of flame appeared in his body. With the constant cultivation, the flame gradually became strong.

    When the fire appears, the body slowly and automatically strengthens as expected at the beginning.

    Although this kind of strengthening is very slow, it doesn''t need artificial and deliberate cultivation at all. That is to say, as long as the flame is still there, he is in cultivation all the time.

    Moreover, with the cultivation of magic Scripture and the refining of hot air, the flame becomes more and more majestic, which is obviously growing slowly

    with the growth of the flame, the quenching effect of the flame is also increasing.

    After understanding this, Qin Shaoyu also formulated the next cultivation policy. He put most of his mental energy on the flame to refine the magic Scripture and absorb the strange hot energy, so that the flame grew up gradually.

    In addition, a part of the mental energy is used for the quenching of flesh and blood. After all, the quenching here is several times that of the outside world. It''s a waste if we don''t make good use of it.

    What''s more, it''s not easy to grow up in one day with a strange flame. We can only rely on cultivation to make it grow slowly.

    With the deepening of cultivation, Qin Shaoyu completely let go of his mind and tried his best to cultivate, which made his cultivation more effective.

    Just like two perfect cycles in the body, one is to absorb strange energy, fuse the energy of training beads, and then refine the body.

 Chapter 140

    The other is to absorb this strange energy by refining magic scriptures, and then refine it into its own peculiar inflammatory power, so as to strengthen xumiao in the body.

    After the formation of such two cycles, they continue to grow. Under this kind of cultivation, Qin Shaoyu forgets everything around him, and the passage of time becomes meaningless to him.

    At this time, no one can see that Qin Shaoyu''s body is surrounded by a strange circle of energy on the stone platform of the training room. These forces are hazy red, like hazy red clouds. Qin Shaoyu is constantly drilling into Qin Shaoyu''s body.

    This kind of cultivation did not know how long it lasted, and Qin Shaoyu did not know everything about the outside world.

    Three days later, Qin Shaoyu was awakened from his cultivation.

    This is a challenge.

    There are only five rooms on each floor of Tianyan burning tower, and there are prohibitions on each floor. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t go up at all.

    That is to say, hundreds of people from the four sides are fighting for several rooms. We can imagine how fierce the competition will be.

    In order to avoid too much influence on the cultivation of the practitioners in the cultivation room, this kind of challenge is required once every three days.

    Qin Shaoyu and his group were the first to enter, so they looked at Qin Shaoyu as if he was not moved. The black faced youngsters scoffed and pointed to the medal on their chest, "I''m a blood soldier in the blood killing field. Garbage like you don''t know how many shaogei faces have been killed. Don''t annoy me with your face. I can still get all your killing values if I kill you"

    Qin Shaoyu said Shaoyu''s expression is indifferent to "drumbeating"

    as his voice falls, raising his hand is a punch

    watching Qin Shaoyu''s unassuming punch, everyone can''t help laughing.

    "This guy who is beyond his ability dare to do it first"

    "you want to die" the black faced boy sneered and drank, his hand was steaming with the same punch. His face showed a ferocious smile, the enemy''s blood is his best sacrifice.

    "Boom"

    it''s not the roar of the two men''s attack and collision. Qin Shaoyu''s fist smashed the enemy''s attack into the young man''s eyes in amazement and hit him.

    It wasn''t until the punch hit that the power contained in it was aroused.

    The roar sent out the boy''s body, and then the whole person was blasted into flesh and blood by the powerful force

    in the blood splashing, the onlookers all looked at them one by one, dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe that everything in front of them could not be calmed down every day.

    In the spatter of blood, the onlookers all stare at them one by one. They can''t believe that everything in front of them can''t calm down.

    "I What do I see "

    " the strong man at the top of the Ninth level was killed by a nine level scum, is the world crazy "

    " the reason for that training room must be that it has been strengthened in the training room, otherwise how can we kill a person at the top of the Ninth level by the strength of the Ninth level "

    human beings are such animals, they always think about everything excuse.

    At this time, they owe all the credit to the strengthening in the cultivation room. Such a powerful effect can make a level 9 slag strengthen and kill the level 9 peak. This effect makes people crazy

    Qin Shaoyu''s fist not only makes them shrink back, but also makes them more greedy.

    This greed was out of control. Immediately after his death, someone jumped on the challenge stage

    this time, the people who came on the stage were obviously stronger. He looked at Qin Shaoyu calmly and said, "I''m not the one who can compare with me just now. My combat power can compete with the junior war generals"

    "although you get some benefits in the training room, what do you want to do It''s absolutely impossible to defeat me "

    Qin Shaoyu''s face is still indifferent, and his mouth slightly turns" is that it "

    " you want to die "Qin Shaoyu''s disdain makes people angry. Calm and calm, the young man takes out his sword cautiously, and the whole person rises in the air and cuts down at Qin Shaoyu who is staying there

    this sword is fast and fierce See the strength of this young man is really extraordinary.

    In the face of such an attack, Qin Shaoyu smiles indifferently and waves it with one hand so fast that no one can see clearly what''s going on. When others react, the young man''s sword has been caught in his hand.

    Qin Shaoyu only heard a bang when he turned his wrist with one hand. The calm young man suddenly felt that a strong force was coming, which didn''t give him the chance to react. The general in his hand had already left.

    Qin Shaoyu flicks the general''s backhand and throws out his sword, which turns into a streamer in his hand and runs towards the young man.

    although it''s just a casual flick, the power contained in it is unimaginable. As soon as the young man''s foot steps out and wants to dodge, he is hit by the sword.

    The powerful force let the sword pierce the boy''s body and then take his whole body out.

    This sword easily nailed the boy to the wall, but Qin Shaoyu seemed to have done only a trivial thing

    "who else is going to challenge?" Qin Shaoyu asked calmly.At this time, the challengers who had been waiting for a try retreated. They thought that their strength was not much better than the young man who had been nailed to the wall just now.

    At this time, I don''t know who yelled, "who are you from? Why don''t you go to the burning tower when you have such strong strength"

    hearing the words, Qin Shaoyu nodded, took out his medal and hung it on his chest. At this time, the guard asked him to open the way to signal that he could pass through the eleven layers of dim light and shadow behind the stone gate, which was the barrier separating the two layers. Only when his strength reached a certain level, he could break through the barrier.

    Qin Shaoyu pressed deep on the barrier with one hand and felt the slight resistance on the barrier. Under the force of his hand, he broke through the barrier all at once.

    At this time, the original "I also saw that he turned out to be the shadow of blood"

    "it''s more than the shadow of blood. Don''t you see the bead on his medal? It''s only a symbol of Xi. Who is he in the end"

    at this time, someone finally thought of the cold family, and a group of people quickly gathered around him to inquire.

    After the words of the Leng family, the name of Qin Shaoyu gradually spread.

    I''m not sure.

 Chapter 141

At this time, the battle between Feng you and his opponent has already begun, but Qin Shaoyu doesn''t want to say, "there are two people who have successfully rushed into the fifth level, and their strength..." Qin Shaoyu was shocked in his heart, but he still nodded his head to thank the man.

 Chapter 142

    Push open the stone gate of the passageway to expose a layer of energy barrier.

    Qin Shaoyu put his hand on the barrier and slowly strengthened his strength.

    With the increasing strength he put in, the barrier stretched out like glue, but no matter how much power he used, he could not get through the barrier.

    "It doesn''t work like this. The barrier obviously spreads the power evenly." Qin Shaoyu roughly knows that the characteristics of the barrier are like water flow. If he slowly increases the force, no matter how much power he uses, the water will still make up for it immediately, even if it is punctured.

    "It seems that the only way is to try to strike with all one''s strength." Qin Shaoyu made up his mind to push away two steps and then concentrated on preparation.

    Xuanbing sword appeared in his hand, with his continuous input of power, the sword body scattered a blazing light.

    This kind of light is contained in the body of the sword, and all the power is not consumed.

    Qin Shaoyu holds the sword in both hands, and the dark ice sword in his hand is slowly raised over his head, and then moves the sword to the side of his body strangely, with the sword tip pointing to the ground behind him.

    in all his moves, the only attack power is reverse chop, which not only combines the characteristics of Dragon Rising strike to destroy everything, but also has the instant explosive energy of earth splitting chop.

    When the power of his whole body hit a little bit, Qin Shaoyu and his men went up with their swords, which turned into a sharp sword from the bottom to the top.

    The power of this sword, even the level 6-7 generals may not be able to resist. As the light of the sword suddenly rises, Qin Shaoyu and his xuanbing sword instantly cut open the barrier.

    When the sword light fell, Qin Shaoyu was still standing in front of the barrier.

    He still failed. Although the sword cut open the barrier, it was only cut open in an instant.

    The split moment was not enough for him to pass, but the man on the side was shocked. You know, he witnessed the way of the front four people passing through the barrier, and two of them failed. Needless to say, the two successful ones passed through by special means.

    So far, Qin Shaoyu is the only one who can cut the barrier open. It''s not easy to cut down the barriers.

    After thinking about it, the man decided to point out that "this barrier can use the power of the whole Tianyan body burning tower. Even if it is cut open, it can be instantly repaired. You can recall the process of breaking through the previous layers, which time the barrier was cut open to pass"

    the words of the guardian made Qin Shaoyu feel stunned, and he couldn''t help recalling the situation when he passed the previous layers.

    When the front several barriers passed, the resistance of the barrier couldn''t stop him at all. At the beginning, he was like squeezing through the barrier.

    If you think about it, it seems that when you passed the barrier, it didn''t break.

    "It''s impossible to break the barrier with the strongest attack. Then what should I do? "Qin Shaoyu stood quietly in front of the barrier, with countless thoughts in his mind, but he could not find a way to pass through the barrier.

    "Wait a minute" Qin Shaoyu''s face suddenly changed, and he thought of the key.

    The guardian said that this barrier is maintained by using the energy of the whole Tianyan burning tower. In that case, it is powerful and will not repel the energy of Tianyan burning tower.

    Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu once again put his hand on the barrier and mobilized the strength of his body to the palm of his hand

    Qin Shaoyu figured out the key to the barrier of Tianyan burning tower. He spread his palm flat on the barrier and mobilized the strength of the strange flame of his body to the palm of his hand.

    With the strength of this wisp of fire, he covered Qin Shaoyu''s hand with his palm and began to work hard.

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly burst the strength of his whole body. Just in an instant, he easily passed the barrier.

    The fifth layer of Tianyan body burning tower feels the abundant energy of the fifth layer. Qin Shaoyu thinks quietly in his heart, "as expected, this barrier absorbs the energy of Tianyan body burning tower to maintain, and the strange xumiao in his body is a magic secret refined from the energy of Tianyan body burning tower. This homologous force can naturally pass through the barrier"

    think about it After that, Qin Shaoyu raised his head and swept it.

    There was no other figure on the fifth floor. As the guardian said, two people entered the fifth floor one step ahead of him. At this time, two of the five training rooms on the fifth floor were being used.

    There are five training rooms on the fifth floor of Tianyan burning tower, two of which are being used.

    Qin Shaoyu is very curious about these two people, who entered the fifth level first, but he didn''t go to find out. For him, every point at this time is the key. Ulu

    Qin Shaoyu chose one of the other three training rooms. After he closed the door of the training room, he felt that the rich energy in the room was much stronger than that in the fourth layer

    he went to the middle square stone, sat down and quietly started to practice the body method in the magic Sutra. The rich energy flowed like water

    at this moment, Qin Shaoyu opened his eyes, and his ecstasy could not hide "the fifth layer" What is the concept that the degree of quenching is more than five times that of the fourth level "?

    if the fourth level of cultivation is about two months of the outside world, then the fifth level of cultivation is about one year of the outside world.This quenching degree is absolutely amazing. Qin Shaoyu quickly closed his eyes to practice again. He must seize every minute to practice.

    While quenching the body, refining the magic Scripture is constantly refining the strange fire force in the energy, and integrating this strange power into the strange flame.

    Qin Shaoyu has an intuition that this kind of fire has a vital influence in the future, at least its ability to purify energy is extremely important.

    The quenching of bone is different from the vein or flesh, which is a kind of quenching from the outside to the inside. It is divided into two parts: bone refining and marrow refining.

    The refining of these two parts is very important, which is related to the evolution of their own blood.

    It can be said that there is a huge difference between two people of the same blood who have undergone pith training and those who have not.

    The degree of differentiation of Qi and blood after pith training is several times higher than that without pith training, and there is a big gap in the power of blood when its blood evolves to maturity

    so for Qin Shaoyu, the crucial step of bone refining should not be ignored at all. In addition, only in this day''s burning body tower could he have such good cultivation conditions, so he naturally didn''t want to waste a little.

    With his in-depth cultivation, a little bit of energy is constantly practicing the periphery of the bone. This is the stage of bone refining, and the purpose is to make the bone continuously strengthen through the energy training of body beads.

    I don''t know the passage of time in the practice. When Qin Shaoyu finished the bone training, it was more than ten days later.

    the ten days of bone training is equivalent to the degree of the outside world for more than ten years. People who don''t experience this kind of training would never want to believe it.

    Even though Qin Shaoyu experienced it personally, he still couldn''t believe it was true. The quenching, which was supposed to take decades to complete, was completed in less than two months.

    "But there are still pith exercises to be completed, and now is not the time to be happy." Qin Shaoyu closed his eyes again and fell into the practice. His practice during this period is not only to complete the bone refining stage, but also to expand the strange flame condensed from the body

    by dozens of times

    the former xumiao is as big as a finger, now it has the size of a fist Enhance the inflammatory force in the body, more concise.

    Qin Shaoyu''s body at this time is a big tank, in which there is a lot of messy energy, so although the energy of this tank is very large, it is not pure.

    This strange flame, which Qin Shaoyu called Lihuo, can separate the energy in the VAT one by one and refine it.

    If this can be done completely, the volume of the cylinder will not change, but after the energy is pure, both the quality and quantity will be significantly improved.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s power of fire has been completely separated and condensed. From the previous few days, Li Huo has begun to decompose the power of ice from the energy.

    The power is divided into seven systems, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. Among them, the power of inflammation belongs to the variation of fire system, and the power of ice belongs to the variation of water system.

    Qin Shaoyu has mastered the art of ice sealing, so his energy also contains part of the power of ice.

    It''s just that the power of ice was covered by the power of fire before. At this time, the power of fire was completely separated, and the power of ice naturally appeared.

    A little bit of ice cold energy is extracted and condensed. Finally, after being condensed from the fire, there is a mass of ice force on the edge of the burning force.

    But compared with the power of inflammation, it is very weak.

    The power of two different attributes is very different. The power of fire is like a fist, and the power of ice is like a fingernail.

    But at this time, the power of ice has not been completely separated and refined. With Qin Shaoyu''s cultivation, the power of ice will continue to grow.

    As for the power of other departments, it has not appeared so far, mainly because Qin Shaoyu has mastered the power of ice and fire.

    But at least one thing is certain, that is, as long as Qin Shaoyu has mastered which series of magic, then the power of that series can be dissolved and separated from the energy.

    Except for ice and fire, Qin Shaoyu''s magic ball is pure energy, which doesn''t belong to any series. Wave chop is a mutation skill, which also belongs to the application of energy.

    As for war skills, they don''t have that effect, because war skills are just an application of energy.

    If the system is not still in the process of evolution, it can''t be exchanged for magic, Qin Shaoyu Yi must choose several other magic departments to learn, even if they are only used as cards at ordinary times, let alone dissolve and separate the energy of each department.

    Of course, these are not what Qin Shaoyu really cares about at this time. At this time, Qin Shaoyu immerses all his mind in pith training and separates energy, which is completed by himself from fire.

    In the process of cultivation, every trace of the energy of the body training beads infiltrates into the bones, and each trace of bone marrow is wrapped by a layer of the energy of the body training beads, and then under the strange energy of Tianyan body burning tower, it is like burning in the fire.

 Chapter 143

    This kind of pain from the depth of the bone marrow is not ordinary people can imagine. If it wasn''t for Qin Shaoyu''s painful experience of refining veins, flesh and blood, and practicing bones, it would be hard to bear all of a sudden.

    Even if he came step by step, he almost fainted when he suddenly took it.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face features tightly wrinkled together, one by one bean big cold sweat from the pain of some distorted cheeks dripping, the whole face is pale without a trace of blood.

    But he was still firm and silent, and immersed all his heart in cultivation, as if it was someone else rather than himself who was suffering from the pain.

    His perseverance is convincing, and it is true. If he didn''t have such perseverance, how could he have today''s strength.

    He has crossed two realms and mastered the power application method that only the saint level strong can master. Under the seemingly beautiful and powerful appearance, who knows that he is rubbing shoulders with death again and again in FengMo valley.

    He refined the vein, blood, bone and marrow step by step. Who knows the hardships.

    On this day, although the burning body pagoda made his cultivation speed increase by tens of times and hundreds of times, the pain he needed to bear during quenching was also strengthened by tens of times and hundreds of times.

    The world has its own way. You may not be able to harvest if you pay, but if you want to harvest, you must pay. If you want to harvest more than others, you must pay more than others.

    In Qin Shaoyu''s practice of pain and happiness, time becomes meaningless and extremely important.

    For Qin Shaoyu, the passage of time has no feeling at all, but every minute is extremely important to him. He dare not relax at all. After all, on this day, a boy in Sichuan robe came forward under the protection of two soldiers. "Boy, you know the current affairs very well, but you didn''t run away. Since your killing value is left, we can let you die."

    Qin Shaoyu''s medal doesn''t show up like them. His original intention is not to attract people''s attention, but he didn''t expect that in this world, the weak will be in constant trouble.

    He always wants to do what he wants to do in a low profile, but the world will not let the weak comfortable, especially in this place full of killing, the weak can only become the prey of others.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t want to get into trouble, but he is not afraid of it.

    When the leading mage saw Qin Shaoyu standing and not talking, he said, "are you deaf or can''t understand Laozi''s words"

    for such a person and such a thing, Qin Shaoyu was really helpless. It seemed that he could always ask him to meet him and sigh gently, "why should I only kill you?"

    "ha ha ha..." Qin Shaoyu''s words made several people laugh. The tears of the master''s smile came out: "why Ha ha ha You ask me why I''m laughing. "

 Chapter 144

    After laughing for a long time, the master''s face suddenly changed. "I tell you why, because my brother is more powerful than you, you even have a small life in my hand. Why do you ask?"

    "Hey" Qin Shaoyu''s face is so cold that he can''t see his expression. "It''s a ridiculous reason why everyone thinks so"

    in fact, Qin Shaoyu knows the cruelty of the world very well in his heart. His asking is just the last struggle in his heart, and he has been trying to integrate himself into the cruel world.

    And in this period of time has adapted very well, in the eyes of others, he killed decisively, but his heart still has a struggle, the struggle of human nature.

    At this time, the words of the mage erased his last struggle.

    "Since the strong can control everything of others, then I absolutely want to be the one who controls it." Qin Shaoyu said indifferently. His words seemed to be talking to himself and swearing to heaven and earth.

    Hearing Qin Shaoyu talking to himself, the mage couldn''t stand up and said, "brothers, did you hear what he said? A nine level scum is going to be the one who controls everything. It''s so funny that I met a wonderful flower"

    "it''s funny, isn''t it?" Qin Shaoyu said indifferently, took out his blood shadow mat medal and swayed in front of the mage, "don''t you want to kill? Take it Ah

    "You take it" Qin Shaoyu drinks violently. With the action on his hand, the mage is softened.

    They are just a small force''s testers. They have never seen the medal of honor and don''t know what it stands for.

    But they have all seen the medal of blood shadow, and they know what it stands for. It stands for bloody killing, and it stands for corpses everywhere.

    Even if they are not the most powerful people, they must have strong influence.

    No matter what kind of person he is, he can''t be provoked, but he is

    At this moment, several people''s hearts almost stopped beating, and deep fear enveloped them.

    "If we offend such existence, it will never come to a good end, but I don''t want to die"

    "will it be useful to ask for mercy? All we can do is to let go." the mage suddenly stood up and said, "this guy must be the leader of a certain force, but not necessarily his own strength. We have a good hand and foot outside the wilderness to kill him. There is not only a way to survive, but also thousands of killing value In exchange for the elixir. "

    "Begging for mercy is death. It''s better to fight for wealth. In danger, I''d like to ask for someone who would like to fight with me." the little mage roared with a ferocious face. He was on the verge of an arrow.

    The rest of the people looked at each other and saw their hearts in each other''s eyes. They couldn''t help shouting, "rich and noble, please, we all follow the boss."

    The "good" mage yells and forces Qin Shaoyu with a ferocious face step by step, "if you want to blame me, you''re not lucky to meet us alone"

    "do it"

    with the mage''s loud drink, five or six soldiers fight one after another, maybe to fight, and each of them is the strongest fighting skill.

    Leading mage quickly stepped back, waving the staff in her hand, and kneaded the intermediate magic one by one. It can be seen that her magic attainments are very good, and her strength is the top among the nine level peaks, and she can even fight against the junior generals.

    In the face of these people''s attacks, Qin Shaoyu didn''t look forward to it at all. Until the attack came, the whole person''s brutal attack was just like a hammer.

    The strength of these men is nothing to Qin Shaoyu. After a simple fight, several soldiers who are fighting have died.

    Only the leading mage stayed alive for a while because he hid behind to use magic.

    At this time, the mage watched Qin Shaoyu approaching step by step, and his fear spread. If he doesn''t know the situation at this time, he is mentally disabled.

    But it was because he knew that Qin Shaoyu belonged to the kind of peerless strong man that his courage in the first World War disappeared.

    As for begging for mercy, is it still useful to beg for mercy now

    Qin Shaoyu has been too lazy to talk more nonsense about this kind of person, so he can solve it with one punch.

    After solving the ambush, Qin Shaoyu continued to go to the crime redemption city. Maybe it was because he hung up his medal that he did not encounter any other ambush along the way.

    On the way to the city of redemption, Qin Shaoyu goes back to the stone house he first chose. The stone houses on the side belong to Wang Wei and other members of the alliance. Dibsp as soon as Qin Shaoyu arrived at his stone house, he saw Leng Ping coming in a hurry. From a long distance, Leng Ping said, "Lord Qin, you''ve finally come back. Our boss asked you to go"

    "what''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu turned around and asked Leng Ping, "do you know the whereabouts of Wang Wei and why their stone houses are all uninhabited"

    when Leng Ping came near "This..." Leng Ping hesitated and said, "Wang Wei is our boss. As for the others Please don''t ask. You''ll know everything when you go "

    " OK, you can lead the way. "

    Qin Shaoyu agreed and followed Lengping to lengde. They didn''t say anything all the way.

    When Qin Shaoyu steps into lengde''s stone house, now yaoyu and Fengyou are all here, and the three of them have already come up. Lengde welcomes Qin Shaoyu into the house.Qin Shaoyu asked "what about Wang Wei? Why don''t you see them"

    after hearing Qin Shaoyu''s question about lengde, he thought and said, "brother Wang Wei is here. I''ve asked someone to invite him over. As for other things, you''d better wait until you see Wang Wei and ask him. "

    "Well," Qin Shaoyu''s face changed slightly. It seemed that there was something wrong with him.

    It wasn''t long before Qin Shaoyu saw Wang Wei, who was carried up.

    Wang Wei''s condition is not good at this time, the whole person looks very weak, should be a big injury.

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu became cold and his voice was full of chill.

    Wang Wei struggles to remember that Qin Shaoyu lifts him up and takes out the medicine to heal him. After drinking the medicine, Wang Wei''s face began to appear ruddy, the whole person also spirit up.

    For Qin Shaoyu''s medicine, lengde and others are also hot eyed.

    Wang Wei recovered a little. After seeing Qin Shaoyu, he said, "brother Qin..." Wang Wei''s tone was full of sadness. After a few words, he couldn''t speak.

    After waiting for a while, he continued: "brother Qin, you must revenge for Shouyi. All the brothers are dead and all of them have been killed"

    Qin Shaoyu had a bad premonition for a long time, but when he heard Wang Wei say that, it was still hard to accept "what happened in the end."

    Next, Wang Wei told the whole story off and on, which happened a few days ago.

    A few days ago, the energy in the burning tower disappeared, and the people in the lower layers came out. After that, the local forces launched the killing value list.

    The more the killing value changes, the more the killing starts.

    Three days ago, three lone Rangers were ambushed when they went out, two of them trapped, and one fled back to the station for help.

    Wang Wei and Shou Yi rush over with the other two brothers without saying a word when they are asked for help.

    When they arrived, the two trapped people were still struggling, and Wang Wei and others came forward to rescue naturally.

    But I don''t think it''s just a trap set by the enemy. The reason why they didn''t kill them was to bring people to rescue them. When they appeared to rescue them, a dozen people ambushed in the dark surrounded them and killed them all at once.

    In that stop, the experimenters of the lone Walker alliance are all dead. Wang Wei and Shou Yi rely on the medicine Qin Shaoyu gave them to support them to the end. But later, the other strong man makes a move. In order to cover Wang Wei''s escape, Shou Yi finally dies in the hands of the strong man.

    Wang Wei barely escaped from the encirclement under the cover of Shouyi''s death. When he fled back to the camp, he was on the verge of death. Now he rescued him to heal his wounds.

    The death of Shouyi and others has a great impact on Wang Wei. These days, he has been in a muddle until Qin Shaoyu saw the hope of revenge, and then he recovered.

    "Who is the other party?" Qin Shaoyu''s face, cold eyes and strong killing intention reveal his anger.

    "It''s the people of King Mu''s residence in Qianjun mansion who did it" means Feng you and Leng de nodded. "This is what our brother citrus Wangwei said afterwards. It''s normal that the people of King Mu''s residence have always been insidious and vicious in the outside world. It''s normal that they can make such an ambush to help"

    Qin Shaoyu asked and nodded to Wang Wei, "boss Leng, they''re right. The other party is mu People from the palace. "

    "King Mu''s mansion under the command of Qianjun mansion is very good." Qin Shaoyu''s chill forced lengde to step back to feel better when he said this

    looking at Qin Shaoyu in the rage, lengde and others looked at each other and felt extremely shocked. "Compared with three months ago, Qin Shaoyu''s breath at this time is much stronger."

    It''s only three months. Although they have made great progress, they are not so abnormal as Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu allowed his anger to spread in his heart. Looking at Wang Wei, who was still weak, he said, "have a good rest. I will take revenge on my brothers."

    "No," Wang Wei suddenly grabbed Qin Shaoyu and said, "please take me with you. Even if you climb over, I will see elder brother Qin kill those animals with my own eyes and watch elder brother Qin revenge for my brothers."

    "Well, I promise you." Qin Shaoyu turns around and looks at Leng De, "could you please ask two brothers to help me carry Wang Wei with me"

    "it''s no problem." Leng de agrees, "but where are you going to find the people in muwangfu? If they don''t come out, they can''t do it"

    "naturally, I have a way to force them to appear."

    "Well, let''s go with brother Qin to see the grandchildren in Muwang''s mansion. They have a vicious impression. I''ve been unhappy with them for a long time." Leng de says aloud: order Leng Ping''an to arrange people to lift up. Wang Wei, Fengyou and yaoyu also go with them.

 Chapter 145

    A group of strange people appeared outside the Qianjun residence.

    Two men were carrying a plank, on which lay a man who was seriously injured.

    From this group of people out of a look of indifference of young people, all over the body are scattered cold, this let see people unconsciously back a few steps.

    Lengde and others are standing behind. Qin Shaoyu comes forward alone. In front of the entrance of Qianjun residence is a flat open space, with huge rocks piled on both sides.

    Qin Shaoyu went to the luanshudu and came to the front of a huge stone of several hundred thousand jin.

    "What is he going to do?" Feng you asks, and Leng de and Yao Yu shake their heads.

    Qin Shaoyu went to the edge of the boulder and put his hands into the boulder.

    "Give me a lift." Qin Shaoyu breathed out and began to drink hundreds of thousands of Jin of boulders. At this time, the great cycle of physical training has been completed, and his energy alone has achieved this step.

    Qin Shaoyu lifted up the huge stone and threw it at the gate of Qianjun mansion.

    "Boom"

    there was a loud noise when the boulder landed, and the whole ground trembled. Qin Shaoyu jumped up abruptly, waving his hands and chopping them into a wave line tens of meters long.

    Wave chopper cuts the boulder like hot water splashing on the snow. Wave chopper easily cuts off one side of the boulder. The original uneven surface of the boulder is suddenly cut into a flat incision. The incision is as smooth as a mirror.

    "What does he want to do?" yaoyu asks lengde suspiciously and shakes his head. "I don''t know. Look at it"

    at this time, many people gathered in the Qianjun residence to watch, but because they can''t understand the situation outside, they just wait and see, and no one came out to ask.

    Qin Shaoyu and command move wave after wave, chop strength fell on the boulder, his power control is extremely accurate, every time just left a finger deep trace on the boulder.

    "Who is that man and what does he want to do?" someone in qianjunfu asked suspiciously.

    "I don''t know. He seems to be writing."

    "Look at his chest."

    "It''s the blood shadow of the city of atonement. God, it''s the banquet of the city of atonement." When someone saw the medal on Qin Shaoyu''s chest, he exclaimed.

    "No wonder he easily lifted the huge stone with such strength of hundreds of thousands of Jin."

    "It''s nothing. A lot of people can do it. The most terrible thing is his precise control of power. You can see that every stroke he makes doesn''t break the boulder, and the depth of every stroke is exactly the same."

    Many people in the garrison of Qianjun mansion are talking about it one after another.

    By this time, Qin Shaoyu had stopped his action, and several big characters appeared on the boulder, which were "kill Prince Mu''s house"

    the three characters of "kill Prince Mu''s house" on the boulder occupied half of the area below, and the cold meaning of killing in the characters revealed the stone surface.

    After finishing all this, Qin Shaoyu turned to face the entrance of qianjunfu and yelled, "listen to the people of qianjunfu, let the people of muwangfu get out to die, otherwise who dares to step out of the residence to die"

    the cold and merciless killing of a dead son''s exit is rampant, and the bloody and cruel atmosphere is frightening. At this time, absolutely no one will doubt the truth of his words, many people quickly turned away.

    They were all members of various forces in the thousand army mansion. When they saw this scene, they rushed back to report it.

    The gate of the city of sin redemption came and blocked the gate of the residence. This is absolutely a great event.

    Qin Shaoyu''s actions shocked lengde and others. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu would do such a mindless thing. You know, what he did was to challenge the testers of the whole thousand army mansion.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know the consequences of doing so, but in order to force the people of qianjunfu out, he doesn''t care about these.

    It''s true that he is motivated to do so, but so what? Even if he offends the whole world, he will not give up what he thinks. He didn''t care how impulsive he was, how mindless he was. Only strength was the key to everything.

    "Since the world is so cruel, I will be cruel to the end. Since everyone likes to kill, I will send you to kill. "

    "I want everyone to know that the consequences of offending me are very serious, and I will take it back a hundred times"

    at this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s blood is surging and boiling, and the last struggle in his heart completely disappears. His ideas and ideas have been growing up until this moment he has strengthened his faith in his heart.

    Kill by killing, stop by killing, fight by violence. I''m a hundred times more ferocious than I am. I''ll kill you directly.

    His idea is so direct. Let him go to hell with all the consequences. If he does everything, he will shrink and think about it. If his life is bound, what''s the meaning of such a life.

    A lot of people gathered in qianjunfu to wait and see, some of them were lone walkers, and some of them were members of various forces.

    Qianjunfu also has three major forces, among which muwangfu is a family, and the other two are Mo''s family in moshenggu and Zhao''s family in motianya. The Mo family and the Zhao family are also the top forces in Tianyu mainland for thousands of years

    their inside information is no worse than those in charge of numerous cities.

    It wasn''t long before the Zhao and Mo families appeared. Although they were not the leaders of the two families, they were also the main figures of the two families.As for the people of King Mu''s residence, they didn''t show up, which makes people confused. People call to the door and ask for trouble. If King Mu''s residence doesn''t dare to fight, it''s hard to avoid being laughed at.

    A group of people from the Mo family in Qianjun mansion gathered together. One of them, a young man in blue brocade, sneered contemptuously, "it''s just grandstanding. I don''t believe that if I go out, he really dares to do it. If I don''t agree with him, I''ll get into trouble with Mu mansion and Mo family, unless he wants to die."

    The young man in blue brocade is mo wuchou, the second son of the contemporary master of the Mo family. His elder brother is mo wuchou, who is the real person in charge of the trial trip.

    Mo wuchou was surrounded by a young man with a pale but calm face, who frowned gently. "The second young man must not act rashly. The reason why Prince Mu''s house didn''t appear was that he wanted to bring disaster to the East. This time, the young master asked the second young master to come out just to inquire about the situation. "

    Only the lineal heirs can be called Shaozhu. In addition, they can only be called childe.

    Mo wuchou and Mo wuchou were born to compatriots. In fact, there is no question of birth order at all. However, they are rigorous and steady, but they are proud and domineering. Therefore, the valley master of their father Mo Shenggu will make Mo wuchou a minor master.

    This matter has always been Mo wuchou''s eternal hatred in his heart. He thinks it''s his father''s partiality. At this time, he is infuriated to hear Mo wuchou''s usual polite little white face say so.

    This little white face is mo Wuyou''s think tank, and his name is mo Liang. He is a wise character. At this time, seeing Mo Wuyou''s face, we can see that he certainly disdains to change his mind and says, "you can''t risk yourself. If you don''t believe me, you might as well let your confidants have a try."

    "Well, do as you say. Ah Jiu, go and have a try. Remember to report me the name of Mo Shenggu before you go out." Mo wuchou''s heart is also uncertain. At this time, listening to Mo Liang''s words, he finds a step.

    "Yes" Mo Jiu came out. Mo wuchou has ten subordinates around him, from Mo 1 to Mo 10. If someone dies, the ranking will move forward automatically, and Mo wuchou will select another person to fill in.

    Mo Jiu was originally Mo Shi, but Mo Qi died to save Mo wuchou in the last city battle, so Mo Shi naturally became Mo Jiu.

    Seeing the movement on the other side of Mo''s home, people from the Qianjun residence paid close attention to it. When they saw Mo Jiu going out, many people talked about it one after another, and some people speculated about his fate.

    Mo Jiu went to the gate of the Qianjun residence and cried across the residence, "I''m Mo Shenggu. Mo Jiu was ordered to go out to work. You have a grudge against King Mu''s house, but it has nothing to do with my mo family. It''s convenient. "

    Qin Shaoyu looked up and said in a cold voice, "I said that no one can step out of the residence before the people in muwangfu go out."

    "You dare to think clearly what will happen if we are forced to work together to deal with you." When Mo Jiu said this, he had already stepped out of the station with one foot. When he finished speaking, the whole person had already left the station.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t speak. He answered his determination with action.

    The technique of ice sealing between waving has moved. After the separation from fire and refining the power of cold ice, the power of using ice sealing technique has increased several times. At this time, the mysterious wave spread between Qin Shaoyu''s waving. When Mo Jiu stepped out, he suddenly stopped, and then countless Ice Spikes in his body shot out of his body.

    This move is effortless to deal with people with different strength. The cold air of the ice sealing skill explodes from the enemy''s body and can''t defend at all.

    Of course, it''s not so easy to deal with people who have little difference in strength. After all, if the enemy''s internal fighting atmosphere is strong, the cold will soon be dissolved by the enemy''s fighting.

    But there is not only such an application of the technique of ice cover. Its real function is to control it by surprise. When fighting against the experts, Qin Shaoyu can get the first chance by using the technique of ice cover to contain the opponent.

    Qin Shaoyu directly and ruthlessly obliterates Mo Jiu, who has been paying close attention to Mo wuchou. His face is very blue, and his heart is full of fear.

    He knew that if he had just gone out, he would have been a cold corpse. Fear was followed by anger, which enveloped him.

    "I''m going to kill him, no matter what," Mo wuchou yelled angrily, "Mo Liang

    mobilized his hands to kill him for me"

    Mo wuchou yelled angrily, but Mo Liang just shook his head calmly, "please stop your anger, my subordinates can''t do this. It''s obvious that King Mu''s residence didn''t show up late to bring disaster to the East."

    After a pause, Mo wuchou still didn''t listen, so he said again: "the other side is the city seat of crime redemption. No one knows how terrible the strength is, but just from the shot just now, even if all of us

    go together, we are not the opponents of others. His kind of cold application can''t be prevented."

 Chapter 146

    Mo wuchou asked angrily, "it''s just cold ice magic. How can it be defenseless? According to you, the mages of cold ice are not invincible in the world.

    Mo Liang shook his head when he heard that" it''s not magic, it''s a kind of application of war air. If you use magic, the elements of heaven and earth will fluctuate. Moreover, his subordinates have never heard of any magic that is directly from human body. "

    "Then what should I do? Is that all? My people died in vain?" Mo wuchou asked.

    "Wait" Mo Liang whispered, "wait for the pressure of King Mu''s house. In addition, I''ve asked someone to inform the young master of everything. Wait for the master to come and talk about it."

    "Hum" Mo wuchou snorted heavily, "when wuchou comes, I must let him order people to kill this arrogant guy, and let him know the end of offending my mo family."

    Mo Liang just doesn''t care about the smile. In his opinion, it''s more appropriate for the second son to change his name to Mo ignorant. What he really can''t figure out is why the gap between the two brothers born in one child is so big.

    After Qin Shaoyu angrily killed the Mo family, the people in qianjunfu were completely sure that the other party was not joking. Some people really had something to go out, but they had to be anxious. They didn''t have the courage to step out again. After all, Mo Jiu''s body was still lying there, and no one even rushed out to collect it.

    There are also people waiting to see a good play who are wondering that their dog has been killed. As the owner of the dog, how can the ignorant and arrogant Mo''s second son not continue to make trouble? When they see Mo Wu

    worried about Mo Liang around them, they are relieved.

    In a stone house not far from the residence, a group of people from muwangfu gathered in this room. One of them, a young man with a soft face, stretched out his head and watched secretly for a while, then retracted his head to close the door

    and then reported to the young man in yellow on the throne, "report to the little prince that the second son of Mo family had a conflict with this life just now, but because Mo Liang was also there, the conflict did not continue Go on. "

    The boy in yellow is just Muyi, the little prince of Muwang''s mansion. After hearing the words, he said softly, "there is mo Liang, but the second son can''t make trouble, but is there any movement in the Zhao family"

    "not yet." the man shook his head and thought about it. Then he asked, "when did we offend him in the city of redemption" Who knows if there are any friends among those who have killed so many people? In addition, they also killed several people in the redemption city a few days ago. Maybe it was that time that they had to

    offend him. "

    "It''s also a wise little prince." Yinrou young busy flattery, Mu Yi is just a gloomy smile.

    At this time, the stout young man beside Muyi''s hand said, "what is the little prince going to do? Do you have to wait all the time? If we don''t appear all the time, it will inevitably damage the reputation of our Muyi palace."

    "No hurry, wait." Mu Yi said with a gloomy smile, "after waiting for a while, some people can''t help fighting. This kind of person is not enough to worry about. He''s just a brave and resourceless man. Don''t he know that he''s challenging the experimenters of the whole thousand army Mansion by doing this"

    "moreover, the Zhao family still hasn''t moved at all. Mo''s family is in a dilemma because of the relationship between the old two. Maybe Mo Liang is going back Please don''t worry about that bastard. When Mo Wuyou arrives at the scene,

    because of his relationship with the Zhao family''s slut, the two families will definitely join hands. Then the good play will be on. "

    "Wonderful!" cried the young man. "Little Wang Ye is really scheming to play with those self righteous guys."

    "Flatterer" the brawny boy muttered in a low voice. He no longer spoke. Muyi didn''t care about their attitude. He knew the habits of these people very well.

    Time goes by slowly. At this time, Qin Shaoyu has been waiting for some impatience. The people of King Mu''s residence haven''t appeared yet. There must be some conspiracy.

    "But" Qin Shaoyu''s face cold smile, his face disdain "in the face of absolute strength, let you any intrigue is not out of date, just a pile of withered grass."

    At this time, there was another commotion in the Qianjun residence. Mo Wuyou, the young master of the Mo family, finally arrived. Besides the experts of the Mo family, there was Zhao Qianjin and Zhao Yue, the principal of the Zhao family.

    Ru and a group of experts of the Zhao family came with him.

    Mo Shenggu''s Mo family and motianya''s Zhao family have been handed down for thousands of years at the same time. The two families have made good friends from generation to generation. In this generation, Mo Wuyou is bound to marry Zhao Yueru. So it''s not surprising that two people come at the same time.

    After Mo Wuyou arrived, Mo Wuyou said angrily without waiting for Mo Wuyou to speak, "the good things you''ve done are clear that they''re looking for trouble in King Mu''s house. What do you want to do?" but

    ... " Mo wuchou argued that "I just can''t stand the arrogance of that man. This is the base of Qianjun mansion. Which round can I get him to come here to be presumptuous?"

    "Hum," Mo Wuyou glared, "people are arrogant. It''s arrogant strength. Why can''t you despise one side''s power? Which one is a simple figure? Don''t you forget that the strength of the war in which our thousand army mansion killed 18 people in anger can''t be compensated by quantity."

    Thinking of the battle of Qianjun mansion, Mo wuchou still has a palpitation in his heart. He can''t help but feel soft and "what should I do now?"It''s hard to say too much about Mo Wuyou, the same brother who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Now I turn to Mo Liang and ask him, "what do you think we should do next?"

    "I''m afraid that there''s no movement in King Mu''s house, the young master. I''m afraid I just want to make a profit. Maybe I''m hiding somewhere to watch a good play now. We might as well publicize it in the station, so we can say no

    in this way Can force them to show up. "

    Mo Liang had a strategy in his mind. After he finished, he looked at Mo Wuyou''s reaction and then said, "in addition, we can ask someone to tell Qian Junfu about this matter. If he comes out, we won''t lose even if we fight

    "OK, just do it" Mo Wuyou asked people to go down to arrange after listening, and he accompanied Zhao Yueru to talk.

    It didn''t take long for qianjunfu to make a stir after it was stationed, and this incident was spread all at once.

    Once the original private affairs are spread out on the table. In addition, two people from the Mo family went to visit the residence of Qianjun mansion.

    In the stone house not far from the entrance of the Qianjun residence, Mu Yi said angrily, "I didn''t expect that Mo Wuyou was not deceived, but he gave us a hand."

    The tender young man asked, "how do you say that? Please forgive my ignorance. I can''t see through the key. Please tell me the key."

    "Don''t worry about putting things on the table and spreading the news to the whole station. In this way, we will have no excuse not to appear. Otherwise, we will be crowned with the name of fear. I can''t afford to lose my face, so I have to go out to solve the problem."

    "What are we waiting for?" the stout boy jumped up and cried out.

    "Good" Muyi suddenly stood up, "let''s get everyone ready for battle, let''s go."

    Hundreds of people gathered at the gate of Qianjun residence. Qianjun residence is not like the city of redemption. First, their last trial was not very difficult. Second, none of them withdrew from the trial, so there were a lot of people.

    During this period of ambush, hundreds of people have died. At the beginning, thousands of people entered the second trial.

    Of course, most of them are loners. Those who are powerful still choose elites to leave others to contribute their killing value and return to the outside world.

    When these people are talking about it, I don''t know who pointed to the other side and said, "look at the people in muwangfu."

    People follow this person to point to place to look, just see Mu Yi etc. to rush to this side.

    At this time, the Zhao family and the Mo family get together. Mo Wuyou smiles on his face, "the fun is about to start. Remember, no one is allowed to sell it without my order."

    All the people in the Mo family should be Zhao Yueru, who frowned and said, "is it necessary to pay so much attention to that person?"

    "yes," Mo nods heavily. "Just go on and see."

    "Good," Zhao Yueru turned to the Zhao family behind him and said, "you are also the same. You are not allowed to do anything without my orders."

    On the other side, Qin Shaoyu''s face is still indifferent outside the Qianjun residence. His anger has been brewing in his heart for a long time. At this time, when he saw the target, he left his mouth coldly and said, "are you willing to show up at last? Today, I will build Qin Shaoyu''s reputation with your Muwang residence. You are destined to be the stepping stone for me to take the first step."

    The cruelty of this world makes Qin Shaoyu grow up. He can''t change the world by himself, so he has to adapt to the world.

    Since he decided to stand at the top level, he must take this road of striving for supremacy, even if it is a road of enemies to all the world, so what? Qin Shaoyu vowed to use his own hands to play a piece of prestige belonging to himself.

    Qin Shaoyu matures, and the cruelty along the way makes him grow up gradually. There are no more illusions in his heart. Illusions only belong to beautiful illusions. Reality makes him

    have to make a choice.

    At this time, the people of Muwang mansion have already stepped out of Qianjun mansion. Muyi is the first to walk in the front, followed by more than 20 good hands behind him. Each of these people is an elite, and each of them is a talent endowed by heaven.

    Mu Yi''s face was smiling as if it were nothing. Before he appeared, he had already made two preparations. First, he asked someone to bring a heavy gift to the Qianjun mansion. On the other hand, he arranged someone to invite another adult

    object.

    No matter how successful the opponent is, Muyi can''t help laughing at him when he thinks about them.

    since he is a man, Muyi always looks down on him. In his opinion, his brain is always better than his martial arts.

    When the people of King Mu''s residence came out of the residence, the people of Mo''s and Zhao''s were far behind, and even the scarlet group of lone walkers were staring at this side.

 Chapter 147

    Muyi stopped from a distance, with a gloomy smile on his face, and then asked in a loud voice, "who are you? Why are you blocking the door of our thousand army mansion? Do you think there is no one in our thousand army mansion?"

    when Muyi appeared, lengde and others also gathered around.

    As soon as Muyi came up, Leng de tied the whole Qianjun mansion to his chariot, but he sneered, "brother Qin is the one who came to find you in Muwang mansion to settle accounts, which has nothing to do with other people in Qianjun mansion. As for the purpose of doing this

    it''s just for everyone to be a witness, just for fear that some people don''t have the courage to come out to see talents, so they have to do it."

    "Haha" wood wing bleak smile "who should I be? It turns out that as long as the chamber of commerce is hit, no one can be spared.

    With each blow, there is always one person who is beaten to vomit blood and fly back. The weaker one is directly killed by one blow.

    This way of fighting is not only difficult for Muyi to accept, even other people who saw the battle were stunned and speechless.

    Zhao Yueru on the other side frowned with disdain. "How can this man be so rude and insulting? It''s like a savage fighting."

    Mo Wuyou shook his head solemnly. "His strength is more terrible than we imagined, and it is much more terrible."

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu who is killing like a barbarian over there, Mo wuchou shrinks his neck with fright. He thinks in his heart that if he really went out just now, he would be directly beaten by a punch.

    Even Leng de and others who are familiar with Qin Shaoyu on the other side are relatively speechless.

    They are familiar with Qin Shaoyu and know his usual way of fighting, but because of this, they are even more shocked. This way of fighting is obviously playing with their opponents, and they don''t pay attention to them at all.

    They know that Qin Shaoyu is very powerful, but they didn''t expect that in just a few months, his strength once again exceeded their expectations.

    Qin Shaoyu''s arrogant rolling all the violence in front of him is so direct that there is no skill to speak of. He uses this way to express his unhappiness.

    Qin Shaoyu killed more than a dozen so-called experts in Muwang mansion. The remaining seven or eight people stood by Muyi, retreating with Qin Shaoyu''s approaching step by step.

    "Lao Tzu and you fight" the strong young man beside Muyi felt extremely depressed. At this time, he could no longer bear a roar. The whole man jumped out of his hand and chopped the sword fiercely to produce a strong fighting spirit. The sword shrouded the fierce fighting spirit, as if he wanted to penetrate the body.

    Qin Shaoyu''s spirit was shocked by the attack of the strong youth.

    "Hahaha" Qin Shaoyu split his mouth with a cold smile, ignoring the surprised eyes of the spectators. The whole person bumped into the past and turned a blind eye to the coming sword.

    "You''re going to die" the stout boy roared, and his whole body''s fighting spirit was integrated into the sword. This is a gifted guy. His strength is much stronger than that of Mu Jianfei around Fengyou.

    But this kind of strength in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes is still nothing, in all people''s incredible exclamation, Qin Shaoyu barehanded a stout boy''s sword in his hand.

    The strong fighting spirit was easily scattered by him, and the spirit weapon level sword was easily seized by him.

    When Qin Shaoyu suddenly pulled, the stout boy was suddenly pulled by a force that was so huge that he couldn''t imagine. Not only was the sword in his hand taken away, but the whole man was also taken forward.

    At this time, the strong boy''s body is facing Qin Shaoyu, who comes from the barbaric collision.

    "Bang"

    "Ga Bang"

    the sound of impact was accompanied by a brittle sound of bone fracture. The whole young man was hit by Qin Shaoyu like a broken kite and flew out in an instant. His people were still in the air and had blood

    surging wildly.

    When the stout boy landed, he rolled twice like a rag sack. He was lying on his back, his whole chest was soft and shriveled, and the blood stains on his face could not cover up his painful and twisted face. The bulging of his eyes proved how powerful he was at the time of impact.

    Muyi swallows his saliva difficultly. The death of the stout boy has shocked him so much that he has imagined countless possibilities, but he never thought that the battle would go on like this.

    The stout boy is the real elite around him. He is shocked that the guy who advocates violence should be killed by such violent means.

    Qin Shaoyu''s savage attack has already made Muyi crazy, but what is more is the fear from the bottom of his heart. The people who have always looked down on him have forced him to this point and killed him so many powerful hands.

    In fact, the strength of Muyi is good, but he has no determination to fight to death. Under the protection of his confidants, he retreated step by step. At this time, Muyi was in chaos, and everything in front of him was subversive.

    "Protect the little prince and return to the camp" the two teenagers roared. They waved their weapons and rushed to the front.

 Chapter 148

    Qin Shaoyu sneered at the corner of his mouth and dodged the attack of the two men. His arms suddenly gathered in a circle and grabbed their bodies and poured them.

    Two bodies involuntarily impact together, two people''s bodies with Qin Shaoyu''s arms between the huge to unimaginable force, in the impact of the two forces burst together.

    With a bang, the two collided into a blood mist.

    Qin Shaoyu is approaching step by step, letting the blood fog sprinkle on him. Like a Shura who climbs up in hell, he destroys everything in front of him and deprives all the people who dare to stop him of their lives.

    He explained to everyone what is called rough and what is called cruel bloodthirsty, and the smile on his face is like the smile of a demon.

    At this time, there are only four people around Muyi.

    "Little Wang Ye, let''s go" the four people yelled at the same time and rushed to stop. At this time, Muyi''s distance from the station was only 100 meters. With his full strength, it was only a few breathing time to run back to the station.

    Mu Yi''s face changed wildly, and he had no confidence at the beginning. At this time, he ran to the station with all his strength, just like a lost dog, and no longer cared about the changes behind him.

    "Will be able to station immediately, back to the station will be safe." Mu Yi crazy hovering in the brain of these two words, the whole person did not have the demeanor to speak of to run.

    Facing the four people''s obstruction, Qin Shaoyu laughs contemptuously, and his figure disappears as if he had disappeared. When he reappears, he is behind the four people, and his figure disappears in the public''s field of vision.

    Up to this time, the four people who ran to stop still strode twice, but they were full after all. Then they stopped like this and suddenly turned into a heat wave.

    The blazing heat dissipated, and all of a sudden, the four people were covered by the flames, and they were reduced to ashes just by breathing.

    In order to solve the problem quickly, Qin Shaoyu put the condensed fire force into the four people''s bodies at the same time that he passed through the four people''s impact in an instant, but his degree was so amazing that other people didn''t see clearly.

    When Qin Shaoyu broke through the four, the four had already been condensed, and the more domineering fire force destroyed all the functions in the body. When Qin Shaoyu moved again and disappeared, the fire force hidden in the four suddenly burst out and burned the four to ashes.

    It''s a long story, but it''s just in the blink of an eye.

    In a short moment, no one of the twenty masters in muwangfu was spared. And their results did not even hurt a piece of the enemy''s flesh.

    This result shocked everyone. At this time, Mo Wuyou was very happy that he didn''t have any real hostility with the other side.

    This kind of strength is not what they can resist at all. Maybe only Qian Junfu''s Xi is his opponent. Don''t worry. I think about the famous battle of Qian Junfu''s Xi in my heart.

    Mu Yi foot ran wildly, disordered clothes don''t care about him, at this time the only idea is to rush into the station, as long as he rushed into the station, he will be safe.

    "Close, close, the station is in front of him. He can rush into the station with only two breaths." Muyi ran wildly. The station in front of him stimulated his full potential.

    Just less than three meters away from the station, Muyi''s face was filled with a smile for the rest of his life, but when his smile just appeared, it was frozen on his face.

    At the entrance of Qianjun residence, a vague figure flashed by, gradually showing a figure.

    The boy dressed in black with blood stains and a cold smile on his face, who slaughtered the master of Muwang mansion like a barbarian, appeared at the entrance of Qianjun mansion.

    Qin Shaoyu stood there indifferently, with a sneer on his face: "you fight with me with all your strength, maybe you have a chance to live, otherwise you will die"

    his words were cold and heartless, and his whole body collapsed on the ground. He looked flustered. At this time, he looked like a lost dog.

    "Hoo Hoo..." Muyi big mouth big mouth breathing, eyes full of panic, he looked up as if constantly looking for something.

    When he saw a figure appeared in the camp, he suddenly calmed down, he saw the hope of living.

    The man walked quietly, his chest hanging a piece of blood shadow mat medal, medal is a spear pierced the sky, the spear dripping with blood.

    On his back, he carried a bow higher than his whole body. On his face, he had a casual smile. His smile was full of joy from his heart.

    Han Ye is walking in the corridor of Qianjun residence with his unique bow on his back. When he sees the familiar figure, he has a smile on his face.

    When the woman with the same blood shadow medal beside him looked at his smile, she couldn''t help muttering, "look, what bad idea are you doing?" Lu Lu

    the woman has a yellow roll face, which is beautiful and strange. Although her face is a little cold, she also cools down in the face of Han Ye.

    If Qin Shaoyu sees this woman, she will recognize her, because she is the one who Qin Shaoyu met twice. It''s just that people can''t figure out what she was when she first met Ming Wei''erIn sin ransom City, he and the captain of sin ransom City Mok appeared together, but now how can he be together with Han Ye of thousand army mansion.

    Looking at Han Ye''s writing, Ming Wei''er frowns and asks, "who do you know?"

    of course, the person that Ming Wei''er said refers to Qin Shaoyu. Han Ye smiles and shakes his head when he hears the words, "it''s a secret. I can''t tell you yet"

    when they talk, they are almost at the entrance of the station. At this time, Ming Wei''er thinks about it again and says, "no matter what relationship you have with him, if you want to fight If you fight, you must be careful. This person is the one I met in Tianyan''s body burning tower, the one in the fifth training room. "

    "Oh yeah." Han Ye doesn''t care. Looking at him, Ming Wei''er says angrily, "are you listening to me seriously? That man is the guy in the fifth training room, and you don''t know that guy in the fifth training room is the guy who rushed to the fifth floor. I''m afraid that guy''s strength is not simple бгб▒

    "Maybe only the two of us can join hands to fight with him," Wei''er sighed. But when he saw Han Ye''s expression that he still didn''t care, the whole person almost jumped up and said, "are you listening to me in the end"

    "yes" Han Ye''s casual reply.

    "Then you still don''t care"

    "because his name is Qin Shaoyu" Han Ye smiles brightly, that kind of pleasure, from the heart, he didn''t expect that they didn''t meet again in nearly a year.

    "I just don''t know what kind of expression he will have when he sees my truth." Han Ye thinks secretly in his heart. The thought of Qin Shaoyu''s surprise when he sees him makes him feel very happy.

    Han Ye''s words make Ming Wei''er exclaim, "he is Qin Shaoyu"

    "yes, he is Qin Shaoyu."

    Ming Wei''er nodded thoughtfully, "I understand the inheritor of Mowu''s blood. No wonder his progress is so wonderful"

    when Ming Wei''er first met Qin Shaoyu, he was really guilty of redeeming the city. At that time, his combat power was no more than a junior general. In a short half a year, he had already passed himself.

    In her opinion, since she is the inheritor of Mowu''s blood, it''s natural for her.

    When they were walking, the other side suddenly changed. At this time, Wei''er''s face changed. "It''s not good. How can he get there before us?"

    Qin Shaoyu blocked the entrance of Qianjun residence. Mu Yi looked flustered, but when he looked around, he saw the approaching Qianjun residence seat, and his face calmed down.

    When he saw another figure, a smile appeared on his face.

    "I''m still the winner. You''re just a brainless man." Muyi said: his face is covered with the smile of the winner.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s face changed slightly. In his side, a strong danger hit him. He couldn''t bear to think more. The whole person turned into a virtual shadow in an instant. In the moment when he couldn''t tolerate it, he had already moved.

    "Bang"

    at the moment when Qin Shaoyu disappeared, the place where he stood was covered by a violent force, and then the huge force lost its target and bombarded the ground.

    This is a bloody long gun, half of which is inserted into the ground, and the rest is exposed in the air and constantly shaking.

    A pair of powerful hands grasp the long gun and pull it up easily. This is a big and strong man, who is over three meters old. He is wearing a blood colored armor and a scarlet

    cape on the back.

    He is the leader of the guard team of the thousand army mansion. Ji''ao, who is equal to Mok, has a much thinner man in the same dress beside him. The whole person is a person Qin Shaoyu knows.

    The whole person is Shen Tao, the loser in the trial.

    In fact, Shen Tao''s family in the outside world is a family under the command of King Mu''s mansion. However, Shen Tao gave up to return to the outside world after he was eliminated as a tester. Instead, he stayed in the testing place to fight for his existence, which made the Shen family''s status in King Mu''s mansion more prominent.

    This time, Muyi asked people to invite Shen Tao to come out before he came out. At that time, Shen Tao was visiting ji''ao. When ji''ao heard that Xi Lai from the crime redemption city made trouble in the Qianjun residence, he naturally came out.

    When the two men appeared, they saw the scene just now. GIO was so angry that he wanted to get a blow, but he didn''t expect to be dodged by the other side

    he was surprised.

    Qin Shaoyu stares at them on the other side. The anger in their eyes is burning. Just now, if he reacts more slowly, he has already died.

 Chapter 149

    When Shen Tao saw Qin Shaoyu''s face clearly, he could not help frowning slightly, but soon recovered his gentle smile. "I didn''t expect that you could become the seat of the city of redemption. At the beginning, I lost my sight."

    "How do you know him?" he asked.

    Shen Tao nodded gently. "I had several contacts at the trade fair. I used him to lead out the assassin at that time."

    "Oh, that''s what happened." GIO nodded clearly. "Since it''s not an important relationship, I''m going to do it."

    "With you," Shen Tao walked to Muyi with a smile. "Are you ok?" Muyi shook his head. "I''m ok, but he killed all the others. Help me kill him. From then on, the Shen family will become the first family under my Muwang mansion"

    "I understand." Shen Tao smiles and nods, and then he doesn''t see any action. He just stands like this.

    Qin Shaoyu stares angrily here, and his anger gradually spreads. He points to ji''ao and asks, "I didn''t break the rules, why did you attack me?"

    "Hey," ji''ao laughs contemptuously, "how can I allow you to be so arrogant at the gate of our thousand army residence? As for whether you break the rules, what does it have to do with me. I''m better than you. I think you''re upset. You''re breaking my rules. "

    "Very good" ji''ao''s words can not stimulate Qin Shaoyu as before. Strength is everything. This is the rule of Tianyu. Qin Shaoyu is adapting to this rule.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s desire for strength has reached the extreme, and he has no desire for strength at any time, because he knows that if he wants to live better, and if he wants to live his own brilliance, he must have the strength to be proud of the world.

    At the moment when Qin Shaoyu''s voice fell, Qin Shaoyu''s whole momentum began to rise, and the magic Scripture was madly running. The elements of heaven and earth around him were plundered by his violence, and the endless power was absorbed by him.

    Qin Shaoyu''s action was beyond everyone''s expectation. His crazy fighting spirit stimulated all the spectators.

    "Does he want to challenge the authority of the local forces?" some people were shocked, not only that he would be surprised, but almost everyone was shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s crazy behavior.

    In this trial place, the strength of the local forces is unimaginable, not to mention that other team leaders like Giorgio have the strength of about level 9.

    "He is just a seat in the trials, and his strength is only corresponding to the trials. When he faces the guard captain who has the strength of level 9, he will be unbearable"

    almost everyone thinks so. No one will think that Qin Shaoyu will have any chance, even if he has witnessed the strength of level 7 defeated by Qin Shaoyu The fierce tiger''s Leng de and others don''t think that Qin Shaoyu can fight the leader of the guard team of the level 9 general in just three months. After all, he won the battle with the fierce tiger so hard.

    However, Leng de was slightly relieved that Muyi didn''t show up as early as the beginning. He thought that the other party might play a conspiracy, so he also sent someone to invite Mok. As long as Qin Shaoyu could hold on to Mok, the problem would be solved.

    "Qin Shaoyu, you must hold on." lengde''s smiling face became serious. It was not that he had a good relationship with Qin Shaoyu, but that Qin Shaoyu needed to fight the next ultimate battle. After all, the ultimate battle was related to the ultimate interests of their families in the outside world, which was the real significance of this trial.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s rising momentum, ji''ao laughs with disdain, "ignorant things dare to give birth to the idea of fighting with me, so I''ll send you to hell."

    With a cold smile, GIO waved his gun slightly. He pulled off the scarlet Cape behind him, and the whole person suddenly became furious.

    Every one of the strongmen in qianjunfu is a strong soldier who never flinches in the battlefield. As the leader of the guard, how can GIO flinch in the face of the enemy''s provocation? His creed is to tear an enemy who dares to provoke him to pieces.

    Ji''ao roared "come on, I hope you can make me fight happily, although this wish is a bit unrealistic"

    at this time, Wang Wei, the middle of lengde and others in the rear of Qin Shaoyu, stubbornly got up from the stretcher and rolled over to the ground. He pushed away the person who was going to help him, and climbed up from the ground with his own hands difficultly

    at this time, he had tears in his eyes With all his strength, he roared, "all brothers'' spirits are watching you in the sky, and you are the invincible God of war in all our brothers''

    " invincible, invincible, invincible "

    the roars hit Qin Shaoyu''s heart, and familiar faces floated in front of Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, which were full of trust and worship.

    Qin Shaoyu''s whole body is completely burning, his blood is boiling, his soul is also restless at this moment.

    "I swear with my life and soul that I will kill you." Qin Shaoyu''s roar exploded in everyone''s ears. At this moment, his momentum has risen to an unimaginable levelWith his roar, the battle began.

    Qin Shaoyu raised his head to the sky and swore that the world would change color at this moment. Everyone was deeply shocked by his arrogance.

    When GIO reacted, he couldn''t help roaring, "boy, I''m arrogant, you can''t do anything with me." With the roar of GIO, the gun in his hand has been put out, and his two-thirds long gun pierces the space, and his pure power smashes everything in front of him. Ahaxbsp this is a very domineering shot, full of the belief that there is no return to go forward bravely. This shot can be called domineering, which is the unique feature of qianjunfu''s combat skills.

    In the face of such overbearing tactics, the best way to deal with it is naturally to dodge and then look for flaws and opportunities to defeat the enemy.

    This can be done with Qin Shaoyu''s degree.

    But at this time, Qin Shaoyu''s whole blood was like a wild animal. The fierce fighting spirit in his heart ignited his soul.

    Wang Wei''s unbeaten voice hit his chest, the faces full of trust hovered in his heart, constantly squeezing his heart.

    At this moment, he felt as if he had been blocked by a huge stone.

    Until ji''ao''s shot, Qin Shaoyu''s whole momentum has completely climbed to the point where his madness is replaced by his cold intention to kill. Facing ji''ao''s violent shot, his action is beyond everyone''s expectation.

    Qin Shaoyu holds the xuanbing sword in both hands. When ji''ao comes with a bayonet, the xuanbing sword is raised high above his head. The energy gathered in the body of the sword is like the burning sun.

    Qin Shaoyu raised the xuanbing sword high and roared at the moment when he matched his momentum. With the roar, the xuanbing sword slashed down, and the sword smashed the void.

    "Bang"

    the violent collision is followed by the violent explosion when the war gas confronts the pure force. In the sound of the explosion, Qin Shaoyu stands proud and points his xuanbing sword at the back of the side. His chest heaves vigorously

    but he doesn''t step back.

    Zhang Er''s long gun was held by a powerful hand. The hand holding the gun was very steady. There was no tremor in his hand.

    Gio said with a cold smile, "your strength is beyond my expectation, but it''s a proud capital. It''s a pity that you are still nothing in front of me"

    "huhuhehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe..." Qin Shaoyu breathed violently. The power of fighting the enemy was too strong. Although he barely took it, he did not retreat, but he just supported it.

    Although he has the strength to easily kill the level 7 general and the ability to confront the level 8 general, the level 9 general and the level 8 general are totally different concepts.

    Although he is only a local strong, and his strength is only comparable to the level 9 general, his strength is still not comparable to Qin Shaoyu''s.

    Of course, this is not to say that Qin Shaoyu has no chance to defeat it. As long as he is willing to let go of his arrogance and use the wandering consumption tactics to seize the weakness of local people, he still has the ability to defeat GIO.

    It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu is absolutely a person who knows the truth of death. Once he breaks the south wall and doesn''t look back, nothing can make him change.

    Of course, it is because of his tenacity that he can achieve what he has achieved today.

    So when Qin Shaoyu heard ji''ao say so, he took up the black ice sword in his hand with disdain and made a move to cut off the flow.

    He responded to GIO with his own actions. He swore his unwillingness as if he were swearing to the whole world. He swore his disdain to GIO.

    "You want to die" ji''ao roars, facing a sword cut by Qin Shaoyu, his gun is suddenly erect in front of him. Gio turned the gun back with a block.

    The bloody gun, like a poisonous dragon coming out of the cave, suddenly bites into Qin Shaoyu''s throat. The speed of the shot was as fast as lightning across the sky.

    In the face of such an attack, Qin Shaoyu did not choose to dodge at all, and tried his best to burst out all his strength to bombard this gun.

    After the completion of the training cycle, Qin Shaoyu''s strength has been greatly improved, plus the bonus of his own fighting spirit, so although ji''ao''s strength is fierce, it is not completely irresistible.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu once again blocked his attack, ji''ao roared "hateful little ghost". With his deep roar, ji''ao''s whole body muscles contracted sharply. With this contraction, a strong force burst out, and his long gun suddenly waved a dazzling shadow.

    Suffocating pressure, Qin Shaoyu stubbornly refused to retreat half a step, his hands of the black ice sword also rapid dance, two weapons hit again and again, organized into a symphony war song.

    Huge power from the two people into the ground, two feet standing under the rock, a crack spread in all directions.

 Chapter 150

    Qin Shaoyu''s strength at this moment makes everyone excited. This kind of strength is no longer the strength that a tester of this age should have.

    Hide in Shen Tao side of Mu Yi hard to swallow saliva, until this moment he just know his first thought is much wrong.

    "But it''s hard for a man without brain to achieve great things after all." there is a smile on the corner of Mu Yi''s mouth. When his smile rippled, it suddenly solidified on his face.

    "Er..." Muyi suddenly felt a chill

    before he could react, a sharp pain came from his heart.

    Mu Yi painfully raised his head to see the cold face and the cold killing intention in his eyes.

    "You How could you... " All this was born too much. Suddenly, one moment I was still proud of my plan, and the next moment I was going to die.

    This huge gap makes Muyi''s whole face look extremely ferocious. His eyes are full of incredible questions and nostalgia for life.

    Under the protection of the two masters, Muyi never thought that the enemy could threaten him. He felt the loss of his life. Until this time, he still couldn''t believe it.

    What made him more difficult to accept was that he was killed by a man he always looked down upon, which he could not accept in any case.

    "Why is the enemy at hand? Why would you rather kill yourself than kill me..." Mu Yi asks difficultly in the heart doubt, this is absolutely unreasonable in his opinion.

    "Because I''m a man, I said I would kill you anyway." Qin Shaoyu''s low voice sounded. At this time, in Muyi''s eyes, the man in front of me was like a cold devil.

    "Why was I killed by a man, eh..."

    Qin Shaoyu fiercely stirs the xuanbing sword in his hand to smash Muyi''s heart in an instant. In this way, even if he has an elixir, he can''t take back his life.

    At this moment, the roar of ji''ao resounds behind him. When Qin Shaoyu fights with him again, he suddenly disappears. When he reacts, he just sees that Qin Shaoyu has killed Muyi.

    It''s a shame for GIO that someone who is fighting with himself can be distracted to kill the person he wants to protect.

    So when he reacts, his endless anger turns into endless power, and his long gun turns into a life-threatening gun.

    Gio''s shot is extremely powerful, which contains all his anger. It''s a sure shot.

    Qin Shaoyu felt the change behind him. After a slight change in his face, he soon calmed down. Just as he wanted to dodge, he was suddenly enveloped by a burst of bondage.

    Shen Tao, who was originally standing on the edge of Muyi, grinned at Qin Shaoyu with a smile on his warm face and said, "I can''t let you kill someone and leave, so you''d better stay"

    SHEN Tao is not a native. He is a real general. A real level 9 master is more terrible than ji''ao, who is comparable to level 9.

    At least like ji''ao, although the strength is strong enough to be comparable to the level 9 general, Qin Shaoyu only has some pressure when facing him.

    However, Shen Tao is different. His application of war gas is by no means comparable to that of Qin Shaoyu. A former experimenter is not so simple.

    the space around Qin Shaoyu is locked by Shen Tao. It is impossible to rely on instant dodge. Feeling the murderous opportunity behind, the anger in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes is expanding infinitely.

    "Do you mean to let me kill him?" Qin Shaoyu asked hoarsely. At the same time, he ignored the attack behind him. He cut the space around him with the black ice sword in his hand and slashed towards Shen Tao with a sword.

    One of the three tactics created by Qin Shaoyu contains Qin Shaoyu''s application experience of power and the characteristics of system function. There is no doubt that this move is powerful, but Shen Tao is not surprised when facing this move.

    "It has nothing to do with me that he was killed by you, and it has nothing to do with me that you were killed by ji''ao," said Shen Tao with a smile. His short gun disappeared in the storage space when he stopped Qin Shaoyu''s attack.

    And Qin Shaoyu was so a block this blow, all the power was scattered, this moment of Qin Shaoyu fundamental incomparable dodge behind ji''ao crazy fierce attack.

    But Shen Shaoyu''s strength was too terrible to dissipate in his heart.

    Qin Shaoyu''s heart gradually sank down. At this time, no one would think that he could escape the disaster.

    Gio''s face showed a cruel and bloodthirsty smile, and the power poured into his gun was furious again. He vowed to pay a heavy price for the boy who made him lose face.

    "Go to die," ji''ao roared, and the shot was directed at Qin Shaoyu.

    "Whew" everyone''s ears suddenly rang out a sharp sound that stings the eardrum, as if something is tearing the air space, the degree of this kind of operation is absolutely unimaginable.

    Everyone''s eyes are crossed by a fuzzy streamer, which pursues the stars and the moon.

    In the blink of an eye, the streamer came to GIO''s chest. With a strange cry, GIO quickly took back his gun.

    "Bang" streamer was blocked in front of GIO''s chest, revealing a section of the arrow.At this time, the people looked along the streamer and saw a young man with a huge bow in his hand. The young man''s face was wearing a harmless smile. When they saw the people looking at him, the young man''s smile became more and more brilliant.

    At the same time, three arrows appeared on his hand, and he buckled them on the bowstring at the same time. At this time, the smile on his face was so bright that it was creepy.

    "Who is he?" some people think so.

    The cold words of "subdue the devil - seal the devil''s arrow" fall, and three arrows turn into a deadly streamer and go to GIO again.

    The crisis has just been lifted. Qin Shaoyu''s xuanbing sword suddenly blows a sword to cut off the air engine that locks the space around his body. Then the whole person disappears in the distance and reappears on the other side.

    After setting the Magic Arrow, Han Ye hung the huge bow on his back and walked out of the camp with a bright smile on his face.

    On one side, Ming Wei''er follows him. She has a thoughtful expression on her face. She can''t see what she is thinking.

    "who is he?" when you see the medal on his chest, everyone knows that he is Xi of the thousand army mansion, the one who shot 18 generals with one arrow.

    What puzzles everyone is why he wants to save a person who challenges qianjunfu. Does he want to fight with the other party in person?

    "it should be like this?" most people think that the strong are always eager to fight at the same level.

    Ji''ao waved his gun to block the three arrows of the Magic Arrow one by one. When he finished this, Qin Shaoyu had broken the blockade and flashed to one side.

    Ji''ao''s face is very ugly. He looks at Han Ye angrily, but when he sees Ming Wei''er beside Han Ye, he suppresses his anger.

    "What do you mean?" GIO squeezed these words out of his teeth and stared at Han Ye.

    "Nothing doesn''t want to see you die." Han Ye laughs and answers carelessly.

    Han Ye''s answer makes GIO furious. "If you fart, I''ll get rid of him if you don''t have a hand in my hand"

    "in that case, you''ll be shot through the heart by me." Han Ye doesn''t even want to see his careless answer.

    "You You... " Ji''o, you haven''t farted for a long time, but your anger is spread out because of the existence of Wei''er.

    Han Ye walks to the opposite of Qin Shaoyu with a light smile on his face. At this time, he suddenly puts a fist on Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder and says, "you are in trouble where you go"

    Qin Shaoyu''s indifference is slightly changed by his fist, and the corner of his mouth is slightly affected, but he doesn''t speak.

    At this time, everyone knew that they knew each other at all. If they could not see this at this time, they would have no brains.

    In this way, why han ye should rescue Qin Shaoyu is reasonable. Since they know each other, there is no doubt about it.

    At this time, GIO wanted to say something more, but there was an angry hum in the distance, and then a very fast figure appeared in front of everyone. When he saw clearly, the man had come near.

    This man is also covered with blood red armor and scarlet cloak. He is extremely strong. He holds the mountain cleaving sword with one hand, and the shadow man cuts it out before he stops.

    The knife went straight to GIO. GIO''s face changed wildly, and the long gun in his hand quickly blocked up. There was a deafening sound of impact. The body of the long gun in GIO''s hand was bent out of an arc by someone''s knife, and then it bounced back. GIO''s whole body was split back several steps by the huge force before he stood firm again.

    Gio roared "Mok, why are you sneaking on me"

    at this time, the people saw that it was the blood armor Mok, the leader of the crime redemption city guard.

    Mok''s face was cold with a smile, "if you have the face to say that I attacked you secretly, then I asked you who gave you the right to attack the trial maker of our redemption city"

    "he came to our thousand army mansion to make a wild attack. What''s the matter with me"

    "joke that he neither rushed into the thousand army mansion nor broke the rules. What''s your right to do it? Since you have the courage to break the rules, you can dare to fight me today."

    Mok angrily invited to fight, but GIO was a little difficult. He knew that he was no match for Mok, but he couldn''t save face in front of so many people.

    When Giorgio was in a dilemma, Shen Tao, who had been on the side, came out with a smile and said, "Captain Mok is still so angry. It''s not good for him to be so angry"

    "it''s you." when Mok saw Shen Tao, he could not hide his anger and his eyes were full of hatred.

    Mok''s identity is not simple, his strength is far more than the general guard captain. The reason is that he was once in the same position as Shen Tao and was once a commander of the city of redemption.

    But then something happened that led to his demotion to a captain. Not to mention the whole story, the reason for his demotion is that it happened to be related to Shen Tao, so no wonder he was so angry when he saw Shen Tao.

 Chapter 151

    The evolution of things gradually out of everyone''s imagination, from the beginning of the struggle between the testers upgraded to the contradiction between the local trials, which even Qin Shaoyu did not think of.

    But it''s a surprise to see Han Ye in such a place. Han Ye''s strength is also unexpected. Originally, he was worried about whether he would be in danger when he entered the trial place. Unexpectedly, he was also the seat of the thousand army mansion.

    While Qin Shaoyu is thinking, the other side has another situation. When Moke is arguing with Shen taoji''ao, the other side''s forces also arrive.

    The man was a middle-aged man who was thinner than Mok, but he was the leader of the guard team in xueshayu. He looked a little strange and pale, his eyes were three points bloodthirsty, and his name was Yin Ling.

    Along with him came a group of blood killing domain testers. All these people came by chance after they got the news.

    "I said, how can I smell gunpowder from a long distance? It turns out that you two brothers are here to talk about the past." Yin Ling''s face is pale with a face of monstrosity, and the wine from afar says with a smile.

    Behind Yin Ling, the person who is in the front is a couple of men and women. They are also decorated with seats on their chests. Unexpectedly, there are two seats in the blood killing area.

    The two men who once appeared in Tianyan burning tower showed their nature as soon as they saw Qin Shaoyu and pestered him to ask questions.

    Qin Shaoyu tells the story after they left, from a series of things about Desheng of Bingyu to things about following the three brothers of the magic family to the Lord''s mansion, including things about going back to Qingmu city and revenge of Qingshan Town, and finally to a series of things about Desheng of trial, and the reason why he came to Qianjun mansion to find trouble with King Mu''s mansion.

    Of course, Qin Shaoyu still hid some things, such as the mysterious graveyard in the Castle Peak, practicing magic and body training.

    Although Qin Shaoyu said it lightly, he enjoyed listening to Han Ye and scolded him for missing out on too many wonderful things.

    After that, Han Ye also roughly said the things he was born on himself. He was much simpler. That time, the magician took him back to Fengmo Valley to plant a seal for him and lay a taboo force.

    However, the power of closing the door to refine taboos broke through the peak of level 9 at one stroke, and then there were trivia such as cultivating and improving combat power. Until the closing door came out, the contract of the trial place was started.

    Of course, Han Ye frankly told Qin Shaoyu that in fact, what he signed for Qin Shaoyu was the contract of the trial place. As for the number of fairyland forest, he made it up.

    And the contract was not obtained by his father from fog city, but by the magician. As the place of the trial is also confidential to the outside world, he planned to wait for a while to tell Qin Shaoyu, but he didn''t expect that they would never meet again.

    Han Ye said things open, some uneasy looking at Qin Shaoyu''s reaction.

    Qin Shaoyu stands still. Although he is concerned about Han Ye''s concealment, he is relieved to think about it. After all, only Han Ye, who is a high-level secret, can take him with him.

    Qin Shaoyu relieved after a smile, "nothing has passed."

    Han Ye felt relieved, and a casual smile hung on his face again.

    At this time, the three local forces of Mok and others seemed to argue. Mok''s face was very ugly, while GIO shrank aside, as if he couldn''t get in at all. On the contrary, Shen Tao still had a gentle smile. As for the last smile on Yin Ling''s face, there was something strange.

    With the escalation of the argument, Mok''s face has become extremely ugly, and Shen Tao and Yin Ling and others seem to have reached an agreement. They jointly aim at Mok.

    In the end, although Mok''s face was angry, he knew that he had failed in the dispute by looking at his helplessness.

    After the decision of the three people, they walk straight towards Qin Shaoyu and others. Ji''ao''s face shows a smile of victory. On the contrary, Mok''s face is helpless and angry.

    "Things seem to be against me." Qin Shaoyu''s face is indifferent, his eyes are full of cold killing intention, but he smiles gently, "do you still dare to give me your back?"

    "of course," Han Ye smiles brightly, and his huge battle bow is removed from his back. He gently pulls the bow string to make a sharp tremor.

    Only one side of the Ming Wei''er, some indifferent face is hanging indifferent smile, this kind of smile is very calm, as if did not put the things in front of me.

    A group of people came near, and Shen Tao''s face was wearing a warm smile. "Qin Shaoyu came to Qianjun mansion for no reason to make trouble and kill King Mu''s mansion. After our discussion, we decided to cancel the qualification of the final World War I and suppress him for ten years

    Shen Tao''s tone of voice is not fast, not slow, as in the general declaration of facts. In fact, it is true that his words also announced the end of Qin Shaoyu. Ulu

    it''s not so good to lose the qualification of the final World War I, not to say that the ten years of suppression and the ten years of Tianhuo burning body can refine the war gas in the human body.

    In other words, in the past ten years, Qin Shaoyu was not only unable to cultivate, but also his original strength would be constantly regressed because of the punishment of Tianhuo.Such punishment is more painful for a gifted man than killing him.

    Although Qin Shaoyu did not know what such punishment represented, he knew that it was not a good thing. At present, it''s just a cold smile: "I didn''t break the rules, why should you punish me"

    "if you want to move out of your theory of strength, let''s go and have a fight." Qin Shaoyu''s cold killing in his eyes spread that he has been on guard against Shen Tao, but he has no contact with him, but he doesn''t want him to be so trapped.

    "Haha," Shen Tao said with a complacent smile, "don''t worry, your opponent is not me, but him." Shen Tao is referring to Mok, who is helpless and smelly.

    "I''m sorry, I can''t help myself." with a sigh, the sword has appeared in his hand.

    "Stop" Wei''er walks forward from Han Ye. When she comes out, she can see a smile on Moke''s face.

    "Who are you?" Shen Tao frowned and looked at Mok again. "Captain Mok, why don''t you do it? Can any little girl make you stop?" however, Mok put away his weapon with a smile and stepped back two steps to see him like this. GIO cried out, "Mok, do you forget what you said just now? If you don''t do it, the two big girls in our thousand army mansion and blood killing domain will be able to stop you People... "

    Before ji''ao''s words were finished, Mok jerked his sword and chopped it at him. "You don''t have the right to talk here. Get away from me."

    Ji''ao was forced back by Mok for seven or eight steps before he stood firm. At this time, Yin Ling and Shen Tao looked at each other, and Shen Tao was still smiling gently. "Since captain Mok doesn''t want to do it, I can only do it for him."

    As Shen Tao talks, he has come out to see that he really wants to do it by himself. At this time, Ming Wei''er sneers, "open your dog''s eyes and have a closer look at what this is"

    Mok secretly laughs that he knew the identity of Ming Wei''er, so he is not surprised to see what he has, but Shen Tao and Yin Ling are different, and they don''t know whether there is any difference before they go back Ming Wei''er, the No.1 character, exists.

    On her hand was a token the size of a palm. On the two tokens were written two big characters "Tianmen". When Ming Wei''er takes out the token, Qin Shaoyu always feels a little familiar, but he can''t remember where he saw it.

    Shen Tao and Yin Ling, two "Tianmen orders", have changed their faces. They are both the top local forces. Naturally, they know what the Tianmen order stands for and what it stands for.

    At this time, Shen Tao took two deep breaths to suppress the shock in his heart. He said calmly, "I don''t know how impolite the Tianmen order made Shen Tao again, but we are punishing the experimenter. This is the right that Tianmen and several other local forces jointly granted to him, but we don''t know why the Tianmen order stopped him"

    "Oh, you say you want to exercise the right of punishment"

    "no "Wrong" Shen Tao is neither humble nor arrogant.

    "You''ve eaten a lot of guts." Ming Wei''er''s face suddenly changed color and angrily scolded, "who gave you the right to punish Tianmen''s children"

    "Tianmen''s children, you say he''s Tianmen''s children." Shen Tao can''t calm down any more. His face suddenly changed wildly. Not only he, but also others.

    Instead, Leng de and others should smile, "only the existence of Tianmen can cultivate Tianzong prodigy like brother Qin?"

 Chapter 152

    At this time, seeing the reaction of those people, Qin Shaoyu can''t help laughing in his heart: "I didn''t expect that this woman would be very good at pulling. When she became a Tianmen child, but what organization of Tianmen was that day that made these people so worried"

    looking at Shen Tao''s surprised appearance, Ming Wei''er put away the Tianmen order and said coldly, "what''s more when we agreed that Tianmen children could ignore the trial rules Besides, he didn''t break the rules, so you don''t have the right to punish him. "

    Shen Tao and Yin Ling can''t speak to each other. Just as the scene cools down, the brothers and sisters of the Xia family who haven''t spoken all the time come up and say, "since they are children of Tianmen, they will not be punished. For example,

    I think it''s better to set a date for the final battle when several parties gather today.

    seeing someone break out, Shen Tao soon regained his peace. "I don''t know what brother Mo and brother Yin think."

    "I don''t have a problem," Mok said in a solemn voice, and Ling also gave a gloomy smile. "I don''t have a problem either."

    "In this case, let''s discuss the details again"

    the people of local forces discuss the final battle. Since Qin Shaoyu became a child of Tianmen, it seems that everyone intentionally forgot what happened just now.

    When the experimenters were dismissed, only Xia brothers and sisters, Mo family, Zhao family and lengde were left. Even Shen taomoke, who represented the local forces, left to discuss the final battle.

    At this time, the extremely ugly Charlotte split her mouth and showed a row of white teeth, "you talk, we''ll go back to our final war first"

    after that, Charlotte left, and xia Mo nodded with a smile and left behind her brother.

    At this time, Mo Wuyou seems to have forgotten the previous words that he said he wanted to solve the gratitude and resentment with Qin Shaoyu. After explaining two polite words, he left here with his subordinates. Of course, Zhao Yueru left with his subordinates.

    At this time, there are only Leng de and Han Ye Ming Wei''er left on the court. It can be seen that Leng de and others seem to be very worried about Ming Wei''er. After seeing other people leave, they also say with a smile: "we have to go, and we have to go back to prepare for the final battle."

    With that, Leng de and Feng you leave together. Only Qin Shaoyu, Han Ye and Ming Wei''er are still there. Han Ye''s face is always with that casual smile. Qin Shaoyu asks "what''s the matter with Tian Menzi"

    "let''s find a place to talk." Han ye pulls them away with a smile.

    After the three left, a figure suddenly appeared on the empty field. If Qin Shaoyu saw it, he would be able to recognize that this man was the assassin Ling su.

    Ling Su nodded thoughtfully as if she had figured out something and disappeared again.

    When Qin Shaoyu and Han ye walked out of a distance, Han Ye suddenly stopped and listened carefully. Then he said, "that person doesn''t seem to follow."

    "Well," Qin Shaoyu nodded, "although I can sense his existence, I can''t find him out."

    "I feel this man''s breath is like a man of underground power." Wei''er frowned slightly.

    "No matter how much, we still want to find a place to chat. I think some people are full of doubts." Han Ye looked at Qin Shaoyu with a smile on his face.

    The three finally went to Qin Shaoyu''s stone house, the residence of the crime redemption city. "Now you can tell me something about Tianmen''s children"

    Qin Shaoyu has an intuition that the so-called series of trials must have something to do with Tianmen.

    In fact, the so-called trial itself was carried out by Tianmen and other forces.

    At the beginning, someone accidentally found the place of redemption. This person is the man in Tianmen. Tianmen''s decision was to help a local force unify the place of redemption. I don''t know why the wind of leakage attracted several other forces to enter here.

    Then several forces supported the local forces respectively, but in the end, they formed a rigid situation, and no one could do anything about it.

    Later, this matter was shelved in this way, until it caused disputes in the outside world for the benefit of countless, resulting in the loss of many experts.

    In order not to let the top experts lose too much, Tianmen finally joined forces with several parties to conclude an agreement, which is to divide the interests once every ten years, and the division of interests is determined by other factors.

    Through negotiation, several trials were finally conducted in the place of redemption. Each force sent elites under the age of 18 to the place of redemption to participate in the trials. Through the performance of elites under each force in the trials, the interests of external resources were divided.

    After hundreds of years of exhibition, a final battle has been added. Until now, the distribution of external interests depends on two factors.

    The first is the total killing value of the experimenters under the faction, and the second is the result of the final battle. The allocation of resources in the next 10 years will be determined by these two factors.

    In addition, in order to find talents, absorb fresh blood and strengthen the power, the various forces have sent out countless places to let the talented people from all over the world also enter the place of redemption for trial, from which to chooseExcellent people are absorbed into the forces, which is why the outside world has rumored that the trial of the land of redemption has become the treasure of the wizard of oz.

    After listening to the explanation of Wei''er, Qin Shaoyu solved his doubts and understood the truth of the so-called trial.

    "Then you mean that you have a crush on my talent, so you want to absorb me into the gate of heaven." Qin Shaoyu looks at Ming Wei''er and asks.

    Listening to Qin Shaoyu''s question, Ming Wei''er shakes her head with a smile. "No, you''re a child of Tianmen, but you don''t know it all the time."

    "I''m a child of Tianmen." Qin Shaoyu wondered, "it''s the first time for Tianmen to be a child of Tianmen."

    at this time, Han Ye, smiling and silent, solved his doubts.

    Tianmen is a rising force in recent hundreds of years. Compared with other forces that are prone to thousands of years, it has only a few hundred years of development, which is obviously insufficient.

    However, the predecessor of Tianmen was doomed to surpass any other power. Ahax

    when it comes to the predecessor of Tianmen, it has something to do with Qin Shaoyu, that is, the existence of the alliance of demonists was once the pinnacle of Tianmen and the mainland.

    Qin Shaoyu once promised the magician to join Fengmo Valley, and he was instructed by the magician, so he could be regarded as a disciple of FengMo valley.

    Although the current alliance of demons is fading, it will still send disciples to Tianmen for cultivation, so it is inevitable for Qin Shaoyu to join Tianmen.

    In this way, things naturally make sense.

    As for the identity of Ming Wei''er, she is naturally a child of Tianmen, but in addition to participating in the trial, she has another identity, which is that the purpose of Tianmen order is to protect the interests of Tianmen.

    Sin ransom city was a force supported by Tianmen in those years, so when he started to enter it, he took part in the trial as an experimenter of qianjunfu in order to hide people''s eyes and ears.

    She met Han Ye in the trial, so the two people have been walking together, and together with Han Ye became the seat of the thousand army house.

    When everything is sorted out, Qin Shaoyu can''t help sighing. The doubts that have been pressing at the bottom of his heart are finally solved.

    Just when they didn''t know what to talk about, there was a knock on the door outside Qin Shaoyu''s stone house. Qin Shaoyu got up and opened the stone door and said, "what''s the matter? Have you invited me?"

    the man outside the house was Leng De, and Wang Wei was with him. At this time, Wang Wei has recovered a lot, at least he has been able to act on his own.

    Leng de saw that the three people were all straight to the point and said, "just now Mok sent someone to inform us that the final battle will be held tomorrow."

    "Oh, what''s the result of their final negotiation"

    "the final battle is divided into two parts, one part is to fight the testers under several forces, the other part is to fight several seats."

    "It''s like this," said Wei''er thoughtfully. "It''s a good choice for you and the banquet."

    Leng de nodded in favor of "the final battle will start tomorrow, and the address will be chosen in the open space in front of Tianyan burning tower."

    "We know," Qin Shaoyu nodded and said, "Wang Wei helps me to see off brother Leng"

    "OK." after Wang Wei accompanies Leng De to leave, Qin Shaoyu looks at Han Ye and Ming Wei''er and says, "since the final battle starts tomorrow, let''s prepare for each other."

    "Well," Ming Wei''er nodded, "every trial is like this. The real battle has always been between Tianmen and Xia''s royal family. It''s just that the two of Xia''s family are very strong this time. Are you sure?

    Han Ye shook his head with a bitter smile. When Ming Wei''er turned to look at Qin Shaoyu, he was dull. At this time, Han Ye also showed his abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly become strange?"

    After hearing two people''s questions, Qin Shaoyu said, "I have an epiphany by chance, so I need to shut up. I''m not sure whether I can defeat those two people of Xia nationality, but if the closure goes smoothly this time, it should not be a big problem."

    "You''re a pervert," Han Ye moaned, "do you want people to live so that they can have an epiphany"

    "it''s just a coincidence"

    Ming Wei''er took over and said, "in this case, it''s not good for the two of us to protect you. It''s not good for someone to disturb you"

    "well, I think so too Oh, Wei''er is outside to protect you "

    " well, that''s fine. " Qin Shaoyu nods and agrees. At this time, he can''t wait. Han Ye and Ming Wei''er see that he nods and leaves the stone house.

    They took two stone piers and put them in front of the door of Qin Shaoyu''s stone house. Then they sat down on the stone piers with their knees crossed. In this way, they protected Qin Shaoyu.

    When they left the stone house, Qin Shaoyu had a smile on his face.

    The so-called Epiphany is just a pretext. What really surprised him was not epiphany, but the evolution of the system that had just been silent for half a year.

    Now that the system has completed the evolution, if the expectation is not bad, the time of blood evolution should also be in these two days.

 Chapter 153

    It is very important for Qin Shaoyu to complete the evolution of system or blood, which will make his strength improved by leaps and bounds.

    That''s why he said that the key to beating Xia''s brothers and sisters is this closure.

    He really needs time to shut up, but it''s not for cultivation, but to see the harvest of the system evolution, which is too important for him

    after they leave the room, Qin Shaoyu can''t wait to sit back in his bed and suppress his excitement

    before sinking into the system.

    The system is still the original screen into the system, but there are several more interfaces.

    First of all, the first interface is the transmission interface. Qin Shaoyu chose to open the transmission interface. The world in front of him changed instantly. What appeared in front of him was a strange compass and a token of palm size.

    "This is..." Qin Shaoyu recalled the event in the mysterious cemetery in his mind. The two things in front of him were obviously the two things that disappeared after the mysterious cemetery was obtained.

    Qin Shaoyu tries to click on the compass. At the moment when he clicks, the compass suddenly unfolds and merges with the world in front of him into a huge and accurate transmission array.

    At the same time, there are several more options on the interface.

    Among the options Qin Shaoyu has selected are several place names, which are the Tianyan burning tower in tiger roar City, the place where the ancient cemetery Qingmu city was redeemed.

    These places are places Qin Shaoyu visited after he got the compass, and they have been recorded as transmission points.

    Among them, the ancient cemetery and Qingmu city are gray, which should be because he is now in the special space of the land of redemption, so he can''t transmit directly.

    Qin Shaoyu nodded thoughtfully and tried to click on the token, but there was no other reaction.

    However, this transmission function is much better than the general transmission array. As long as he has been to a place, he can record the transmission point and then transmit it through this transmission function.

    This is only the first function after the completion of system evolution. Although this function does not improve Qin Shaoyu''s strength, it is extremely important to Qin Shaoyu.

    As long as you have this function, as long as you have been to the place you want to go again, it will be instant.

    Qin Shaoyu pressed down the excitement in his heart and opened the second option in the new options.

    The second function is the training room. Qin Shaoyu was shocked by this powerful function when he opened the introduction of the training room.

    The training room can simulate the combat, and the combat object can be simulated according to the character imagination. Note the training room can simulate the scene and achieve the real effect.

    This function has been used for a few days. Imagine that as long as Qin Shaoyu simulates the enemy''s data into the combat object, he can find out the enemy''s routine through simulated combat training. In this way, when he really fights with the enemy, he will not take the lead.

    of course, there is a prerequisite to understand the enemy''s combat mode, strength and other factors, but this function can at least quickly strengthen Qin Shaoyu''s ability Shaoyu''s fighting experience.

    As for the later scene simulation, it seems useless, but in fact, it is also of great use. Through scene simulation, we can simulate the battlefield of various terrain, which is very helpful to some factors that may cause

    problems.

    In addition, this function can achieve the real effect after simulating the scene, that is to say, as long as Qin Shaoyu is willing, he can simulate the waterfall which is 100 times more violent than Fengmo Valley for his cultivation.

    Although this kind of cultivation does not improve the strength of the noumenon, it makes it more convenient for Qin Shaoyu to study his own combat skills, just like creating his own three moves combat skills in FengMo valley.

    It is precisely because of the waterfall that Qin Shaoyu can create the three moves of diversion, disconnection and counter chopping, which belong to his own combat skills, and are also of great significance to Qin Shaoyu''s future cultivation.

    After reading this option, Qin Shaoyu once again focused on another option. This option says "mysterious store", which is more mysterious than the system store.

    Qin Shaoyu opens a mysterious store with excitement. When he sees a wide range of items in it, Qin Shaoyu smiles and says in secret that the things collected during this period can finally be used.

    Since Qin Shaoyu changed his previously collected weapons and equipment into training beads at the trade fair, he has taken away all the weapons left behind when he saw someone dead during the fighting.

    Especially in the battle of tiger roar City, countless testers died, and many weapons were dropped, among which Qin Shaoyu collected thousands.

    And which of these dead testers is not the best one in the world? Every one of their weapons is poor, and the worst one belongs to the appearance of seven or eight treasures.

    However, there are more and more of them. According to the conversion of the system, one of the lowest level spirit weapons is worth ten points, not to mention many high-quality spirit weapons

    among them, the weapons of the people in Muwang mansion are the best, and some of them are better than the value of xuanbing sword.

    So when Qin Shaoyu saw so many commodities, he knew that the weapons he collected were valuable.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about the future. At present, the situation is urgent. He can improve his strength by one point, so when he opens the mysterious store, he doesn''t check the goods first, instead, he starts all at onceSell the weapons in the storage space to the system store one by one.

    There used to be tens of thousands of energy points, but when he sold the spirit weapon to the system store, there was an extra conversion on the page of the actual energy point value.

    The name of conversion is power point, and the value of conversion is 10000 energy points equal to one power point. TTR

    in this way, it looks much clearer. When the goods are sold in the store, the system will automatically help to convert 10000 energy points into a power point.

    When the inventory in the storage space is cleaned up like garbage, the following values are greatly increased.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t pay attention to the specific number, so he was eager to look at the various commodities in the mysterious store.

    Blessing gems can be inlaid on the equipment. Each inlaid gemstone improves the quality of the equipment. The maximum inlaid gemstone is six. There is no failure probability.

    Soul gems can be inlaid on equipment. When the equipment reaches six levels, you can use soul gems to continue to upgrade the equipment level. You can inlay up to three soul gems with a 50% success rate. When the mosaic fails, the quality of the equipment will drop

    by one.

    Mayan gems can increase the success rate of equipment fusion or gem inlay.

    The guardian puppet can resist a fatal attack. The item will run out of energy after use.

    Devil''s heart increases combat gas strength by 30% and can only be used 10 times.

    Intermediate deformation ring can change its own breath and transform it into a fierce beast. It has a talent of the fierce beast. The talent is random.

    These items are just the front-end ones. There are still lots of them. Qin Shaoyu decided to wait until he had time to study them.

    Some items are still gray. It should be that the degree of evolution of the system is not enough, so it can''t be opened.

    Qin Shaoyu is not in a hurry to buy anything. After all, there are still many things that he has not understood after the evolution of the system. Although he has obtained a lot of resources at once, these wealth must be spent on some things that he can buy later.

    So Qin Shaoyu decided to take a look first and then understand the extra functions of the system, and then make a good plan, and then choose no later.

    After closing the system store page, the following is the composite page.

    Qin Shaoyu''s choice to open the composite page is clear at a glance, which makes people understand its role at a glance.

    Among them, the inlay option should be used to inlay blessing gems, soul gems and other items, in addition to improving the quality of items.

    In this interface, there are several options that can''t be opened, such as condensation, synthesis and so on. At this time, it''s also gray, needless to say, it''s natural because the system evolution is not enough.

    After exiting from the synthesis interface, there was a system store that had existed before. However, Qin Shaoyu knows that every time the system is upgraded, some items in the store that could not be purchased before will be added.

    Qin Shaoyu once again opened the system store. At this time, he still underestimated the changes after the evolution of the system.

    The system store is divided into several levels to open the first level grocery page. The original therapeutic agents, energy agents and detoxification agents have become intermediate introduction, which makes the effect more powerful.

    The effects of these potions are quite adverse. Compared with the potions produced by the system, the potions used by those big forces are not as good as the dregs.

    But after the systematic evolution, the effect of the medicine has been strengthened again. Although the price has become more expensive, the effect is definitely more adverse.

    Qin Shaoyu roughly browsed the grocery page and then opened the equipment page.

    The equipment page has also changed, but there is only one more set of equipment in the suit bar.

    Like the Atlantis suit, there are four pieces of armor and one weapon. As for the ring and other things, there is no change.

    The name of this set of equipment is Longyan suit. They are Longyan''s armor, Longyan''s hand guard, Longyan''s leg guard, Longyan''s boots and Longyan''s sword.

    This set of equipment is superior to the Atlantis set in all aspects, especially Qin Shaoyu''s internal energy is mainly the power of fire after being condensed and separated from the fire, and this set of equipment has a special attribute, that is, it can greatly enhance the power of fire.

    If Qin Shaoyu can change into this set of equipment, his strength will go up to a new level after all. This set of Longyan suit needs 500 Lingli points, that is, 5 million energy points to buy.

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly sold seven or eight hundred weapons. At this time, he carefully looked at the following value, which was more than 6700 power points.

    It''s also a good choice to spend 500 Lingli points to replace this set of equipment, so as to enhance the combat power. Qin Shaoyu considered it for a while, and decided to put it on first. It''s not too late to buy it after checking.

    Qin Shaoyu closed the equipment interface again and then opened the next skill interface.

 Chapter 154

    Qin Shaoyu is looking forward to the skills. Since Qin Shaoyu had the ability to leave fire, he thought that he could obtain more magic with different attributes, so that he could separate and refine the energy from fire into pure power.

    It will be like the power of the fire and the power of the ice, which is a huge improvement of his own strength. He can''t help but look forward to it.

    In fact, the system didn''t disappoint him. Qin opened the skills interface, and when he saw the new skills, he burst into laughter.

    There are several more light magic skills in the skill interface. They are palm thunder, meteorite, tornado storm, Aurora, and guardian of wood.

    The attribute of palm thunder is naturally thunder, the attribute of meteorite is earth tornado, the attribute of storm is wind, the attribute of aurora is golden wood, and the attribute of guardian is wood.

    If you add in his previous study of firecracker and ice, then all of a sudden he can gather the energy of seven attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder.

    Seven series complete cultivation is the only thing in the world that can be done by magic and martial blood.

    Since Qin Shaoyu merged with the magic swordsman profession, he has forged his blood of magic and martial arts. At this time, he has the opportunity to complete the seven series cultivation. In this way, he can naturally use the unknown energy in his body to separate the seven series energy from the fire.

    Think about the time when he was in Tianyan burning tower. The separation of the power of fire and the power of ice made his strength much stronger. If he could separate all the seven series, his strength would reach a height of terror.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s breath is short. Each of these magic skills needs 100 spiritual power points. Qin Shaoyu doesn''t hesitate to buy all these skills.

    In addition to the five series magic, there is also a warrior''s Holy Shield skill and a gathering soul power skill that I don''t know what it is.

    The power of Holy Shield is also 100 spiritual power points, but the power of gathering souls, which has no function, needs 1000 spiritual power points.

    Qin Shaoyu hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth, and bought all of them. Naturally, the Holy Shield skill is useful. Since the soul gathering skill is so expensive, it will never be a scrap skill.

    Qin Shaoyu is holding this idea, all of these skills at once in the bag, all of a sudden spent a thousand and six points of spiritual power.

    Compared with the total number of 67 spiritual power points, the cost of 16 can improve the strength of a large part, which is very worthwhile.

    Qin Shaoyu can''t wait to learn all the skills. When he finishes learning, the energy in his body suddenly becomes colorful. The wind is flexible, the earth is heavy, the thunder is violent, the gold is sharp, and the wood is tough. When these attributes are combined, Qin Shaoyu feels that his body is a hodgepodge.

    When the energy in Qin Shaoyu''s body became colorful, Lihuo really started its work. A little bit of energy with various properties was separated and condensed.

    This process takes some time. Fortunately, after the cultivation of the fifth layer of Tianyan body burning tower, Lihuo has grown to a very strong level. The degree of separation and condensation of this time is hundreds of times faster than that of the last time.

    It took more than a month to separate the power of inflammation and the power of ice last time, but now

    Qin Shaoyu believes that with the current strength of Lihuo, the separation and condensation of energy can be completed in one night. In that case, his strength will be enhanced several times in an instant.

    When Lihuo began to separate and refine the energy of each department, Qin Shaoyu was also thinking about the art of gathering souls. Unfortunately, he kept thinking about it for a while, but he didn''t make any progress. Finally, he had to put it away and study the art of shengdun.

    If you want to use the Holy Shield, you need a shield, which is hard for Qin Shaoyu to accept. After all, although the shield is heavy and has strong defense ability, it will definitely slow down his degree.

    this is unacceptable for Qin Shaoyu.

    "It seems that we still need to find a suitable shield." Qin Shaoyu turned off the skill interface and re opened the equipment interface. Taking advantage of this situation, he bought the Longyao suit and spent 500 Lingli points.

    After opening the equipment interface, Qin Shaoyu went through all the equipment again, looking for a suitable shield in his heart.

    "With" Qin Shaoyu staring at the shield in front of him, he was very satisfied.

    The name of the shield is magic wing. This magic wing is very special. It doesn''t need to be held by hand. It can be directly fixed on the arm guard.

    The most important thing is that when it is not in use, its center is a dark iron smaller than the palm, surrounded by shield leaves like wings.

    When not in use, the feathered shield leaf will automatically contract and wrap the arm. Only when the energy is input, the shield leaf will pop up instantly to form a shield.

    This shield can be used with Holy Shield defense.

    When you don''t use the Holy Shield defense, it only has the bag on the wrist. When you use the Holy Shield defense, the shield leaf will automatically pop up and change into a shield. This is a perfect match.

    The price of this shield is not expensive. It only needs 10 spiritual power points, which is nothing to Qin Shaoyu, who is like a local rich man.After buying the necessary equipment, Qin Shaoyu still has nearly 460 power points left, and then added some potions.

    After shutting down the system store, Qin Shaoyu hesitated a little, and then opened the mystery store again.

    The reason why Qin Shaoyu wants to open the mystery store again is not to buy Gems to improve the quality of the equipment. Although that can indeed enhance the combat power, the price of gems needs 500 spiritual power every moment

    after accounting, the increase of combat power is not very large.

    What Qin Shaoyu wants to buy is to protect the puppet and the heart of the little devil. Naturally, the heart of the little devil can increase the fighting spirit by 30% at the critical moment. Although it can only be used ten times, sometimes one surprise can decide the victory or defeat, so the value of these two things is considerable.

    The guardian puppet is a necklace, on which there is a crystal stone carved into a figure like a villain.

    There is a very mysterious energy fluctuation on this crystal. Qin Shaoyu can''t see the mystery, so he hangs it around his neck.

    When you need to use it, you only need to input a small amount of energy to excite the mysterious energy in the crystal to form an absolute defense that can block the fatal strike.

    As for whether this thing can really block all attacks, it''s not certain, but at least one thing is certain that the attacks that can break it are not able to come out under the saint level.

    The little devil''s heart is a black ring with a pair of devil like wings carved on it. There is a mini heart in the center of the wings.

    It''s just that the whole body of the ring is swarthy, and the heart is also black. I''m afraid that''s the name of the little devil''s heart.

    war gas can be increased when it passes through the ring. There''s no need to use it or how to use it.

    When all this was done, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were attracted by the last new option of "career transfer system"

    looking at this career transfer system, Qin Shaoyu could feel his heart beating.

    If you remember correctly, there has been no concept of profession since the fusion of magic swordsman profession. However, after the evolution of the system, what happened to this profession fusion system suddenly appeared.

    Qin Shaoyu believes that the system will never come up with this option for no reason, and there must be something hidden in it.

    Qin Shaoyu opens the career transfer system with excitement. When he checks the introduction, the excitement in his heart is beyond words.

    But there is a pity in the excitement.

    "It''s a pity that the evolution of blood has not been completed, otherwise, why fear the Xia brothers and sisters?" Qin Shaoyu gently relaxed and tried to calm down.

    There is a reason why Qin Shaoyu said that, and the reason lies in the system of career transfer.

    The so-called career transfer system is just the name given by the system. If Qin Shaoyu is allowed to summarize it, it is the energy system evolution system. To be more popular, it is the channel to break through the bottleneck of his own soldiers and enter the generals.

    That is to say, Qin Zhanyu only needs to break through the bottleneck through this system.

    This is how Qin Shaoyu can not be excited.

    Soldiers and generals are totally two concepts. Although Qin Shaoyu, the so-called talents in heaven, can easily cross the border to kill ordinary generals, it''s because his blood is strong enough and all kinds of factors combine to make them powerful.

    However, if you meet an opponent whose blood is also strong, he also has a variety of powerful factors like you. In that case, if you are still a soldier at the top of level 9 and he is a junior general, there is no need to consider that the opponent can absolutely kill you.

    This career transfer system can enable Qin Shaoyu to cross the most important barrier from a soldier to a general. Originally, this is a great thing. Once the breakthrough is made, Qin Shaoyu''s strength will be greatly improved.

    Unfortunately, due to the incomplete evolution of blood, Qin Shaoyu could not transfer his career. This is the reason why Qin Shaoyu has a little pity in his expression.

    After all, the final World War I is about to begin, and Qin Shaoyu has no confidence to defeat opponents like Xia''s brothers and sisters.

    Even though Qin Shaoyu''s strength has reached a higher level because of the completion of this systematic evolution, Qin Shaoyu is still not sure.

    After all, the two brothers and sisters had killed the level 9 general before they took part in the trial, so the combat power of level 1 was terrible. Who knows what progress they made in the trial.

    "Hoo" Qin Shaoyu breathed heavily, "no matter how much, the most important thing in front of you is to urge Lihuo to separate and condense the colorful energy in your body. As long as you complete this step, you can also

    enhance a lot of strength."

    "Of course, you need to take some time to familiarize yourself with some of the magic and skills you just learned."

 Chapter 155

    Qin Shaoyu is no longer allowed to be clumsy in the face of opponents like Xia family sisters. In addition, since he decided to join Tianmen, he would have to fight with various forces. In that case, only by highlighting all his strength and potential can he get more help from Tianmen and get more resources.

    After the end of Qin Shaoyu''s plan, he withdrew his mind from the system, and his whole body began to condense away from the fire to separate the colorful energy mass in his body.

    After a period of separation and condensation from the fire, there are five other five series energy groups on the edge of the power of fire and the power of ice, but they are still very weak.

    Qin Shaoyu knew in his heart that even if he condensed all the five series, the energy group he got would not be more powerful. At most, it was the same as the energy group of ice power.

    After all, it''s not like the power of inflammation, which is obtained when the blood is purified. The source of the power of inflammation is obtained after a long period of practice.

    Now I can only hope that I can get the origin of the other departments after the blood purification. What I want is the appearance of the cultivation methods of the other departments in the magic Sutra.

    After all, if you can''t strengthen it through cultivation, even if you complete the separation, it''s just like the power of ice.

    With Qin Shaoyu''s cultivation, the time goes by slowly, and with the extension of the cultivation time, the progress of separation and refinement from fire is faster and faster. Until the middle of the night, Qin Shaoyu''s original unknown energy

    measurement group has disappeared and replaced by seven series energy group.

    Different seven series of energy are arranged in Qin Shaoyu''s body according to the Shengke principle, forming a cycle. The energy mass of Yan series is 100 times stronger than that of other series, while the other series are almost the same. Even the cold ice power energy mass separated before

    is almost the same strength as that just after separation and condensation.

    When finishing the separation and refinement of energy, Qin Shaoyu can obviously feel the improvement of his strength, and the purity of that energy is by no means comparable before.

    At this time, the amount of energy in Qin Shaoyu''s body didn''t change much, but in terms of quality, it was absolutely earth shaking change. If it was transformed into combat power, his combat power at this time definitely doubled.

    If you are fighting with people like GIO at this time, you can absolutely abuse the other side, even if the strength of the other side is comparable to that of general level 9.

    That kind of change is totally different, and the improvement of combat effectiveness of the two concepts is by no means the slightest bit.

    In addition, after he replaced the Atlantis suit with the Longyan suit, his combat power soared a lot.

    The attributes of the Dragon Fire suit and the fire power in his body complement each other, which is also the improvement of combat power.

    It''s worth mentioning that the Longyan suit also has the ability to change shape. Qin Shaoyu changed his surname into the original black soft armor after changing into the Longyao suit.

    As for the sword of Longyan, there is no way to change, but the change of weapons is very normal, and I believe few people will care about it.

    In addition, Qin Shaoyu, who has a little devil''s heart and protects the puppet''s life, is more looking forward to the final battle although he is not sure about it.

    Qin Shaoyu was very excited when he thought of fighting with such an expert.

    When Qin Shaoyu finished separating and refining the energy in her body, it was only in the middle of the night, leaving her the time to get familiar with the newly acquired skills.

    It''s a pity for him this time that the warrior skill only gains a holy shield defense for defense, but no attack type skill. Otherwise, he may be able to create his own new combat skill.

    The rest of the night, Qin Shaoyu will sink his mind into the middle of the system, open the simulation training interface, and enter the simulation training room to get familiar with his new skills.

    Although it is different from the practice in reality, the difference is not big. On the contrary, it is easier to be familiar with the application and characteristics of skills, and it is not necessary to be afraid of too much movement in this practice.

    When the color of the day is bright, Qin Shaoyu returns to reality from the system. At this time, he has a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and the war spirit in his eyes is not concealed.

    Qin Shaoyu opened the door and walked out of the stone house. On the two stone piers, Wei''er was no longer there. Only Han Ye was left squatting on the stone pier.

    In his hand, he held a sea bowl which he didn''t know where to get. The bowl was full of chestnut rice porridge. He was still snoring and drinking the porridge in the bowl.

    "There is still a bowl to eat and take by yourself," Han yetou said without returning: on the stone pier beside him, there is a same sea bowl full of chestnut rice porridge.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t speak. He picked up the big sea bowl and squatted on the stone pier like him. There was a murmur of porridge in his mouth.

    In the early morning sun, the scenes of Chenghao''s home in Qingfeng were in front of their eyes. At this time, the corners of their mouths were also slightly tilted, but no one spoke.

    When Wei''er comes back, she is seeing a scene that makes her smile bitterly.

    The two banquets squatted rudely like the farmer and the banker, and the sea bowl in their hands was so dazzling that the appearance of eating porridge was so rude that she was speechless.

    Women will never understand what happens between men, just as men will never know the pain of childbirth, because these are two different creatures."You two..." Ming Wei''er is speechless. She really can''t figure out why Han Ye, who is usually gentle, completely changed after meeting Qin Shaoyu, and became like a street thug

    in general.

    She didn''t know that some people''s truest side would only be shown in some special times. R

    Han ye turned his lips and said with a casual smile, "is there any problem?"

    "nothing..." The night Wei son is now unable to answer, but quickly reflected to come over a way "the match''s field and so on matters they have already prepared, we can pass."

    "Don''t worry" Han Ye casually put down the empty bowl in his hand and said: "all the big people have to come out at the critical moment. Let''s have a rest first."

    Qin Shaoyu snores and drinks the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl. He nods in agreement and does not speak. Looking at the two guys in front of him, they are just rogues. For such guys, Ming Wei''er suddenly feels powerless.

    "Hey" Han Ye grabs Ming Wei''er to his side with a smiley face. "Don''t worry, the game is still early, and those guys won''t go so early. It''s better to let them wait for us than to wait for them

    The night Wei son''s hand is caught, on the face tiny red but also don''t see him to break free.

    Qin Shaoyu looked at their two thoughtful smile, but there were several figures floating in his heart.

    For the first time, Wu mei''er, the woman who was obsessed with her, didn''t know how she was. The silly girl in Fengmo Valley who is haggard for Yi Xiaode, whether her life is OK or not, and whether she worries about it all the time.

    There is that she Mei Xuehan thought of her Qin Shaoyu''s heart is blocked.

    Once my fiancee loved her deeply for some time, and hated her incomparably for some time. But when he heard Meibo talk about the strange things that happened to her, Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to think about her.

    бдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбдбд

    in the open space outside the Tianyan burning body tower, local people rushed to build two big challenge arenas overnight. In fact, this arena is just a show. It''s just like the life and death line of life and death battle. It''s just planning out the moving range of the battle. It''s of little use in other areas.

    At this time, it''s past the early morning. Today''s final World War I event, all the testers received the notice yesterday, so the Big Ben Fen people all rushed over early, and the testers of various forces came out one after another.

    When Qin Shaoyu and the three of them arrived, most of them had already arrived. Only Xia''s brothers and sisters had not arrived.

    Han Ye can''t help murmuring, "look at you, I said I''d be late. You have to urge me to come here now. I''m playing a big card"

    Ming Wei''er lowers her head and doesn''t speak, but her two claws have already pinched his soft meat.

    "Ah"

    Han Ye suddenly yelled, and everyone looked this way. The night Wei son how also didn''t expect to be so many people with strange eyes staring at, even she such person can''t help blushing.

    But the principal, Han Ye, cracked his mouth and laughed heartlessly.

    Not long after the little farce, Xia''s brothers and sisters finally arrived. Charlotte''s ugly face grinned, which made you wait for a long time. I have something to do with my sister, so I''m a little late.

    all the people answered one after another. Only Han Ye, who was locked behind, muttered, "it''s not a matter of indulgence." this naturally caused a burst of anger again .

    In the face of Han Ye''s temperament, Qin Shaoyu laughs knowingly. This guy''s funny is not the first day for him to understand, so he doesn''t feel strange at this time.

    At this time, Shen Tao, who was in charge of the final World War I, stood up after the arrival of Xia brothers and sisters.

    Qin Shaoyu has no intention to listen to his long talk. A person can take a calm breath in order to keep himself in the best condition.

    Shen Tao was also self-conscious and didn''t say anything more. After the formal opening, he talked about the rules of the final World War I.

    After the negotiation of their native people, the final rules of the first World War were finalized. In addition to the two-sided competition decided at the beginning, one more rule was added in the Second World War.

    That is to say, non competition can also challenge competition. You only need to win 10 games in a row in non competition. In addition, the non competition arena is divided into 10 parts and 10 groups to compete at the same time.

    Those who take part in the final war draw lots to decide their opponents.

    When Shen Tao said these rules, he ordered people to carry out a few boxes full of different numbers. The square of the battle will be decided by drawing lots.

    There are only a few simple numbers in Xi''s box. Qin Shaoyu and others go up to extract one by one, and then wait for the final result.

    After a period of time, the square array was finally released.

    The chief battle of Charlotte''s opponent is Lei Tao, a young man who has never heard of, is a member of the small forces alliance.

    There are three seats in the alliance, namely Lei Tao, Ling Su and Xun Hua.

 Chapter 156

    Qin Shaoyu''s luck is OK. He didn''t meet any of Xia''s brothers and sisters at the beginning. His opponent is also an old acquaintance, assassin Ling su.

    As for Han Ye, his luck can also meet Xi Shenhua, who is also a small force, while the rest of Avril''s luck is relatively poor. Naturally, he meets xia Mo, one of Xia''s brothers and sisters.

    When the order of the game was decided, the final battle began.

    Due to the large number of participants in the non seat battle, it needs to wait until the end of the seat battle.

    Xi''s strength is worse than Han Ye''s in the last quarter. At this time, he was preempted. He just insisted on the low level, but he was defeated after a while.

    In the third inning, the three seats of Han Yesheng''s small power alliance were eliminated. Although this was the result expected by everyone, no one expected that they would lose so simply in the three competitions.

    The last battle of Xi''s preliminaries is tianmenming Wei''er''s match with xiazu xiamo. Both of them are daughters, equally beautiful, even equally talented.

    When two lives collide, it attracts the eyes of a large group of people.

    Under the platform, Qin Shaoyu rubbed his thumb over his chin and said thoughtfully, "Ming Wei''er is not her opponent."

    "I know Vera, and she knows." Han Yexiao''s carelessness "so we have already discussed it."

    "We have discussed..." Qin Shaoyu turns his head and looks at Han Ye. It seems that he inadvertently says, "Wei''er will try her best to force the real strength of xia Mo out as much as possible, which will be good for our next battle."

    "Of course," Han Ye touched his forehead and continued, "if I play against one of them first in the next game, I will do the same"

    "I see." Qin Shaoyu nodded and stopped talking.

    At this time, Wei''er and xia Mo have begun to collide on the platform. One of them is the proud daughter of Tianmen, the other is a rare talent of the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty. When they collide, they are destined to have a gorgeous flame.

    In the hand of Ming Wei''er is a rare soft sword, but what is surprising is that xia Mo, who is smaller in body, uses a sword higher than her.

    In terms of weapons, Ming Wei''er not only has no advantage, but also is suppressed by the other side. When the momentum of the two brewing almost when both hands coincidentally.

    Ming Wei''er''s soft sword is light and changeable. With one hand, it turns into thousands of attacks. The sword star shoots like a poisonous snake towards Xia mo.

    No one expected that Ming Wei''er would launch such a dense attack at the beginning. The cold star was not as good-looking as the appearance, and each sword contained countless mysteries.

    Xia Mo''s action is also unexpected. She hides her whole body behind the sabre, and she stays still even though Wei''er''s attack is as intense as a rainstorm.

    When there is little gap in the attack of Ming Wei''er, xia Mo starts to move. The huge sword in his hand stirs the wind and cloud, and breaks the attack of Ming Wei''er in an instant.

 Chapter 157

    Xia Mo''s body moves with the change of the sabre, and even the person with the sabre turns into a metal storm, instantly breaks all the attacks of Ming Wei''er, and has cut three sabres in a chain.

    Although her attack is not as fast as that of Ming Wei''er, the power of each knife is not underestimated. When each knife is cut down, Ming Wei''er has a feeling of dyspnea, and her body clearly wants to dodge, but she has a feeling that she can''t do it.

    "The attack of summer foam has the characteristics of locking space and so on, which is very difficult to deal with." Qin Shaoyu said in a low voice: Han Ye Wen Yan nodded, "her attack just restrained Wei''er."

    "But I don''t know. Her own characteristic is like this, or after seeing the partial way of the dark Wei son, specially for it

    "If it''s the latter one, that woman is terrible."

    "En" Han Ye nodded with approval, "Wei''er may not last much time."

    At this time, the form of the two people''s negotiation on the stage changes dramatically, and the whole person suddenly becomes like a willow in the wind.

    Wei''er often shuttles under the blade of xia Mo from an impossible angle. The magic of her body is amazing.

    Xia Mo cuts dozens of knives again, but all of them are easily flashed by Ming Wei''er. At the same time, the soft sword in her hand strikes back from time to time.

    The two men''s fight is not gorgeous, strong fighting atmosphere, nor how gorgeous moves, but the duel between the two people is so touching, and every intersection is frightening.

    The two men''s fight lasted more than half an hour, and there was still no division of victory or defeat. At this time, Charlotte on the other side had already looked at the ground and frowned deeply, "stop playing and finish the fight."

    Charlotte''s words make people surprised. Can''t xia Mo just play for such a long time when she hears Charlotte''s shouting under the stage?

    xia Mo can''t help smiling. "Sister Wei''er didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you had to force her to do something to defeat you? Sister should be serious"

    "come on, break my demon dance if you have the ability." The night Wei son is not willing to show weak Jiao surprised.

    As their voices fell, xia Mo''s whole momentum changed, and the instant change oppressed people.

    "This is..."

    Feng you''s voice trembled slightly, which indicated his shock and disbelief at this time. Even Leng de took back his smiling face and solemnly advised Qin Shaoyu and Han Yedao that if the other side used Shura to destroy the world, he would hide as far as possible and give up the competition It doesn''t matter

    "So exaggerated," Han ye asked with a big mouth.

    Leng de Feng you and others nodded their heads seriously to see that they were extremely serious. "I didn''t expect that they even learned the martial arts of Shura''s killing the world. Who else could be their brother''s opponent in the contemporary era. Once used, he will drink blood.

    When Xia morfang wanted to use this move, he was very powerful.

    At this time, Wei''er didn''t even think about it, and the whole person had already flown out of the battlefield.

    She took the initiative to withdraw from the fight, and her children were forced to admit defeat or even quit without fighting.

    However, those who know that Shura is terrible will not only look down on her, but also appreciate her resolute and wise.

    Shura''s extinction is no longer blocked by human power.

    "Xia morsheng, the royal family of the Xia Dynasty, is the last match in the preliminary contest of Xi. Next, please continue to draw lots later to decide the opponent for the next round"

    under the platform, Ming Wei''er looks pale. She is supported by Han Ye and breathes heavily. After a long time, she gets better.

    "That Shura exterminates the world is how to return a responsibility" Han Ye doesn''t understand of ask. He grew up in Fengmo Valley and didn''t know anything about Tianmen and the royal families.

    Wei''er takes a deep breath and tries her best to calm down. She has tried her best to escape from the lock of Shura.

    After a long time, Ming Wei''er felt better. After thinking for a while, she said, "Shura extermination is a war skill inherited by the Xia royal family. Only the people of the Xia royal family with very pure blood can practice this method."

    "Once the Shura is used, its attack power will increase hundreds of times in an instant. Of course, it depends on one''s strength. The strength of the Xia brothers and sisters is amazing. No one knows how terrible their strength will be if they go out of Shura again. "

    "So the best way to deal with this move is to kill them before they use it, or run away before they use it completely."

    This is what Ming Wei''er said.

    Shura is so terrible.

    "I''m afraid the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty will take the lead in this trial," sighed Ming Wei''er. "Now, I just hope that the best result of the draw is to let their brother and sister compete with each other, and then Qin Shaoyu will compete with Han Ye

    in that case, at least Tianmen can win the second place.""If it''s not like this, I''ll be the third in Tianmen." The night Wei son sighs to say: seem not at ease again persuade "you must remember, must not with them two hard fight."

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t speak. At this time, he was so calm that he could not suppress the fighting spirit in his eyes. He could feel the blood burning all over his body.

    His heart beat vigorously, and his strong fighting spirit burst out. At this moment, he had never had such a desire. The strong Xia nationality in Ming Wei''er''s mouth made him forget everything.

    "He Qin Shaoyu never flinches and never flinches"

    at this moment, Han Ye pats her forehead with a headache. Wei''er doesn''t understand the consequences of her saying that, but Han Ye deeply knows that Qin Shaoyu''s wood and stone will be stubborn again

    .

    If we have to put it another way, we can learn from the saying of Muyi in Muwang mansion that "the brainless man is so hot that ordinary people can''t understand what he does"

    Qin Shaoyu has a smile on his face.

    The fighting blood begins to boil and the fighting soul begins to burn.

    Qin Shaoyu never flinches.

    Finally, the battle team came out. When she saw the battle team, Ming Wei''er was relieved.

    Han Ye vs Qin Shaoyu, Xia Luo vs xia Mo, ahaxbsp. Because the team was decided by drawing lots, there was no way to meet the 50% chance, so the Xia family couldn''t say anything.

    Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye are the first to go on the stage and stand in their respective positions.

    At this time, most of the testers gathered under the platform, they all want to see the wonderful battle of those seats.

    Two people standing on the platform for a long time did not speak.

    A lot of people don''t know the relationship between them. One by one, they are waiting for each other to fight. No one wants to miss the fight between them.

    On the platform, Han Ye sighed helplessly, "you want to fight with them"

    "en" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "what do you want"

    "I''m thinking about how to lose to you to be more reasonable"

    "then tell me when you think about it"

    "good" Han Ye said.

    Their conversation was not very loud, so the people below didn''t hear clearly. They just thought they were provoking each other.

    "Yes," Han Ye cried, "let''s scissors the stone cloth. I''ll give the stone and you give the cloth."

    "Good"

    at this time, someone below the two said excitedly, "move, they move, the battle is about to start"

    at this time, the two people kept approaching, and they were wondering why they didn''t start at such a close distance when they both shot at the same time.

    Stone scissors paper results Han Ye out of scissors, Qin Shaoyu did not out of cloth. It''s stone

    "you cheat" Han Ye yells "it''s good for you to make cloth."

    "You said you wanted to give a stone"

    "that" Han Ye reached out and touched his head, "I was too nervous and made a mistake temporarily"

    "me too" Qin Shaoyu said with no expression, "you lost"

    "en" Han Ye knew that his persuasion would not be useful, so he had to step down from the battlefield obediently. They also want to cheat Qin Shaoyu in this way, so that there won''t be Qin Shaoyu against Xia brothers and sisters, but they don''t want to be seen through by Qin Shaoyu.

    On the way down from the battle platform, Han Ye kept muttering, "that wood can see through my plan, it shouldn''t be"

    "isn''t it..." Han Ye suddenly realized that he was a fool and said, "I''m afraid that stubborn stone will only come out of the stone"

    Han ye walked down from the battle platform so carelessly, until this time, the onlookers didn''t respond.

    "Just This is the end of such a children''s play, the outcome is divided "

    " crazy by the world? The battle of the banquet is divided by the children''s play of scissors, stone and cloth "

    How can people accept such a result? They want to see a dragon fight, but they didn''t expect to see such a scene of children''s play.

    Leng de and others looked at Qin Shaoyu on the platform in disbelief. In their hearts, Qin Shaoyu has always been cruel, bloodthirsty and indifferent. They never thought that he would have such a side.

    "Is that brother Qin? I''m not dreaming," Wang Wei asked. Leng de and Feng you shake their heads, and their silent sigh is really unable to accept such a result.

    The way the two ended the fight, ray turned over a lot of people.

    The night Wei son headache of sigh looking at to walk down of Han Ye, she can''t wait to strangle him to bite him.

    "Although she asked them to compare with each other, they can''t make fun of each other like this, so you have to act like it"

    Han Ye''s rambling step down. At this time, he doesn''t have a bit of bearing, which is the same as that.

    Looking at his appearance, Wei''er was defeated by him. I really don''t know how to talk about him.

    The next fight is the battle between Charlotte and the xiamo brothers and sisters. At this time, people don''t have much hope for their fight. It is estimated that one person will give up the fight directly.

    Xia family brothers and sisters came to the stage. Charlotte''s ugly face was covered with satirical smile. He said loudly, "Heaven Gate''s luck is really unstoppable, so it''s really face to win the second place."The irony on his face is self-evident, and the look on his face is full of disdain.

 Chapter 158

    Ming Wei''er lowers her head and doesn''t speak. For the sake of Tianmen, she tolerates it. Even if he decides that Tianmen will lose, she doesn''t refute it.

    Han Ye didn''t seem to care about the irony in his words. Instead, he said with a smile, "you''re too ugly. I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares if I watch too much, so I don''t care about you in general."

    "You want to die" Charlotte''s voice is cold down. All the men of the Xia nationality are ugly, which is related to their blood and belongs to inheritance.

    But what Charlotte hated most in her life was that someone used his appearance to say things, so the tone at this time was full of killing intention.

    Han Ye does not intend to buy his account, but will not be scared by him, "it has nothing to do with you to find death."

    Charlotte''s sneer was "a clown who can only talk."

    "Clowns are better looking than you"

    "you..." Charlotte was so excited by a few words that she yelled, "the gate of heaven has fallen to such a state? Do you dare to fight against you two? My sister and I are also two. Do you dare to fight against us four"

    Han Ye sneered and ignored him. Only in this way can he not be fooled.

    Han Ye won''t, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can swallow it. At least there is a brainless man on the side. He will never give up.

    Qin Shaoyu walked out of his face in silence, his expression was indifferent, and the fighting spirit in his cold eyes was blatantly exploding, "I want to fight with you, your brother and sister."

    "What are you talking about?" Charlotte cried, "you want to challenge our brother and sister alone. Are you sure you''re not talking in your sleep"

    under the stage, Han Ye helplessly holds his head "this guy..."

    The dark Wei son''s cold face is blinking big eyes, she looks at Han Ye''s eyes full of doubt. Han Ye reluctantly shake hands, "you don''t see my guy''s thinking, ordinary people can''t understand."

    "One on two, and the other is a rare talent of Xia nationality in a thousand years. Brother Qin is also too..."

    Leng de didn''t say it after all, because he saw the fanaticism in Wang Wei''s eyes and asked "don''t you worry about him"

    "worry" Wang Wei didn''t understand "brother Qin will never lose. Why should I worry that he is invincible? He is the invincible God of war in all brothers'' hearts."

    Wang Wei''s worship of Qin Shaoyu has risen to the stage of fanaticism and blindness. This kind of trust does not need any reason at all. If one has to impose a reason, it is because he is Qin Shaoyu.

    "This..." Leng de was speechless and murmured "who are these people"?

    there were many people who could not understand him. It was hard for them to believe that someone would challenge the two brothers and sisters of the Xia nationality, and they were still so arrogant to fight against each other.

    But Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care so much. At this time, the war spirit in his heart is rising irresistibly, and the madness in his eyes is frightening.

    "You''re looking for death." Charlotte''s voice cooled down. Qin Shaoyu''s words made him angry. No one dared to despise him so much.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t answer. On him, the Dragon Rock armor was shining, and the heat wave was raging.

    At the same time, Longyan''s shin guards, Longyan''s hand guards, and Longyan''s boots show up one by one. What finally appears in his hands is Longyan''s blade.

    When the Dragon flame suit is fully manifested, his side is like assimilating a circle of red glow, in which the unknown beast is like galloping in the flame.

    The power of the fire in the body is mobilized crazily to refine the magic secret Scripture, and the elements of heaven and earth around are in disorder.

    Qin Shaoyu expressed his determination to fight to his opponent with his own strength.

    Today''s Qin Shaoyu is more powerful than yesterday. The completion of system evolution has made him change his suit, and his combat power has increased by at least 30%.

    It''s not only that, but mainly because the seven series energy in his body is completely decomposed. After being condensed from the fire, although the amount has not changed, its purity has doubled.

    In addition to the new skills and the little devil''s heart and other props, his strength has been improved a lot.

    If these are combined, Qin Shaoyu''s strength will not be less than three times in one night.

    When Qin Shaoyu showed his strength, Charlotte''s expression changed and became serious.

    "I admit that you are qualified to fight me." Charlotte put away the sarcasm on his ugly face and said solemnly, "but it''s not so much that we two brothers and sisters join hands with each other."

    Charlotte stopped and said, "I''ll take your challenge, but I''m alone." Listen to him say so, the summer foam on the side retreats to one side and hands over the battlefield to two people.

    Charlotte''s weapon is also a huge sword. When he retreats from his coat, he reveals his delicate armor. When the war gas enters into his armor, the same light shines everywhere.

    These are two close opponents. The battle between these two men has touched everyone''s heart.

    They didn''t rush to start. Charlotte realized that "the person on the fifth floor of Tianyan burning tower is you"

    "that''s good." Qin Shaoyu nodded, "the other two are you and your sister."

    Charlotte nodded. "I''m really curious. Now that you know that, why do you have the courage to challenge us both?""Why..." Qin Shaoyu shook his head. "I don''t know that you are so powerful that I can''t help myself. All I want is a happy fight."

    "Good" Charlotte suddenly began to appreciate his opponent, this desire to fight with the strong mentality, he also has this is a real strong heart, if not this desire, put aside the belief of life and death fighting, will never reach the peak.

    "Then let''s have a good fight," they laughed.

    Their thinking was also difficult for others to understand. There were many discussions under the stage, but they were not moved.

    As the two fell laughing, the battle began.

    Xi Qiqiang, the city of Qin Shaoyu''s redemption for crime, is known for his bloodthirsty and cruelty. There are also many people who died in his hands. The most shocking thing is that King Mu''s house was slaughtered by him alone.

    What kind of power is Prince Mu''s house? As long as you are a person with a head and a face on the Tianyu Road, who doesn''t know the existence of Prince Mu''s house, it''s the only family with a foreign surname besides the imperial family of Daxia, whose power can be imagined.

    But Qin Shaoyu said that he killed even the little prince of Muwang''s mansion. Muyi, who was full of wisdom and resourcefulness, died in his hands, and was killed under the eyes of two generals who were strong at level 9.

    Someone summed up his characteristics: powerful, bloodthirsty, cruel, impulsive and reckless. If this show is put together, it will be a powerful and cruel man.

    A man''s blood splashes five steps in his anger, which is the best portrayal of him. He will fight with anyone who offends him.

    Of course, there are also very few people who know that he is a man of friendship, a man who is very fond of his brother, or in other words, he can do the blood splashing five steps for the sake of faith and recognition.

    Not to mention the Xia family''s reputation in heaven and the mainland, which is related to demons. Their blood is a rare sign of atavism, and their strength is beyond doubt. It''s not too much to call them the first in the contemporary era.

    When the battle between the two men started, it attracted everyone''s attention.

    The difference between the two equally powerful and terrifying is that one has been unknown before, and the other has been famous for a long time.

    Now the battle between the two men has finally begun, and it has attracted public attention.

    On the platform, they burst out laughing. In laughter, Qin Shaoyu waved his sword and pointed to Charlotte. In his eyes, the fighting spirit was surging like a sea, and the breath of his whole body was constantly climbing.

    As Qin Shaoyu became more and more fierce, the faces of other testers around him changed and they were forced to step back. One by one, these people looked frightened and said in secret, "if this guy is really fierce, only the breath is so powerful, no wonder he dares to compete with Charlotte."

    On the other side of Qin Shaoyu, Xia Luo''s face doesn''t change, but her momentum also rises wildly.

    When two people''s laughter fell, Qin Shaoyu''s whole body suddenly moved, his sudden flash, the whole person has disappeared in the public''s line of sight, and then appeared in the air above Charlotte''s head.

    Looking down at Charlotte Qin, Shaoyu''s war spirit is crazy in his eyes, and a crazy chill appears on his face. In his hand, the Dragon Yan sword slashes down, and his fighting skill "splits" fiercely.

    The metal sharpness, the lightness of the wind attribute, and the thunder attribute momentum contain three attributes of gold, wind and thunder.

    Feeling the strength of Qin Shaoyu''s sword, Charlotte''s face became dignified, and he stepped out of his hand with a huge sword.

    This Dao is wonderful to the peak, no matter the timing, strength or degree of the Dao is impeccable. At the same time, it also contains three attributes of gold and civil engineering.

    "Bang"

    the wonderful collision between the two people was just a little slap, and they separated instantly. At the moment of the two attacks, Qin Shaoyu''s Mei Jiao wrinkled slightly, and he could feel the other side''s toughness in this attack

    especially the mastery of this team''s fighter plane reached the peak.

    The same Charlotte after this blow is also incomparable attention.

    The fight of this move seems to be extremely simple, but the meaning contained in it is not small, but the two people not only try to explore each other''s realm, strength response and many other factors.

    At the moment of Qin Shaoyu''s landing, their battle broke out again.

    Both of them were fighting against each other, each shot was so fast that it was hard to reflect where they were fighting. The overflowing fighting spirit forced people to breathe. Among the onlookers, the ones with slightly poor accomplishments retreated one after another.

    They fought dozens of times in an instant, each time extremely dangerous.

    Qin Shaoyu is in the middle of a battle, whistling. He suddenly waves his dragon Battle Sword in his hand, and the breath on his body changes again. Suddenly, the surrounding air becomes hot.

    Refining magic secret Scripture runs wildly, and the burning power roars out with boiling roar. Qin Shaoyu raises his hand and sees the burning breath sweeping across it, which envelops Charlotte like a flame.

 Chapter 159

    Charlotte''s breath also changed. She became as flexible as water and as cold as ice. She was cut off by the air of water and kept waving the sword in her hand.

    "BAM BAM BAM BAM" the weapons in their hands hit dozens of times in an instant, and each impact shocked people''s heart and blood.

    From now on, the two people have been fighting with each other.

    But there are already four attributes that the two show. This is not surprising. Powerful blood often has several attributes. The key lies in their control and application of attribute changes

    this is amazing.

    The two fight like lightning and flint, which contains extremely dangerous, both hands are very heavy, a careless may die.

    Even with the two men''s toughness, once they are hit by the attack, they will be seriously injured.

    Such a wonderful fight made the onlookers unable to stop, but with the increase of their strength, the onlookers retreated again and again.

    Such a situation, such a wonderful fight, let the onlookers around to see the great joy, and a few of them saw the danger of the two people fighting, also can''t help nodding praise

    "this Qin Shaoyu really deserves the reputation, even can fight with Charlotte to such a degree."

    "It''s true that Qin Shaoyu, who is so strong and has such wonderful strength, is famous in the mainland after all even if he loses."

    "You fart, brother Qin won''t lose." Wang Wei yells angrily when he hears the two people''s comments. It''s rare for the two people to be so outspoken by Wang Wei.

    However, when they rely on Wang Wei, lengde and others who have cold eyes still choose to be silent, but they dare not provoke lengde and other people with strong background

    "don''t talk about it, have a good look at the battle"

    "en" Wang Wei promised to keep staring at the battlefield without looking back.

    On the platform, the two men fought each other dozens of times and then separated abruptly.

    Qin Shaoyu stands with a sword. "I''m excited by your strength. I''ll take the next fight seriously."

    "Me too," Charlotte said. He also had an excited smile on his face. When he looked at it again, he thought his face was not so ugly.

    The two people''s words surprised the onlookers. The fierce battle between the two people did not go all out.

    If others say so, they will scoff, but no one doubts the truth of their words.

    It turns out that the two men didn''t lie. When the battle started again, it was obviously more intense.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face was cold, but his eyes were fiery. The strength of his opponent made his blood boil, and the whole person was burning.

    "Try this move." Qin Shaoyu laughs, and immediately his whole body disappears strangely. In an instant, he moves across a piece of space. An extremely fierce and domineering breath rushes out like a mountain and a sea. In his hand, the dragon''s burning sword cuts out instantly.

    At the same time, with a wave of one hand, a wave of a whip condensed into a thin line chopped toward Charlotte.

    This is not the end of his half breath when he finished these things, when the two moves of the moment, his figure again disappeared in the eyes of the public.

    "Roar" Qin Shaoyu gave a loud roar, and the whole person chopped off in the air.

    In a short period of time to play three extremely fierce attacks, this kind of degree as ghosts is not ordinary people can understand.

    One sword can cut off wanzhang waterfall, one sword can split wanzhang waterfall in two, and wave can cut it silent.

    These three kinds of attacks add multi series combat Qi, and the attack power of this level is shocking.

    Qin Shaoyu''s fierce and domineering attack made the whole person of Xia Luo dignified. His ugly face was serious, and his eyes flashed from time to time. At the moment of Qin Shaoyu''s attack, Xia Luo moved.

    In the face of Qin Shaoyu''s series of attacks, Charlotte suddenly burst out the incomparably strong fighting power, and cut dozens of swords in an instant to break Qin Shaoyu''s attacks one after another.

    When Charlotte broke Qin Shaoyu''s attack, the whole person was still calm. "Although this attack is powerful, it''s just so. If you only have this level, you can''t bear me at all. You can''t even deal with me alone, let alone ask our brothers and sisters to fight with you. "

    Charlotte is telling the truth. If he can''t deal with it alone, how can we talk about such things as World War I and World War II?

    when Qin Shaoyu heard what Charlotte said, his mouth slightly raised "if that''s the case, then I''m not polite"

    Qin Shaoyu slowly took back the Longyan sword. He held the sword with one hand and pointed to the ground obliquely. A faint energy came out on his empty other hand At this moment, the elements of heaven and earth around the whole battlefield are rioting

    .

    Facing an enemy like Charlotte, it''s impossible for him to hide his strength. What''s more, there are amazing talents everywhere. The Charlotte brothers and sisters have amazing talents, but others only worship and fear them.

    However, Qin Shaoyu''s idea is to hide himself, which is troublesome. Now he is going to show the world his true power."He is..." Some people are puzzled, but more people exclaim that "it''s magic that can activate Qin Shaoyu to use magic"

    "Oh, my God, Qin Shaoyu, his magic and martial arts cultivation, is he..."

    "The blood of Mowu turns out to be the strongest blood in the legend"

    "no wonder Tianmen protects him so much that he is the blood of Mowu, no wonder"

    regardless of all the people who are talking about it in the battlefield, when Qin Shaoyu shows his blood, the momentum of Xialuo is completely changed.

    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Charlotte laughed wildly, "it''s magic blood, you''re magic blood, it''s so good."

    When everyone was puzzled, Charlotte continued to laugh madly and said, "how powerful is the seven lineal cultivation of the blood lineage of Mowu. My great Xia Shura''s blood lineage can only be four lineal cultivation. My great Xia''s ancestor was once defeated by a strong man with the blood lineage of Mowu. In order to wash away the shame, he created the move of killing the world of Shura, in order to compete with the blood lineage of Mowu."б░ It''s a pity that after the ancestors created Shura to exterminate the world, they never found the strong one with magical and martial blood. It''s a pity for him all his life, and it''s also a permanent regret for the imperial family of Daxia. "

    "Now I finally meet the owner of a magic blood vessel again. How can I not be excited?" Charlotte said with a flushed face. With his words, a variety of

    gorgeous colors appeared on his body, accompanied by the characteristics of various breath.

    Metallic sharp wood, tough water, cold fire and heavy earth. It''s true that the blood of Shura, who originally belonged to the five systems but could only belong to the four systems, revealed five different attributes in Charlotte''s body.

    As if seeing people''s doubts, Charlotte laughs and explains, "the four systems of Shura''s blood are the same practitioners, but if you want to practice Shura and destroy the world, you must practice the five systems together, so those of the imperial family of Xia who want to practice Shura and destroy the world must use external force to cultivate another system"

    Charlotte''s face smiles with pride, "the special fire force in the Tianyan burning body tower in this testing place is just the same Now you understand "

    as Charlotte''s voice fell, the energy of the fifth series in his body turned wildly, and an extremely tyrannical breath spread. His breath rose again and again, and the momentum was so overwhelming.

    Shura extermination can raise the user''s strength to an unimaginable height in a period of time. As far as the current cultivation of Charlotte is concerned, once he moves Shura extermination, his strength can be increased by more than three times.

    When he fought with Qin Shaoyu just now, the strength of Charlotte was no more than the level of level 8 general, but after he moved Shura to destroy the world, his strength suddenly increased from the level of level 8 general to the level of level 9 general.

    Although it is only one level, the gap is several times.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu didn''t panic or run away as others expected. He had a confident smile around the corner of his mouth.

    Yes, although his strength of Charlotte has been improved several times, Qin Shaoyu has not exerted all his strength from the beginning to the end. He revealed the secret of his magic blood in order to force all the strength of his opponent out.

    It''s because he can''t figure out how strong Shura is in the end. He''s afraid that his opponent will use it suddenly, which will make him unprepared.

    it''s better to force his opponent''s strongest card out. In this way, he can let go.

    When he felt the power of Charlotte after he used Shura to destroy the world, he not only did not flinch or fear, but also showed more amazing fighting spirit.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu can feel his crazy blood, feel his blood burning, and feel the desire of his heart, as well as the excitement of fighting with the strong and forgetting the battle of life and death.

    With the explosion of Qin Shaoyu, the momentum of his body has also been surprisingly rising. From the beginning of the fight or the fierce battle, Qin Shaoyu has never come up with all his strength.

    At this time, with the strength of Xia Luo, Qin Shaoyu had the belief to go for it, and then he burst all his strength.

    "The two of them..." The people watching the battle under the platform were so shocked that the fierce battle just now was not their real strength.

    It''s fair that nasharuo didn''t use Shura to destroy the world at that time.

    But Qin Shaoyu didn''t do his best, which shocked people.

    Until the moment of the explosion, the onlookers quickly retreated a long distance again. Judging from the current explosive strength of the two men, even if they are only affected, this kind of fighting is not what they can

    bear.

    Although Qin Shaoyu had some reservation at the beginning, he didn''t give up his full strength until now. At that time, when the two of them also got there, only from the momentum point of view, Charlotte was obviously a little better.

 Chapter 160

    But the excitement in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes became more intense when he saw such a situation.

    "For the first time, I''ll take you to test the results of my cultivation." Qin Shaoyu''s five fingers opened leisurely to shake and take pictures of Xia Luo with the force of pulling out the mighty mountains and rivers.

    With the movement of his hand, the earth intermediate magic meteorite skill has already been used, and it''s not waiting for people''s reaction. Qin Shaoyu''s hand is constantly changing. For a while, the meteorite skill, palm thunder, fireball, tornado, and Aurora skills are constantly used.

    The speed with which he unleashed his magic was overwhelming, something no one had ever imagined.

    "Unexpectedly, there are still people who can use magic like this"

    after a series of magic attacks, Qin Shaoyu put a guard of wood on his body, and then once again the whole person rushed up to fight against Charlotte.

    The real strength of the seven series of Mowu blood cultivation is not the application of breath magic. After all, unless it''s high-level or above magic, it''s not a big threat to an enemy like Charlotte.

    of course, Qin Shaoyu has a purpose to use magic all over again.

    The natural purpose is to make Charlotte lose lift and release, so as to prepare for the unexpected use of ice.

    The reason is very simple. When Charlotte knows that he is the blood of magic, he will attack suddenly.

    So Qin Shaoyu simply used all his magic beans except the ice sealing technique several times to make these magic forms a concept in Charlotte''s mind.

    This is Qin Shaoyu''s plan. Although this method can only be used once, it is enough for a master to make a mistake in fighting the enemy.

    What we need to do now is to paralyze the enemy with continuous attacks and battles.

    Qin Shaoyu has achieved this. Although Charlotte is obviously better than him in terms of strength, Qin Shaoyu''s body shape changes too quickly, and Charlotte is difficult to capture his tracks.

    They fought each other again for a long time, but they did not give in to each other. At this time, Xia Luo''s face turned red. He was infuriated by Qin Shaoyu''s series of slippery figures. He knew that the other side''s strength was not as good as his own, but it was futile that he could not hit the other side''s strength.

    So they fought for a period of time. Charlotte was furious and roared. She gave up the sword in her hand and hit her fists continuously. Every time she gave up her fists, her fighting spirit shot around her body.

    With Charlotte hitting hundreds of fists in a row, the surrounding fighting atmosphere has been strong to a frightening level. By this time, Qin Shaoyu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. After Xia Luo gave up his sword, he felt that something was wrong.

    But it wasn''t until then that something was wrong, but it was too late.

    Around them, Charlotte''s fighting spirit was originally scattered and shrouded, but with Charlotte''s fist, it was condensed.

    Until now, Qin Shaoyu has been able to feel that every time he moves, his body shape is falling again and again.

    Charlotte uses a set of extremely mysterious combat skills. When the opponent enters the range covered by her combat spirit, he can use this set of combat skills to condense the combat spirit through special combat skills, so as to bind the enemy.

    This set of tactics can make it difficult for the enemy to move forward when they are advanced.

    But Shaoyu''s strength hasn''t been greatly reduced for the time being.

    These are the advantages of these powerful children. Their various magical effects can often play a key role in actual combat.

    more importantly, there are so many combat skills for them to refer to and understand, which has great advantages in creating their own combat skills.

    Even after learning from a variety of different characteristics of war technology, the war technology created by ourselves can be more powerful.

    Qin Shaoyu has never been trained by big forces, and his everything is either obtained from the system or understood by himself.

    He has not experienced the most formal training at all, and he may not feel much at ordinary times, but when he and Charlotte, who are little different from his strength or a little stronger than him, this disadvantage is reflected

    .

    People can make up for all kinds of situations with all kinds of magical fighting skills. It''s like Qin Shaoyu was too quick, and Charlotte came up with this kind of fighting skill to restrain him.

    Naturally, Qin Shaoyu is not willing to give up his hand. Moreover, even if he does not rely on the advantage of degree, Qin Shaoyu is confident to fight with the other side.

    So when Charlotte''s fighting skills were effective, Qin Shaoyu simply gave up the so-called degree advantage and chose to fight hard to hard.

    Xia Luo gave up his sword, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to take advantage of his weapon. Qin Shaoyu''s general Longyan put it away and said indifferently, "even if there is no degree, even if there is no sharp weapon, I can still crush you."

    "I advise you not to do this, or you will die miserably"

    Qin Shaoyu laughs arrogantly when hearing the speech, "who is the last one to fall, and you may not dare to let go of fighting with me"

    "ha ha" Charlotte laughs, "are you telling a joke? Don''t you let go of fighting for such a long time?""No" Qin Shaoyu shakes his head "I mean abandoning all his life and fighting with his faith"

    Qin Shaoyu stands aloof and his eyes are full of fanaticism. At this time, his face is crazy "fight with me happily, abandon all his life and fight with his faith. Do you dare"

    "want to work hard?" Charlotte sneers at BSP "work hard" Qin Shaoyu''s disdainful shaking his head "you don''t deserve it"

    "What are you talking about?" Charlotte roared.

    "I said you don''t deserve me." Qin Shaoyu makes a sudden move. Xia Luo is not willing to be outdone. He even gives up his defense and tries his best to attack Qin Shaoyu.

    The two of them fight with each other in this way, which is obviously a desperate move for outsiders.

    However, Qin Shaoyu knows his own safety well, and Charlotte is really not worth fighting with his own life. At least Qin Shaoyu, who has a guardian angel puppet, is not fighting desperately for him.

    What''s more, Qin Shaoyu has a powerful potion, which is his inside information. Although he doesn''t have as many fighting skills or anything as the children of powerful forces, he also has something that other people don''t have.

    Qin Shaoyu may be impulsive, but he is definitely not a reckless man in battle. It can even be said that when the enemy fights with him, he often unconsciously falls into the situation he set.

    He is very clear about his own advantages and disadvantages, so he uses language to motivate Charlotte to step into the trap he set.

    At this time, Charlotte was a series of stimulation and actions by Qin Shaoyu, which obviously lost her sense. When Qin Shaoyu made a move to fight for her life, Charlotte was not willing to be outdone, so she went all out to make a move.

    The fight between the two lasted for a long time. At this time, both of them were injured, but it was obvious that Qin Shaoyu''s injury was more serious

    "bang"

    after a hard fight, they both stepped back a few steps. Charlotte''s injury was slightly lighter. After pushing away, he took out the medicine and took it, and his face was slightly ruddy. "Hey, if you can''t, you should give up early, why are you in the dead support?"

    "Cough..." Qin Shaoyu coughs violently, and blood overflows from the corners of his mouth.

    Qin Shaoyu put out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, took out two bottles of medicine and poured them down. He looked up at the opposite Charlotte and cracked his mouth, "are you talking about yourself"

    Charlotte said with a sneer, "you can''t fight me. My strength is stronger than you. The most important thing is that everyone knows that the healing potion of the great Xia royal family is the best in the whole Tianyu continent. What do you want to fight with me?"

    "is it" Qin Shaoyu''s sneer that "the best potion is it? It doesn''t matter if you have the ability You beat me so hard that I can''t get up. As long as I have a breath, you will never win "

    " stubborn guy, today I will trample your whole magic blood under my feet, "Charlotte snorted.

    By speaking, Qin Shaoyu recovered a lot from his injury after taking the medicine. At this time, he naturally did not want to give Charlotte time to recover. Seeing what Charlotte had to say, he could not give him more time to recover.

    The secret medicine of the Daxia royal family is really good, and it can even be said to be the most powerful medicine in the whole world. But he will never know that the medicine Qin Shaoyu used is much more powerful than the one he used.

    Facing Qin Shaoyu''s attack, Charlotte waves his fist.

    "Bang" both of them took a few steps back at the same time. Charlotte shook his arm, which was numb because of the anti shock of war gas. The expression on his face gradually darkened. He felt that the strength of the other side seemed to be strong in this attack.

    In fact, it is not that Qin Shaoyu''s strength has increased, but that he is constantly consuming. Both of them took the same medicine, Qin Shaoyu''s effect was stronger than his, and the degree of recovery was faster than him. Naturally, the gap between them was narrowed.

    Qin Shaoyu once again took the initiative to attack, his brutal attack, each punch contains the power of terror, although the body looks scarred, but there is a kind of more aggressive trend.

    And Charlotte this kind of master''s fight let his whole person all uncontrollably excited incomparable fighting spirit burn, the whole body''s blood is boiling.

    The two men''s battle is extremely fierce, which makes people dazzled. At the same time, the two men''s battle is extremely fierce, which makes people feel excited.

    This kind of battle

    lasted for a while, at this time, Charlotte''s advantage has been gradually equalled.

    "This can''t work. What kind of Freak is this guy? He can fight like this even after being attacked so hard." Charlotte''s eyebrows wrinkled and her ugly face twisted together.

    "It seems that we must fight." Charlotte''s eyes became cold. At this time, Qin Shaoyu attacked again.

    "Fight" Charlotte feet suddenly a meal, ugly face hanging a ferocious arm, fierce turning wave, with his arm waving, a tyrannical atmosphere diffuse.

    On the other side of the watch, xia Mo''s mouth moved. "Are you willing to use this move at last? It seems that big brother is really forced."

    "Die" Charlotte fiercely a violent drink, both hands holding strange fluctuations, a punch fiercely hit to the attack of Qin Shaoyu.

 Chapter 161

    "This is..." Qin Shaoyu''s face changed wildly when he felt the power of Xia Luo''s fist.

    Charlotte''s punch was more than ten times stronger than the previous attack.

    Charlotte''s face was smiling with pride, and no one could ever catch him. The real killing move in Shura''s extermination was to condense the fighting spirit with the special method of Shura''s extermination, which could produce ten times of his power.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face became fierce, and he stopped. At this time, he suddenly ejected a few wings on the wrist guard of his arm. The ejected wings formed a small shield after inputting war gas.

    "Shengdun defense"

    "bang bang"

    a deafening roar sounded. The energy shield formed by shengdun defense broke in an instant, and even the wings on the shield shrank back. Qin Shaoyu''s whole person was even beaten to fly tens of meters away.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, Xia Luo gasped, "is it over at last? It''s really a tough opponent. However, the final victory still belongs to me "

    not far away, Qin Shaoyu, who was injured and fell to the ground, convulsed for a moment, and then struggled to get up. Regardless of the injury, he struggled to support his body with his arms." I said that as long as I can get up, you can''t win. "

    Blood flowing along the corners of his mouth, Qin Shaoyu''s face is smiling. Such a powerful attack failed to defeat him.

    Charlotte''s face changed wildly. The blow just now consumed too much of his strength, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing, "even if you can climb up, how can you still fight with me after such a heavy injury"?

    Qin Shaoyu took out several bottles of medicine and poured his big breath into his mouth, but his fighting spirit in his eyes was even more amazing.

    "What a tough guy." Charlotte also took out the potion and poured it. He was confident that he could recover his strength in a little time, and it would be easy to defeat him.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s current tragic situation, many people are worried about him. Some of them are also convinced by his indomitable fighting spirit, and silently cheer him up.

    Of course, there are also some people who gloat. The happiest one is mo Shenggu and Mo wuchou.

    In fact, he and Qin Shaoyu have nothing to do with each other, but he has always been worried about the last thing in his heart. The fear that he almost died made him deeply hate Qin Shaoyu.

    At this time to see Qin Shaoyu so miserable, can''t help shouting below "what bullshit crime redemption banquet is a thing that doesn''t know good or bad, people don''t kill him, he doesn''t know good or bad."

    "Useless waste still depends on refusing to admit defeat, this thick skinned even I am embarrassed to say that they are the same batch of testers." Mo wuchou scolds Mo wuchou around him with a frown

    but he doesn''t say much.

    Mo wuchou yelled at the foul language, which was getting worse and worse. When he was crying, he suddenly felt cold, which was like freezing his whole soul.

    Mo wuchou turns his head and looks for the source along with the cold.

    Han Ye has a cold smile on his face. The huge bow in his hand has been pulled open. An arrow in his hand is tightly buckled on the bow string.

    When Mo wuchou turns to look at him, Han Ye grins, his fingers loosen the bowstring, and his arrows disappear in front of everyone.

    As early as when Han Ye pulled the bow, Mo Wuyou''s face changed greatly. Although his younger brother was not a good one, he was born in one child.

    Mo Wuyou pushed his brother fiercely, just as Mo Wuyou''s body was pushed, an arrow suddenly appeared. TTR

    the arrow hit Mo wuchou''s mouth unbiased. His teeth were smashed by the huge force in an instant. The arrow shot in from his mouth and flew out from the back of his head.

    "Bang"

    Mo wuchou fell to the ground with blood flowing continuously. His whole head was smashed into a big hole by the power of this arrow.

    His eyes dilated, and he could see deep fear and disbelief.

    He didn''t expect that someone would attack him openly under such sincerity until his death.

    It was not until then that the roar of the arrow came out violently.

    The degree of Han Ye''s arrow actually exceeds the degree of sound transmission. At this time, Han Ye cracked his mouth and laughed at the people of the Mo family, revealing two rows of teeth with chills.

    His mouth slightly touched "you don''t have to thank me, I just help you mo family in addition to a garbage."

    At this time, Mo Wuyou''s whole body was covered with a cold chill, and he shivered a little in his heart. He kept asking himself if the goal of this arrow was to avoid himself.

    the answer was No. although he knew that there was a big gap between himself and those people, he didn''t know until now that the other party wanted to kill himself was no more trouble than killing a mole ant .

    Mo Wuyou naturally doesn''t want to let it go when his own brother is killed, but he doesn''t dare to say that Han Ye''s strength makes him even dare not show hostility.

    "When you get out of the place of trial, I will make you pay for insulting me." Do not worry about the death of the low head crazy hovering with such a sentence.Han Ye killed Mo wuchou, and no one was unhappy except Mo''s and Zhao''s.

    The two men who fight with their lives on the battlefield are real soldiers. Such people should be respected. It is worthy of death to insult a soldier like this.

    This is just a small episode. After a period of recovery, Qin Shaoyu and Xia Luo have recovered some combat power. At this time, they are fighting together again.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face was covered with a cold smile. The blood blurred his eyes and looked out in blood.

    In the color of blood, he hit the circle with a fist, which is plain but contains powerful power. Charlotte didn''t dare to be careless. At this time, he lost a lot of strength, but at the peak, he didn''t face Qin Shaoyu''s

    blow, and he tried his best to block it.

    "Bang" Charlotte retreated five steps, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t move. At this time, their form was reversing. Qin Shaoyu finally suppressed Charlotte by accumulating his own advantages bit by bit.

    When the repression formed, Qin Shaoyu naturally did not want to give up such an opportunity, and he did not give Charlotte a chance to breathe.

    Such a reversal makes people very surprised. How many people are optimistic about Qin Shaoyu, but his explosion makes people worry about Charlotte.

    Charlotte was continuously suppressed, and the attack was incomparably suppressed in her heart.

    "Roar"

    Charlotte roars his hand. At this time, his hand is less organized and more unexpected.

    Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly. He waved his hands and made several intermediate magic moves. Then the whole person disappeared in a flash.

    Just as Charlotte tried to resist, Qin Shaoyu had appeared above him. Qin Shaoyu has no weapons in his hand, but this does not affect his use of combat skills to "shunt" his shot. At the moment of "shunt" his shot, the whole person disappears again and flashes to Charlotte.

    After Qin Shaoyu showed his figure, he used his fist to sweep away the stream, and then he used his hand to cut off the stream, and then he used his "reverse chop" to cut off the stream.

    Three moves in a row, the power was not much weaker than when he was at the peak. At this time, Charlotte has just resisted Qin Shaoyu''s magic attack, and it''s impossible to block with him.

    What''s more, with his current state, even if he can block with all his strength, it may not be able to block Qin Shaoyu''s three successive attacks.

    Charlotte''s face was full of disbelief, and his face was full of unwilling words. He didn''t expect that things would turn into this step.

    The onlookers at the bottom are boiling, and their thinking is not enough.

    "Can Charlotte resist such an attack?" someone thought, but shook his head with a sigh. It''s not a problem if Charlotte wants to block this attack under normal condition, but at this time, he is weak after a series of battles and using Shura''s unique skills to destroy the world, so it''s basically impossible for him to take this attack.

    "Boom"

    the roar reminds me of the violent energy, arousing a large amount of dust. Charlotte is covered with dust, and people outside can''t see what''s going on.

    In the moment of dust, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes jumped and his mouth turned coldly, "can''t help it after all"

    "let''s fight again." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were full of hot fighting spirit, and his whole body trembled with excitement.

    The dust fell and the figure appeared inside.

    Xia Mo dances in a feather suit, just like a fairy in the night light. Behind her, Charlotte stood quietly, with a trace of loss and reluctance on his face.

    His sister blocked the final attack for him, but he had to accept the result of his failure.

    Yes, at the last moment, xia Mo, who had been watching the battle from afar, took the hand. She blocked Qin Shaoyu for Xia Luo. Her three moves in a row seemed so relaxed.

    "This is..." People were boiling off the court. Although Charlotte saved his life, he was defeated after all.

    It is hard to accept that Qin Shaoyu was defeated in the existence of the most evil among his contemporaries in heaven and the mainland.

    Xia Mo apologized with a smile, "my elder brother yesterday''s impact on the realm of war will fail, leading to damage to the strength, otherwise the outcome is unpredictable."

    "Don''t say it," Charlotte suddenly interrupted. "Losing is losing. There are not so many excuses."

    "I know," xia Mo said with a soft smile, "my elder brother lost, but this victory is very important to my family, so I have the cheek to ask brother Qin Shaoyu to win."

    "What..." The following people were surprised that her brother had failed, and her younger sister had no shame to fight again. Qin Shaoyu had just experienced a big war, and she came up to pick up a bargain.

    "It''s shameless." Wang Wei can''t help roaring, "brother Qin has been seriously injured after the war. Aren''t you afraid that it will damage the royal demeanor of Xia nationality"

    but brother Qin still doesn''t care if you don''t take advantage of the time for me to recove

 Chapter 162

    "No Qin Shaoyu light answer.

    "That''s right." Xia Mo suddenly turned his head and said, "a few days ago, my elder brother and I hit the bottleneck of the general."

    "You don''t want to say that you are also damaged and find an excuse for your own failure," Wang Wei, waving his fist, exclaimed indignantly.

    Qin Shaoyu also looks at xia Mo with doubts, but he just laughs, "no, what I want to say is that my elder brother failed, but I succeeded in breaking through to the general."

    Xia Mo''s words seem to be careless, but it has aroused thousands of waves.

    Although there is only one word difference between a general and a soldier, the difference is very different.

    Although talented people like them can cross the border to challenge generals, it''s just their talent and blood that make them powerful.

    Xia Mo''s talent and blood are absolutely the best. Even if she doesn''t break through the realm, she can fight with the ordinary level 9 general. How strong will she be once she breaks through to become a general.

    Xia Mo''s words shocked everyone. People like her disdain to lie, so no one doubts the truth of her words.

    Everyone was shocked and changed their faces. At this time, they realized that she was the one who had hidden the most.

    Only Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to understand the meaning of her words. Generally, his face was still confident, and he asked, "so what"

    "not so good." xia Mo replied softly, "just let brother Qin know in advance."

    "I know." Qin Shaoyu''s answer is still plain, as if he doesn''t understand the meaning of xia Mo''s words. Generally, xia Mo doesn''t care about it. He smiles at everyone apologetically and then helps his elder brother to have a rest.

    Qin Shaoyu is not a fool and naturally knows the meaning of her words. Charlotte''s breakthrough failed, and his strength was still so damaged that he still made the war so fierce.

    Then her xia Mo breakthrough success strength is naturally much stronger than Charlotte. If under normal circumstances, Qin Shaoyu''s current strength will not be her opponent even if it recovers to the peak.

    Qin Shaoyu naturally understood her meaning, but he was still so confident. Because he had a surprise just now when he was competing with Charlotte.

    Just in the middle of the battle, Qin Shaoyu suddenly received a systematic hint that the evolution of his blood, which had been silent, was finally completed.

    What does it mean

    it means that he can break into the general at any time if he wants to.

    Because of the existence of the system, this is the reason why Qin Shaoyu is confident.

    If xia Mo doesn''t give him time to recover, he won''t be his opponent because he doesn''t have time to break through, but now the result is not sure.

    When xia Mo helps Xia Luo to heal and recover, Qin Shaoyu also sits on the platform with his knees crossed. At the same time, he sinks his mind into the system to see the changes after the completion of blood evolution.

    Qin Shaoyu immerses his mind in the system. After checking, a smile appears on his face.

    After the completion of the second-order evolution of Mowu blood, it has gained the power of the other six lineages at the same time. In addition, the cultivation methods of the other six lineages have also appeared. Lu Lu

    at this time, the source of the six series is lurking in the six series energy formed after Lihuo refining. Because it has not been practiced by refining magic scriptures, the power of these sources has not begun to merge with the six series energy.

    What really made Qin Shaoyu laugh was that the job transfer system, which had been unable to be applied, finally showed a usable state after the completion of blood evolution.

    "Can we finally break through?" Qin Shaoyu''s heart was very hot. At this moment, his whole body was excited and trembled.

    Qin Shaoyu worked hard to resist the agitation in his heart and calmed down his excited heart. After a while, he entered the full-time system interface and chose professional full-time.

    When he has selected the transfer option, a screen appears again, which shows seven series energy. At this time, only fire system can transfer.

    This also makes Qin Shaoyu''s mind more confused: "is the so-called transfer and breakthrough a kind of energy evolution"

    "yes, it should be like this, otherwise it can''t explain the change of the war atmosphere between soldiers and generals"

    it''s just like the war atmosphere of the same level of soldiers, even those who are comparable to generals Qi can''t stay in the air for a long time. Once it''s out, it will dissipate quickly.

    But the general is different. The general''s air can not only exist in the air for a long time, but also can fight against the enemy.

    "This should be the result of the evolution of war gas." Qin Shaoyu nodded silently and finally figured out the key.

    Now only the fire department can transfer its position, which should be the reason why the energy of the other six departments has not had time to integrate the power of the source. Once the source is refined by refining the magic secret code, all the energy of the seven departments can be evolved

    once again.

    After thinking about it, Qin Shaoyu decided to transfer the fire department. When he confirmed the moment, the surging fire system inflammatory force suddenly burst out of his body, and then wrapped his whole body.

    With the explosive refining of fire system''s burning power, the first level of magic Scripture automatically runs madly, and the power of the elements of heaven and earth around him boils madly and converges towards his body.When the people under the stage saw this scene, they were surprised and couldn''t close their mouths.

    "This is..."

    "No, he wants to attack the bottleneck of the general." at the moment when the words of Ming Wei''er just came out, Han ye turned into a man in a hurry, and then he jumped onto the stage.

    Han Ye''s huge bow on his back has appeared in his hands, and three arrows have been shot in succession.

    Three arrows roar to tear the space and shoot towards the periphery of Qin Shaoyu''s body.

    "Choke"

    an arrow is blocked by the grid, revealing a vague figure, which is the assassin Ling su.

    That Ling Su is ruthless to Qin Shaoyu. Just now, we can see that Qin Shaoyu wants to attack the general''s barrier and make a decisive move at the first time.

    Han Ye''s usual smile disappears, and the cold intention of killing in his eyes covers Ling su. He forces Ling Su away with an arrow, fearing that he might hurt Qin Shaoyu by mistake, so he doesn''t use the arrow technique any more, instead, he flies close to him.

    Ling Su saw that he was seen through, but he was close to Qin Shaoyu at this time. Although Han Ye was fast approaching, he still had the power to strike.

    "Die" Ling Su hands the assassin''s blade, his face is full of crazy ferocious.

    Han Ye see eyes angry, open eyes to see can''t catch up, can only shoot an arrow, hope to let Ling Su scruple to take back the attack.

    Ling Su hates Qin Shaoyu very much. She looks at Han Ye''s arrow and tries her best to fight for the danger of serious injury. She also tells Qin Shaoyu how to get rid of it.

    At this moment, everyone held his breath, and the madness in Ling Su''s eyes became more intense.

    "Bang"

    there was a crash, and Ling Su hit Qin Shaoyu, but he seemed to be hit by Juli, and the whole person flew out.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t move. In the boiling elements of heaven and earth around his body, the angry roar of the virtual shadow of a black beast was just the result of its automatic protector Ling zaofei.

    The black beast is Qin Shaoyu''s original gambling source, which is the soul of a strange beast between heaven and earth. It is nourished by the inflammatory force in Qin Shaoyu''s body, and its strength is very good. Unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu has not found a way to

    use it.

    Qin Shaoyu couldn''t figure out how to use this skill after he got the art of gathering souls last night. But I don''t think that this soul gathering skill is closely related to the exotic animals in the body, at least because of the soul gathering skill, the exotic animals can strike a fatal blow for him at the most critical moment.

    Of course, the magic of this art is far from that, but Qin Shaoyu still needs to study it himself in the future.

    Ling Su flies out in a panic after being repelled by the monster. At this time, Han Ye is almost in a panic. He flashes in his eyes and wants to hide himself.

    Han Ye snorted angrily, his eyes were full of killing intention, and his huge bow kept shooting arrows. In just a moment, more than ten arrows shrouded the space.

    Ling Su has no place to escape. He is forced to show his figure again. Just when he wants to fly away again, Han Ye is already in front of him.

    "Die for me" Han Ye''s giant bow turns into a giant axe, and the surrounding space is locked in the moment.

    Ling Su raised the assassin''s blade in his hand, hoping to block the attack.

    "Bang"

    the bowstring of the huge bow cuts off the assassin''s blade like tofu, and then instantly divides the hand and body holding the sword into two parts.

    A touch of blood appears in Ling Su''s forehead, and then the whole person instantly divides into two pieces, explodes, and the blood splashes. Han Ye stands with evil spirit on his face.

    At this time, Ming Wei''er and Wang Wei lengde and others have been guarding Qin Shaoyu''s body and staring around on guard.

    Breaking through the bottleneck is a very dangerous thing. When you rush into the bottleneck, you will lose your defense. At that time, you will be extremely vulnerable.

    So if most people want to hit the bottleneck, they will look for a secret room that no one can disturb, and sometimes they will look for elders or friends to guard for them.

    That is to say, Qin Shaoyu, who doesn''t know anything, will rashly choose to make a breakthrough in public, or he will trust some of the people present so that he can do it safely.

    After killing Ling Su, Han Ye quietly goes back to Qin Shaoyu. He has a huge battle bow in his hand, and there is a dangerous smell on his body. He chooses people to eat like a beast.

    At this time, the onlookers have been crazy. Qin Shaoyu''s madness shocked them. No one thought that he would break through before the war.

    "It''s crazy to choose this time to break through."

    "It''s impossible for xia Mo to break through the general. If he breaks through the failure, he can only admit defeat directly, and there is no need to compete at all"

    "yes" someone nodded in agreement, "the gap between a general and a non general is too big for a talented person like them"

    "Hey" someone scoffed, "he''s too naive, he thinks it''s necessary to break through the bottleneck So easy "

 Chapter 163

    "That''s it." someone echoed: "the bottleneck for a soldier to become a general is the most difficult attempt to break through, which may not be able to break through even a hundred times. What''s more, he tried to break through before the battle"

    "I think the possibility of a breakthrough is too small."

    Under the stage of the discussion one after another, and on the platform, Han Ye and others concentrated on the side, did not dare to have a trace of carelessness.

    Han Ye''s battle bow trembled from time to time. He closed his eyes and felt the fluctuation of the surrounding space for fear of another assassin like Ling su.

    The discussion under the stage is still fierce, but it has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu. At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s mind is immersed in his own changes.

    When he determined that the fire system inflammatory force was transferred, the inflammatory force energy in his body exploded in an instant. Until all the inflammatory force burst, and then began to keep boiling up.

    Then a pull force appeared in the system, like a whale swallowing water, swallowing all the inflammatory forces in one head.

    This process lasted for a period of time. After all the inflammatory forces were swallowed, a trace of fire energy that was 100 times purer than the original inflammatory force flowed from the system into the body.

    With the increasing amount of energy flowing into the body, these energies begin to rotate and contract in the body, and each rotation and contraction can make the energy purer again.

    Until there was no more energy flowing out of the system, Qin Shaoyu had an energy mass the size of a fingernail in his body.

    This mass of energy is spinning and forming a vortex. This vortex of energy is a cyclone that only generals can have.

    The vortex wall of cyclone energy has only one layer at the first level of the initial general. With continuous cultivation, the vortex wall will gradually increase after the energy increases.

    Until it is increased to level 9, it means entering the ranks of general level 9.

    Of course, everyone can have multi system cyclones because of their different talents. Without one more cyclones, their strength will be twice as strong. This is one of the reasons why they can have a strong blood line of magic martial arts of seven series.

    Qin Shaoyu has a cyclone in his body at this time and the energy of the other six systems. Because he has not been cultivated to a certain extent, he can not change.

    When the cyclone finally formed in Qin Shaoyu''s body, the elements of heaven and earth in the whole battle platform were boiling violently, and then converged towards the battle platform.

    Qin Shaoyu''s body is full of the power of the elements of heaven and earth.

    Qin Shaoyu''s body is like a black hole without bottom line. All the elements of heaven and earth are swallowed by his body, and then these elements of heaven and earth are refined into energy by refining magic scriptures.

    After passing through the system, the energy becomes the purest war gas and is fed into the cyclone, so as to supplement the loss of the refined energy in the cyclone.

    Until the cyclone returns to fist size again, the process is finally over.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flash away, and his mouth once again hung a confident smile.

    Qin Shaoyu stood up and narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling the powerful and surging energy in the next cyclone, with a smile on his mouth.

    Generals, what a yearning realm! Once you enter a war, you can fight, gasify and fly with your qi.

    unfortunately, it''s extremely difficult to take this step. Many talented people are trapped in this step.

    "But these are no longer problems for me." Qin Shaoyu pursed his mouth and raised his mouth slightly.

    At this time, Han Ye and others decided to see Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, but they still couldn''t help asking "how did the impact succeed?"

    "en" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "I have condensed the first cyclone."

    Until this moment, Han Ye and others were relieved to hear Qin Shaoyu admit it.

    At this time, those who had previously insisted that Qin Shaoyu could not make a breakthrough were all closing their mouths and no longer dare to speak aloud, for fear that they would annoy anyone.

    Watching Qin Shaoyu successfully break through Han Ye and other talents walk down the battlefield.

    Looking at these people, Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything, but he had a warm feeling in his heart.

    After a long time, Qin Shaoyu turned around.

    In front of him, xia Mo, who is beautiful and moving, stands with a natural smile on his pretty face. "Congratulations on your breakthrough, but it will be very difficult for you to defeat you again when you break through"

    "can you start fighting?" Qin Shaoyu says indifferently. For the woman in front of him, his heart is calm.

    "What a boring guy," xia Mo muttered, "are you in such a hurry to fight with me"

    "if I can, I want to solve it as soon as possible"

    xia Mo Jiao hummed and said angrily, "let''s start now"

    before xia Mo''s voice fell, her face suddenly changed. It was a good time for a innocent girl to go to the next moment Fierce female devil.

    Qin Shaoyu seems to have expected that she would make a sudden move. At the moment of xia Mo''s move, he has already made a blow.

    The momentum of the battle in the cyclone was like a galloping dragon, which came out with his fist.

    He didn''t use the war gas condensing type. One reason is that the war gas condensing type needs special combat skills. The other reason is that he still likes to fight in his own way.Moreover, his application of combat Qi is only popular among the saint level strong. Although he can''t even master the most basic application, he still likes the fight from boxing to flesh.

    Xia Mo couldn''t make it with a single blow, so he stepped back. A huge sword appeared in his Qianqian jade hand. Such a huge sword was out of place with her petite body.

    But Qin Shaoyu did not despise it at all. On the contrary, he paid more attention to it.

    although she is a simple girl, she can never be seen as an enemy.

    When the sabre appeared in xia Mo''s hand, the sharp golden fighting spirit was rolling on the sabre. In addition, there was a heavy smell of yellow earth fighting spirit.

    The light cyan wind was swirling around her body, and the sharp Jin Qi on Zhan Zhan''s sword was not burst out, and the sharp blade was stretching from time to time.

    Looking at xia Mo''s change, Qin Shaoyu said, "from his performance, she should have been a cyclone formed by Jin system war air."

    When Qin Shaoyu was thinking, xia Mo had already danced his huge sword, and his whole body turned into a golden sword.

    "This is the shape of war Qi." Qin Shaoyu looked at the huge sword cutting, and his heart moved slightly. It wasn''t until xia Mo''s hand that Qin Shaoyu realized that the shape of Zhan Qiqi was not as simple as he thought.

    Xia Mo''s battle shape is more than a thousand times stronger than those so-called generals and masters he met before.

    Qin Shaoyu''s body shape changed, and his whole body turned into nothingness. In this way, before the sword fell, he disappeared in the shadow of the sword.

    "Bang"

    the platform was cut into a ditch more than ten meters under xia Mo''s knife. Seeing Qin Shaoyu Dodge, xia Mo''s sword moves up and points to the side.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were deep, and his heart was slightly moved. "That summer foam is really terrible. He has found out my position before I show my figure, which shows that he has been locked by her."

    "But then what? I''m just eager to fight with powerful people." long Yanjian appears in Qin Shaoyu''s hands, and his momentum also rises.

    Xia Mo seems to be suppressed by Qin Shaoyu''s momentum not far away, and constantly stimulates his own momentum.

    With the rising of the two men''s fighting spirit, the space on the platform suddenly condensed. It''s very quiet around. Everyone sucks and throws their eyes on them without blinking.

    Many people want to know how long Qin Shaoyu can hold on to xia Mo''s hands.

    On the platform, Qin Shaoyu gently breathed out a breath, holding Longyan''s general tightly in his palm, feeling the surging fire fighting gas on the sword, and the boiling fighting gas in the fire cyclones in his body. He had a confident smile on his face.

    At this moment, xia Mo suddenly took out his hand again, and the sword in his hand was cut out in an instant. The awn of the original more than ten meters was condensed into about half a meter.

    This knife was like thunder, and it cut off the golden awn to Qin Shaoyu''s neck. It was extremely sharp, and it hurt people''s skin from a distance.

    Qin Shaoyu hummed coldly, and the Dragon Battle Sword in his hand was also cut out with a sword.

    His sword has no amazing fighting spirit, no sword or shape, his sword is so simple, it seems to be the most ordinary horizontal cutting.

    "Cut off flow" is one of the three tactics created by Qin Shaoyu himself. At this time, he stepped into the realm of general and used the force of cyclone to drive this move. The fighting atmosphere was more condensed and contracted by a hundred times, and the power of this move was also increased by a hundred times.

    The fast impact of the two weapons stopped at the moment of impact.

    The golden sword is broken. Qin Shaoyu''s simple sword can easily break xia Mo''s powerful sword.

    After another lightning fight, xia Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled. Although his move was just a tentative move, he didn''t expect to be broken so easily by his opponent.

    At this moment, xia Mo attaches great importance to the opponent in front of him. How can a person who has a breakthrough on the spot be so easy to deal with.

    Think of this summer foam''s expression serious, with the change of her expression, her momentum began to rise sharply.

    Qin Shaoyu is no stranger to this scene. At the beginning, when Xia Luo used Shura to destroy the world, it was the same sign. However, when xia Mo used this move, her power and momentum rose more fiercely and lasted longer.

    "Shura exterminates the world" Qin Shaoyu hummed coldly. If there were not enough animal spirits, his skill of gathering souls would not be worse than Shura exterminating the world.

    This is what Qin Shaoyu showed just now when he broke through Ling Su''s sneak attack on him.

    The true meaning of the art of gathering souls.

 Chapter 164

    The art of gathering souls is not so much a skill or war skill as a magical secret art. The art of gathering souls can gather and condense the spirits of exotic animals. When using this secret art, you can integrate the power of gathering souls into your body.

    This kind of secret skill is similar to the skill of condensing the spirit of beast, but it is obviously many times better than the skill of beast.

    The skill of the beast God clan can only gather one kind of beast soul, and the skill of gathering souls can initially gather the soul of a different beast.

    And with the improvement of the art of gathering souls, the number will continue to increase, so if we can find enough powerful animal spirits, the power of this secret art can even increase the Xia royal family''s inheritance of war skills.

    When xia Mo used Shura to destroy the world, Qin Shaoyu also used the art of gathering souls. Although there was only one strange beast, and the strange beast was not so powerful, it was better than nothing.

    From the beginning of the battle, Qin Shaoyu knew that the battle with xia Mo would be extremely difficult. He has just made a breakthrough, and he doesn''t have much advantage compared with Xia mo.

    But once xia Mo uses Shura to destroy the world, her strength will increase several times. Although Qin Shaoyu can rely on the advantage of magic box weapons to narrow the gap as far as possible, it is basically impossible to defeat each other in the meantime.

    But Qin Shaoyu is not without a chance, as long as he can support the beginning of a period of time, the victory will belong to him, and he has the advantage of systematic production of drugs, which can narrow the gap.

    If we add the defense of the heart shield of the little devil, we should be able to narrow the gap between them again.

    When Qin Shaoyu was thinking about these forms, the release of xia Mo Shura had been completed.

    After using Shura to destroy the world, xia Mo''s eyes on her beautiful face became indifferent.

    She glanced at her opponent, and the knife in her hand waved gently, which brought a fierce breath. This breath immediately oppressed Qin Shaoyu.

    Feeling the strong breath, he locked himself in. Qin Shaoyu stamped his foot on the ground. The air of war in the cyclone instantly dispersed the breath.

    For Qin Shaoyu can even so easily break his own suppression, xia Mo''s face is slightly surprised, but soon replaced by indifference.

    Xia Mo''s sword cuts through the void, and the extremely sharp fighting spirit of the Jin system and the heavy earth system gasifies to form a sword awn to cut off Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu cold hum a crazy operation, refining magic secret code fire system in the cyclone of war gas crazy input into the Dragon Yan sword, and then he suddenly a sword to cut up.

    "Counter chopping" Qin Shaoyu''s most powerful combat skill is the power of counter chopping nine days.

    When the anti chopper with the power of anti chopping nine days met xia Mo''s knife, the huge roar burst out again, and the overflowing air of war raged in the roar. No one could see the situation on the battlefield.

    The power of the two men''s only one strike created such a powerful power that the onlookers under the stage were constantly retrogressive. SuUR

    "which of them can win the victory?" someone asked a scornful sneer from one of the people around him, "do you still need to ask? Qin Shaoyu is just lucky to break through the battle, and how could he be the opponent of xia Mo who used Shura to destroy the world"

    "but when Qin Shaoyu fought with Xia Luo, you didn''t say that too. How did Qin Shaoyu win It''s luck, you know, he won it by bad luck The man growled and roared. Seeing the eyes cast by the people on the side, he quickly shrunk his neck again.

    There are different opinions among the people in the war stage, but few people are really optimistic that Qin Shaoyu can win. Even Han Ye and Ming Wei''er are worried.

    I''m afraid Wang Wei is the only one who never worried about Qin Shaoyu losing.

    At this time, the atmosphere of war over the platform gradually dissipated.

    Two figures appeared when the fighting atmosphere dissipated. Xia Mochang is flying, with an indifferent expression on his face, and the sword in his hand is slightly tilted. At this time, he is standing on one side.

    On the other side, Qin Shaoyu was also proud, with blood on his mouth, but his body was still straight, and his eyes were full of unyielding fighting spirit.

    Qin Shaoyu coughs up two mouthfuls of blood vigorously, but he reaches out his hand to wipe it off. His face is full of excited smile, "come again"

    "you are not my opponent." xia Mo says in a low voice, but he waves his sword again.

    "Whether your opponent has to fight before you know it. Come on, let me have a good fight." Qin Shaoyu roared to meet the attack, and the huge roar sounded again.

    Qin Shaoyu was split more than ten meters again, but he didn''t care about his body shape at all. As soon as he stopped, he dashed up.

    "Boom and boom"

    the roar of war made the battlefield crumble. Qin Shaoyu was forced to retreat again and again, but he didn''t care about his injuries. Every time, he rushed down a bottle of healing medicine and then rushed to kill thousands of people again.

    His idea is incomparable tenacity, indomitable fighting spirit is amazing.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu can feel his boiling blood and beating heart. Only constant fighting can release the heat in his heart."Kill"

    Qin Shaoyu roared, and the Dragon Yan sword in his hand chopped down in the air, but he was forced to return by xia Mo''s backhand. Without waiting for a breath, he attacked again.

    This kind of battle seems extremely crazy. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu lost his sense of pain and perception.

    He had no pain, no fatigue, no danger. In his eyes, there was only the sword in his hand and the enemy in front of him.

    "I can''t fall down, I can''t fall down before the enemy falls down." Qin Shaoyu roared silently in his heart again and again. Although he was beaten away again and again, his unyielding fighting spirit constantly supported him.

    Xia Mo didn''t dare to do her best at will, and she didn''t dare to use the move of stimulating potential in Shura''s extermination, because she was afraid that she would be the same as her elder brother, and that Qin Shaoyu would have some means to stop her from doing so.

    So she chose to fight with Qin Shaoyu. She knew her own situation very well. Shura''s extinction could last for a long time. She never believed that anyone could support her attack during that time.

    The two men continued to attack, and as their strength increased, the platform collapsed.

    Among the ruins, Qin Shaoyu is still straight, and regardless of the injury, he rushes to the opponent again. Xia Mo frowned slightly, but after a while, his opponent still didn''t fall down, which made him very confused.

    It''s clear that your own strength is much stronger than that of the other party. Under the attack of your own level, the other party can''t sustain for such a long time.

    But the fact is that the other side is still tenacious resistance, and even can continue to move the attack, which is difficult for her to understand.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s injury is really serious. Although he has constant recovery, the recovery obviously can''t keep up with the loss. He is still able to stand at this time, because he is unwilling to admit defeat and the fighting spirit in his heart

    supports him.

    Qin Shaoyu''s tenacity is amazing, and even more worrying. The hot whispering of the onlookers under the stage was that many people were affected by his attacks.

    Many people cheered him silently. Qin Shaoyu''s tenacity and fighting spirit won the recognition of a large number of people. This fighting spirit belongs to real soldiers.

    Summer foam''s heart gradually some impetuous rise, so long time of fighting still can''t knock down the other party, this is the thing that she never thought of, unexpectedly someone can really do this step.

    This made her marvel and admire xia Mo''s whispering, "if it''s normal, I will never do it to you again, maybe we can still be friends"

    "but the result of this trial is too important for my royal family, so although I don''t want to do it, I still have to do it." xia Mo''s low voice waved a brilliant sword in his hand, and he was fighting again Qin Shaoyu came to attack.

    "Boom" Qin Shaoyu flies back again.

    "Cough cough cough" Qin Shaoyu coughs vigorously, and a continuous stream of blood flows out of his mouth. The sword in his hand supports his body and prevents his body from falling down.

    Feeling the seriously injured body and the gradually weakened power in the body, Qin Shaoyu still cracked his mouth and laughed, "today we must have a person fall down, but this person is definitely not me"

    "why is this?" xia Mo sighed and shot again. This time, he has used a unique move in Shura''s destruction, hoping to defeat his opponent.

    For such a long time, the heart of consuming summer foam has been a little confused, and the strength increase brought by Shura''s destruction is also slowly declining.

    This makes xia Mo have to choose to do so, because she doesn''t know how long the other side can hold on without her unique skills

    Qin Shaoyu smiles coldly and drains all his strength from the attack.

    When xia Mo''s attack falls, a clear voice rings. Qin Shaoyu''s Pendant on the necklace is smashed in an instant. With the smashing of the pendant, xia Mo''s attack disappears.

    But Qin Shaoyu took xia Mo''s move as a puppet. On the contrary, Qin Shaoyu''s all-out sword has been put out, and this sword goes straight to Xia mo.

    Xia Mo''s face changed, but immediately calmed down. Just as she was about to escape, her face suddenly changed wildly. At this moment, she really changed her face.

    At the moment when xia Mo wants to dodge, she suddenly comes to a standstill, and a sharp chill envelops her. It is this unexpected chill that makes her move. When she reacts, it is impossible for her to avoid Qin Shaoyu''s sword.

    "Bang"

    contains Qin Shaoyu''s whole body strike, which cuts xia Mo''s body. When the explosion sounds, Qin Shaoyu takes off for a while, but then a strong attack comes.

    Xia Mo''s weapons and equipment are high-quality spirit weapons, which are inlaid in the crystal stone above, and are sealed with a holy level absolute defense skill.

    It was this absolute defense technique that prevented Qin Shaoyu''s attack after a long period of planning. However, all the equipment and weapons of xiamo are also activated. The absolute defense of Holy Level magic is drained, and the energy is broken in an instant.

 Chapter 165

    "Ah Xia Mo a sharp scream, a think of just a little bit of fragrant jade loss, she was extremely frightened in the heart.

    Seeing that the other side had dodged the blow of his own plan for a long time, Qin Shaoyu was slightly dejected, but he suddenly made another move.

    With Qin Shaoyu''s action, a more sharp and high pitched scream sounded, and the scream was full of xia Mo''s panic.

    Qin Shaoyu takes advantage of xia Mo Na''s emptiness after he fails in one blow. He jumps up two steps at a time, opens his arms and hugs xia Mo hard.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu, like an octopus, wrapped around the summer foam and constantly contracted with his strength, which made it hard to breathe just for a moment.

    Xia Mo attacks like crazy, and his fists fall like raindrops. Qin Shaoyu coughs a few mouthfuls of blood, but his hands and feet don''t show any sign of relaxing. Instead, they contract more tightly.

    Xia Mo obviously didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu would fight with herself in such a way that ordinary people fight, which made her lose the chance to break free at the first time. At this time, it was more difficult to break free.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are full of blood. His whole brain has become dizzy. He only knows how to strengthen his hand continuously. Every time xia Mo hits him, he coughs up blood.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu stabbed his head down, opened his mouth and bit at xia Mo''s white neck.

    Qin Shaoyu felt the warm heat in his mouth rush into his throat, which made him feel more comfortable.

    When this kind of feeling rises, Qin Shaoyu can''t help greedy big mouth to absorb.

    At this time, summer foam has been scared pale, with the blood was swallowed by the big mouth, the power in her body is also constantly passing, even the whole person has become soft, no longer able to resist.

    At this time, Charlotte on the other side roared "asshole let go of my sister." although Charlotte''s injury is not completely good, she still rushed to the place where they were at the first time.

    Charlotte''s eyes were full of bloody anger. I didn''t expect that things would turn out that way.

    When Charlotte''s body is just moving, Han Ye rushes towards the ruins of the two people with the same speed.

    This incident made everyone dumbfounded and hard to accept. No one thought that the two men''s battle would turn into that scene.

    Only when Charlotte and Han Ye rushed out did they wake up, but they still did not dare to make a noise. They stared at Han Ye and Charlotte one by one, as well as the two people rolling in the ruins.

    Everyone is waiting for things to unfold. Who will win this battle.

    Xia Luo and Han Ye almost arrive in no time, and they are in a hurry to separate Qin Shaoyu and xia Mo, who are rolling together. Maybe Qin Shaoyu''s arms are too tight, and they have tried several times but failed to separate them.

    "It won''t work. Get him out of here." Charlotte yelled, "let me dislocate his chin, or..." Ahax

    before he could go on, Han Ye was already in front of him.

    "You want to stop me," Charlotte growled.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu finally regained some consciousness after a continuous mouth of blood. Vaguely, I felt that I was holding a soft body, and now I was sucking the blood of my body.

    Only then did he stop sucking in his mouth, but his hands and feet were so numb that he couldn''t release them at all for a moment.

    At this time, the dispute between Charlotte and Han Ye became fierce, and neither of them showed that Qin Shaoyu had come to his senses.

    It wasn''t long before xia Mo woke up. When she woke up, a weak but high pitched scream sounded, "you let me go, you asshole"

    after all, xia Mo was only a 17-year-old girl. How ever she was so despised by a man? At this time, she even forgot to struggle

    Qin Shaoyu had no choice but to smile bitterly that her hands and feet were numb and it was difficult to let go.

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, xia Mo''s face flushed with anxiety. "It''s not good for you to let go of my fight this time than you win"

    "you give up!" Qin Shaoyu asked in surprise. Xia Mo nodded in a hurry, and the wound in his neck was still bleeding, which was a little shocking.

    "Well, since you give up, I''ll let you go." Qin Shaoyu replied in a low voice, "but you have to wait for me to recover some strength."

    After hearing their conversation, Xia Luo and Han Ye stop confrontation. Han Ye goes to help him. With his help, Qin Shaoyu finally moves his hands and feet away from Xia mo.

    Charlotte and Han Ye left with their own hands. No one thought that the battle of Xi would end in such a way. As xia Mo finally admitted defeat, Tianmen won the first place.

    This is a surprise. Even Ming Wei''er didn''t expect that he just hoped to win the second place with luck, but Qin Shaoyu fought the first place with strength.

    In particular, he had never thought about breaking through before.

    Not to mention how excited Ming Wei''er is, Qin Shaoyu is held by Han Ye and says, "send me back to the station, I want to recover." Qin Shaoyu hates this feeling of weakness, which makes people so powerless.

    "Good" Han Ye promised to send Qin Shaoyu back to the station with Wei''er Wang Wei.They were not interested in the fighting after Xi Zhan, so they sent Qin Shaoyu back to the stone house and guarded outside.

    Qin Shaoyu lay down on the bed and his mind didn''t calm down for a long time. To be able to get to this point is something he never thought of before.

    At that time, he was so ordinary that how could he think that one day he could compete with the top talents in Tianyu.

    "But I still have a long way to go, and I''m still far away from the legend in the mouth of the magician," Qin Shaoyu muttered softly. At this time, his physical condition slightly recovered. Take out the potion

    after drinking it, cross your knees and sit up to use the magic secret to catalyze the power of the potion.

    With the catalysis of the medicine, Qin Shaoyu''s face is getting better and better, and the secret code of refining demons is constantly running, plundering the power of the elements of heaven and earth, replenishing the whirling air

    Han Ye and others have been guarding Qin Shaoyu''s house for three days. During the three days, the final battle is over. From Leng de and others, we know that the first place is the mysterious Shaonian in a small power alliance.

    Such a dark horse is usually rare, naturally there are many forces want to fight for him, but after the youth won the first, did not join any forces.

    At this time, lengde and others in front of Qin Shaoyu''s house are also outside. A group of people are talking about something. At this time, the stone door which has been closed for three days is opened.

    Qin Shaoyu came out of the stone house. At this time, he was full of energy. It seemed that he was obviously cultivated and progressive. In fact, it didn''t take much time to heal in these three days, mainly to use these three days to transform the other six energy sources into lotus.

    At this time, there was another six system cyclone in Qin Shaoyu''s body. At this time, his strength was seven times higher than when he fought with xiamo.

    If he is allowed to fight xia Mo again, even if xia Mo uses Shura to destroy the world, he can still win by rolling.

    Seeing so many people outside, Qin Shaoyu felt warm in his heart and said with an apologetic smile, "let''s worry."

    Qin Shaoyu nodded one by one with a smile, and Han Ye gently breathed out, "why do you always have so many situation students as long as you are with this guy"

    Han Ye''s exclamation made many people laugh with approval. Qin Shaoyu also laughed and asked "how''s the situation"

    Leng de said the things about Zhongsheng in these three days again. After listening to it, Qin Shaoyu nodded and said "so If you want to leave the place of trial tomorrow "

    " not bad "

    " you don''t have to fight for that mysterious youth. "Qin Shaoyu turns to ask Ming Wei''er.

    The night Wei son lightly shakes head "already tried not to agree."

    "Oh," Qin Shaoyu replied, "I don''t know where there is wine. I suddenly want to get drunk. And you "

    " we have so much wine. "Leng de laughs and stares at Feng you after talking. Feng you felt uncomfortable when he saw him, and said with a bitter smile, "you are thinking about my jars. Qingfeng is drunk. Since brother Qin is interested, I can''t save a few jars of good wine. Today, I will take them all out and get drunk with you."

    "Good" lengde and yaoyu shout first to see their long rumored expression. They know that Fengyou''s qingfengzui is nothing.

    Several people sat down on the empty floor of the stone house with laughter, and there were a lot of cooked food in everyone''s storage space. The dishes are full, and Fengyou takes out three wine jars from the storage space and pats open the seal of the wine jars.

    Smelling the fragrance, even Ming Wei''er was intoxicated. "I''ve heard that fengwangfu''s qingfengzui is unique. Today I can taste it for a while."

    Leng de said with a smile on his face, "it''s thanks to brother Qin to drink the breeze today. It''s hard to ask Feng you for a drink and ask him to take out a pot. I didn''t expect to take out three jars today."

    "Drink not to die you" Feng you laughs and scolds for a time, the atmosphere is harmonious.

    Heroes and beauties have good wine and good food, and they have a long story to tell. After this meal, everyone just left.

    The next day, Qin Shaoyu came out of the room early. He didn''t think that there was anyone earlier than him. It should be said that most people were earlier than him.

    Han Ye and Ming Wei''er didn''t go back to the residence of the thousand army mansion. Instead, they found two stone houses here and stayed one night. In any case, there are few people who try to redeem the city. There are few stone houses in the city.

    When Qin Shaoyu came out of the stone house, other people had already got up. When he saw Qin Shaoyu, Leng de patted his head and said, "I forgot yesterday and said that I would leave the station early today. Fortunately, you also got up

    or we would go in and call you"

    "you want to leave the station so soon"

    "en" lengde sighed softly, "even the final battle is over, stay It''s meaningless. It''s time to leave. "

    Leng De is right. The momentum of this trial is a way for the forces of the upper class to fight for resources. Those who died miserably on this land are just the victims of these forces fighting for interests.

 Chapter 166

    Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu can''t help asking Ming Wei''er, "why didn''t Tianmen and Daxia royal family send a large number of forces, instead, they assigned you to enter alone"

    "Daxia royal family is because Xialuo xiamo brothers and sisters are strong enough, so there''s no need to waste other people''s hands to enter. As for Tianmen..." After listening to Yan and pondering for a while, Ming Wei''er continued to say: "because of some thorny things happened recently for Tianyu mainland, all Tianmen''s children have been sent out, and finally I can only be sent here alone. Fortunately, I met you and Han ye here"

    "thorny things..." Qin Shaoyu thought, "is it about demons..."

    "It''s good that the demons are dancing." Ming Wei''er nodded. "Yes, these things are more complicated. I can''t explain them clearly for a moment. I''ll explain them to you after you enter the gate of heaven."

    "By the way, when are you going to return to Tianmen"

    "Ming Wei''er has used the word" Group Demons dance ", which shows that the matter is very serious, but she doesn''t want to say now, and it''s hard to ask any more." Qin Shaoyu pondered for a while and said, "I still have some things to solve

    when those things are solved, I will go to Tianmen as soon as possible"

    "OK." Ming Wei''er nodded and said, "you have won the first place for Tianmen this time. When you enter Tianmen, there will be unexpected surprises waiting for you. This reward will never be small."

    "En" Qin Shaoyu''s casual reply doesn''t care much about the so-called rewards.

    "What about you?" Wei''er turns her head and asks Han Ye.

    "I''ll go with him at that time too"

    "that''s OK." Wei''er answered in a low voice. At that time, she saw a group of people from the crime redemption city enter the camp from a distance, and it was Mok who walked in the front.

    "It seems that time is almost up, let''s go"

    the group took the initiative to welcome up and had a brief talk with Moke, during which they had their own people building a transmission array in the station. This teleportation is to the city of redemption, where there is a teleportation to the outside world.

    A group of people enter the city of redemption through the teleportation array. Led by Mok, they go to the teleportation place to the outside world.

    Before the teleportation, Qin Shaoyu and lengde bid farewell one by one and made an agreement that they would get together again when they had a chance. Instead, Wang Wei would follow Qin Shaoyu.

    In his words, his own family can not give him much help. On the contrary, following Qin Shaoyu may have better opportunities.

    Qin Shaoyu tried to persuade him several times, but if it didn''t work out, he had to follow him. If he wanted to, he would follow him. The boy''s ability is still very appreciated, and maybe he can use it in the future.

    Qin Shaoyu, Han Ye, Wang Wei and others bid farewell and set foot on the transmission array to the outside world. The transmission point is located in a city between Fengmo Valley and Qingfeng city.

    The sun is warm and warm, and three figures appear in a manor on the outskirts of Mingyue city.

    The three men were all seventeen or eighteen years old. One of them was carrying a huge bow. It was Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye and Wang Wei. Lu Lu

    "Wow, we''re finally out of that ghost place," Wang Wei exclaimed excitedly, turning to observe the scenery around.

    Han Ye takes a deep breath, "it''s better for the outside world, even the air is so comfortable"

    looking at their appearance, Qin Shaoyu smiles, "where is this"

    "if I remember correctly, this should be the outskirts of Mingyue city. Our manor is a transmission point of FengMo valley." Han Ye says thoughtfully, "by the way, is there one in Mingyue city related to you It''s an unusual person "

    " I "Qin Shaoyu asked suspiciously," I''m Diao ran. Besides you, who else can have anything to do with me "

    " hehe "Han Ye said with a mysterious smile," let''s go to the advanced city and find a better restaurant to treat ourselves. "

    "I''ll just follow the two eldest brothers," Wang Wei said with a smile. Qin Shaoyu nodded and said "follow you"

    Han Ye led the way ahead. After the three left the manor, they went all the way to Mingyue city.

    In the most luxurious restaurant in Mingyue City, three people ordered a table full of food and wine. At the beginning, Wang Wei couldn''t let go of the food and wine, but when the food and wine were swept away by Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye, he soon joined the food competition.

    Slowly, a table of food and wine swept empty, three people sat and asked people to make a pot of tea, this day is not narrow sense.

    Three people enjoy a rare leisure, at this time a burst of joy under the restaurant, a team of people and horses to greet the bride pulled a long line by.

    "Eh, isn''t this the coldness of Leng''s home in the city Lord''s mansion? He''s also in the wedding procession," a young man in white at the table beside him said in surprise.

    The young man in yellow, who was opposite him, put his head out of the window and looked at it, then said with a smile, "you don''t even know this, but it was very noisy some time ago"

    "ah, I was strictly controlled by my old man until yesterday." the young man in white was embarrassed to smile. "What''s the matter? Please ask brother Huang to solve my doubts."

    "No wonder I said you didn''t even know that." The young man, surnamed Huang, said with a smile, "I know that the Shenwu Lianhuan village in Mingyue city is not the successor of the welcoming teamIt''s a rhyming betrothal. If you came out yesterday, maybe you can still see the home team of the cold family, that''s spectacular

    "I know Shenwu Lianhuan villa naturally. I didn''t expect that they could climb the big tree of Leng''s family in the main mansion of the city. It''s just that which girl of Wu''s family actually got into the eye of Leng''s family. Is that..."

    "Don''t worry. Who else can have such charm except miss mei''er?" sighed the young man in yellow. "Pity you. I''ve been chasing miss mei''er for so many years. Now she..."

    "Shenwu Lianhuan Zhuang Meier..." Qin Shaoyu''s thoughts gradually drift away, and Han Ye''s face slightly changes. He winks at Wang Wei.

    Wang Wei how capable, see two people''s appearance to know that this cold home or Mei er must have something to do with two people, see Han Ye''s eyes after knowing to stand up and go to the side table.

    Wang Wei went to the side table and said, "you two my boss has something to ask you." after that, he didn''t allow them to talk too much. He raised them up like a chicken.

    Young people in yellow and young people in white are also outstanding figures in Mingyue City, but they can''t even resist in Wang Wei''s hands.

    Wang Wei threw them down. Han Ye tapped his fingers on the table for a long time before he said, "what''s the matter with the cold family''s wedding party? Tell me everything." Han Ye said to the young man in yellow.

    They both saw the horror from each other''s eyes, especially Qin Shaoyu''s cold feeling. Huang Yi, who was frightened by Qin Shaoyu''s cold feeling, spewed out all he knew.

    In fact, it''s very simple. Leng Duan Yun of Leng''s family in the city Lord''s mansion falls in love with Wu mei''er of Shenwu Lianhuan villa. Wu mei''er is just a common daughter of Wu family. She used to have some status, but later she lost her position in Bingyu place.

    It''s a great blessing for her to be a common girl to be liked by the prince of the Leng family in the city master''s mansion. But when the Leng family went to meet her, she didn''t want to even try to escape. If she couldn''t escape, she was forced to die.

    But I heard that I finally didn''t know why I obeyed. The Wu family sent someone to guard it and sent it to the Leng family.

    "When is this?" Qin Shaoyu''s indifferent voice was cold.

    Qin Shaoyu can''t feel much about Wu mei''er, but when he heard that she was going to marry Leng''s family, his chest was blocked up.

    This is a kind of hazy feeling, which makes Qin Shaoyu very uncomfortable and has an impulse to roar.

    The young man in yellow was shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s cold feeling and said, "just yesterday morning, at noon yesterday, the welcoming team of the cold family came back with Miss mei''er. It''s estimated that it''s time to get married at noon today."

    "I got married at noon today," Qin Shaoyu muttered feebly. At this time, Han Ye knocked on the table. "Once something is missed, it will never come back. Some people will lose it for a lifetime."

    "Since you can''t let go and see one side, why don''t you have evil? If you don''t ask clearly, you will regret all your life," Han Ye said one by one. "It''s still an hour before noon, plus the complexity of the big family

    there are so many red tape, if you try your best to go, you should still have time"

    Qin Shaoyu raised his head abruptly, and his firm eyes seemed to decide what Qin Shaoyu should do at this moment Shao Yu is the decisive one.

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly stood up, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one hand, one.

    "It''s the flying of the strong general." Oh, my God, he''s the strong general. "They exclaimed, and the young man in yellow frowned again." I think it''s more than that. I think this man''s breath is much stronger than my grandfather''s

    "No, your grandfather is a master of level five. How can he be better than your grandfather? He looks 17 or 18 years old at most," the young man in White said incredulously.

    The young man in yellow shook his head when he heard that "he can''t be wrong". This feeling is very strong "

    the two of them were so shocked that they couldn''t speak for a long time.

    The cold home of the city master''s mansion is decorated with lanterns and decorations, full of happiness.

    There is an endless stream of guests coming and going. They are all powerful and influential figures in several nearby cities. But today, these people come one by one with rich gift lists in order to participate in the marriage of Mr. Leng.

    Leng duanyun, the son of Leng''s parents, is getting married today. This is a real big event. There are several cities in this area, and the Lord''s mansion is absolutely huge. Who doesn''t want to curry favor with him.

    But compared with the Nie family and Dai family, the Leng family usually acts in a low-key way. Many people want to curry favor with each other, but they don''t have a chance. Who wants to miss such a rare opportunity as this Leng family wedding.

    Guests come and go in an endless stream. According to their different identities, some influential people stay in the hall to serve tea, and the less influential people are arranged in the temporary greenhouses in the compound.

 Chapter 167

    But Leng''s house is extraordinary. The yard can hold tens of thousands of people, but it''s only a few thousand people. Naturally, it''s still very spacious.

    At noon, a sound of beating gongs and drums came from afar. After the welcoming team entered Leng''s house, the relatives of Wu''s family were arranged in a yard.

    The people of the Wu family need to wait in this courtyard until they are ready to go to the hall.

    Some people in the yard have already prepared the food for the people of Wu family. Some people help to prepare and serve the food.

    This time, Wu Songde, the contemporary leader of the family, led the cold family to see off her parents. Wu Meier''s parents died early. This time, her uncle and aunt came together instead of her parents.

    After entering the courtyard, the people of Wu family sat down one after another to take food and wine. On the table Wu Songde made, there were several main members of Wu family and Liu Shengli, Wu Meier''s uncle.

    Liu Shengli is a small man. Looking at the other people in the Wu family who are now attentive, Liu Shengli has never had such treatment. All the way down, he has forgotten something about the southeast and northwest.

    In a room in the courtyard, more than a dozen big guards of the Wu family also prepared food and wine in the outer room.

    At this time, there were three people in the room, a middle-aged woman and a servant girl, as well as a bride Wu Meier.

    The atmosphere in the room is abnormal. No one has ever touched a table of food and wine. The middle-aged woman nags about something. Wu Meier, who is a single bride, has a deep

    fatigue and disgust on her face.

    At this time, Wu mei''er''s face lost her old style. Although it was still amazing, she lost the charm of the bone marrow.

    Her face was a little pale and gaunt, as if she was not herself. Is this really Wu mei''er who turned all living beings upside down in the ice language place on that day? Is it Wu mei''er who let people boil blood at first sight?

    what made her change so much? Why did she seem to lose her soul on the most important day of her life on her wedding day Meier sat on the bed and didn''t speak. Her eyes were a little dull. There was a deep confusion in her eyes.

    With a sigh, Wu mei''er held her cheek in her hands and said, "where is he?" looking at Wu mei''er''s appearance, her Aunt Wang said, "mei''er really doesn''t know what you think of the city master Fu Leng''s family. It''s so huge that you don''t want to marry a poor boy who doesn''t even dare to show up. Is it worth your trouble like this"

    Wang only knows Wu mei''er Mei Er has someone in her heart, but she doesn''t know who it is, but she doesn''t want to be a person with a head and a face. Even if she is a person with a little identity, she can never compare with the young master of the cool family.

    "You don''t understand" Wu Meier answers carelessly, but her thoughts have long been flying to him. The young man who is a few years younger than herself, who despises her young man in public when she first meets him, the young man who blocks thousands of troops for her brother.

    At this time, Wu mei''er''s heart was full of him and could not hold anyone any more.

    Some people say that time can forget everything, but sometimes the longer the wine is brewed, the purer it is.

    Although it has been nearly a year, Wu mei''er''s shadow is deeper and deeper in her heart, and her feelings for him are stronger and stronger.

    "Don''t think about it so much. It''s useless for you to think about it when it''s a foregone conclusion." Wang sighed and continued to persuade him. "Moreover, I heard that the young master of the Leng family is really good. He has the strength of level 9 soldiers in his twenties. He will certainly be in charge of the Leng family in the future. You can''t find him with a lantern."

    Wu Mei son still doesn''t talk, the servant girl delivers food, she doesn''t even see one eye.

    "Alas," Wang sighed, "no matter how much, we are going to worship at noon. Let my aunt help you put on your makeup"

    Wu Meier is sitting in a dazed state, letting Wang make up for him. The bloody figure on her face constantly emerges in her heart.

    бнбнбнбн

    Leng''s house was very busy. After the banquet, it was noon.

    Leng Weihan, the owner of the Leng family, said that more than a dozen famous bridesmaids began to be busy, and dozens of musicians played music at the same time. Everything about the wedding began to go on in an orderly way.

    The bridegroom Lengduan Yun is the person of the Leng family who entered the place of ice language at the beginning. At this time, Lengduan Yun is dressed in a red robe of joy, and the indifference on his face is less.

    At the beginning, he was shocked when he saw Wu Meier. Later, when he returned to the family, he didn''t want to eat. Finally, his mother found out the whole story and helped him to ask Leng Weihan for help. Leng Weihan agreed with him with a mouthful of wine.

    Later, the Leng family sent someone to the Wu family to hire him. After several twists and turns, he decided to marry him. Today is his wedding day.

    Leng Weihan was accompanying the two masters of the Nie family and the Dai family to see that the time was almost over, and everything was ready, so he complained to the two masters and personally took charge of the affairs.

    In the courtyard of Leng''s family, thousands of people watching the ceremony are in order. In the hall, there are all kinds of powerful brain leaders. Leng Weihan sits upright, and below is Lengduan Yun''s parentsTheir faces were all beaming.

    It was almost time. At this time, dozens of musicians began to play joyful music. One by one, the bridesmaids arranged everything properly.

    Under the arrangement of the bridegroom, Lengduan Yun goes with the bridegroom to the courtyard where the Wu family lives to complete the steps of picking up the bride.

    The red sedan chair was lifted in a sound of joy, and everything went smoothly. Lengduan Yun smoothly connected the bride to the sedan chair from the side yard.

    After entering the courtyard, the bride came out with the support of the bridesmaid and stepped on the red dyed animal skin and slowly walked into the hall.

    With a congratulatory speech from the bridegroom, the ceremonious ceremony began.

    At this time, the happy atmosphere of Leng''s family has entered the highest peak. After the new people worship their ancestors, they worship heaven and earth again, and then the elders of both sides.

    After all of these, there will be the last farewell. As long as two new couples complete the last farewell, they will be married.

    In this process, Wu mei''er under the big red cap didn''t have a trace of divine color in her eyes. Every drop of crystal clear tears fell down. She finished the actions of bowing down again and again under the servant girl''s left and right.

    "After this last worship, I''m not me." Wu mei''er was sad in her heart and let her tears make up her face.

    The musician''s joy is rising, and the bride''s greeting rings. Wu mei''er worships slowly with the help of her servant girl.

    This moment is the most festive moment. Everyone is waiting for the moment of worship. Their hands are ready for colorful flowers. Some people are ready for magic fireworks. The moment when they worship will be the most lively and grand moment of the whole city Lord''s mansion.

    At the moment when the festival reached its peak, a sharp breaking sound suddenly sounded, and a light blue streamer broke through the sky in the distance, shooting towards the main hall of the city, which immediately enveloped the surrounding area of the main hall of the city.

    People who are enveloped by this breath feel cold all over their body, which is so cold that they can''t move.

    Bridegroom''s a new couple to worship, was stuck in the throat for a long time did not come out half a word.

    The sudden change attracted the eyes of countless people. They were shocked, and Leng Weihan''s face sank. They kept thinking about whether they had forgotten to invite some important people

    "Qiang"

    a sword sound tore through the sky. With the sound of the sound, a strange beast bathed in the flames rushed down to the empty space in front of the hall It''s coming.

    This is a powerful blow from the spirit of the beast in the art of gathering souls. The whole ground outside the hall was blown to pieces by this blow.

    The terrible waves swept the crowds who were watching the ceremony and scattered away.

    Leng Weihan, the owner of the Leng family, suddenly appeared outside the hall and roared, "who are you, and why are you making trouble before the happy day of our Leng family"?

    Leng Weihan''s big drink turned into a billow of air, but it was scattered before he came into contact with the pale blue air.

    Cold Wei cold heart a Lin secret way a, the person is strong unexpectedly can so easily dissolve own attack, not from the facial expression a change, in the heart innumerable thoughts turn around, really can''t think of each other exactly is who person.

    At this time, the master of the Nie family and the master of the Dai family had already stood beside him and looked at him. Leng Weihan, the two masters around him, was full of confidence and roared again, "if you don''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for your impoliteness"

    "hum" came out from the light blue air of war. Then the regiment war gasified into a streamer, and instantly fell from the sky and landed in Leng''s courtyard in

    When the fighting spirit falls, everyone stares at this group of fighting spirit, hoping to see who ate bear heart leopard and dare to make trouble before the wedding day of Leng family in the city master''s mansion.

    The light cyan air of the battle was exhausted, and the three figures came out of the road. One of them was the red shining Dragon Yan battle armor, and the Dragon Yan sword in his hand breathed the hot flame.

    It was a 17-8-year-old young man with a cool face and a burning flame in his eyes.

    One of the two people was carrying a huge bow, with a smile on his face. His eyes were full of banter. The other is full of curiosity, eyes flashing, constantly looking at everything around.

    Qin Shaoyu, Han Ye and Wang Wei came from thousands of miles away.

    "It''s him" someone recognized Qin Shaoyu when he appeared. After all, it has been less than a year since he and the third eldest of the demons made trouble with the Lord of the city.

    Although there are many things that happened to Qin Shaoyu in this year, the memory of a year ago is still very clear for ordinary people, especially the deep memory of being nearly flattened by the family.

    When I saw Qin Shaoyu, the faces of all the people who knew him changed. A year ago, he was only a level 9 fighter, but less than a year later, his affairs were so terrible.

 Chapter 168

    Even a few of the owners could not see through each other. How could they not be shocked.

    Leng Weihan''s old eyebrows wrinkled and said, "my cold family didn''t take part in what happened in those years. Why are you so aggressive and come to make trouble on the happy day of my cold family"?

    Qin Shaoyu''s face remains indifferent, and he turns a deaf ear to Leng Weihan''s words. There is only one figure left in his eyes at this time.

    бнбн

    When Qin Shaoyu appeared, it was just a moment when his breath shrouded him. Wu mei''er in Dahong xipao was shocked, and her whole body was shaking.

    This breath he is too familiar with, countless midnight dreams are this breath with him, there is that strong figure.

    "It''s him, it must be him." Wu mei''er roared in her heart, "he came here today. Is he coming for me? Is he willing to fight for me alone"

    Wu mei''er''s tears blurred her eyes at this moment.

    He is a very poor woman. His parents died when he was young. Although his snobbish uncle and aunt raised him, they never gave her a good day.

    When she grew up, her beauty made anyone covet her. My aunt was so jealous that she was afraid that she would seduce her uncle and drive her out of the house.

    Fortunately, although his father was a branch of the Wu family, he was also a member of the Wu family. She was accepted to join the Wu family.

    But that kind of reception brought a lot of purposeful color. The people of the Wu family also took a fancy to her beauty and wanted to use her to make friends with powerful people and use her to cling to powerful forces.

    I don''t know from which day she began to use her beauty and charm to seek benefits for herself. Gradually, she had a certain position in the Wu family and didn''t have to worry about being sent as goods.

    But it was at this time that she took people into the land of ice language and met the man who made her dream come back thousands of times, who she could never forget anyway.

    At 11:30 p.m. in the third watch, there is another one, which is also an echo. Brother 123, a book fan, asks for some collection. If you think it''s good, please give her a reward.

    please support her.

    1 Lu 9, she''s my woman. After coming out of the ice speaking place, Wu mei''er lost her power again due to heavy losses and little resources, but it''s not too hard But after all, it has some influence.

    However, when she returned to Wu''s home, she realized that her heart had been firmly occupied by him, and she could no longer hold anything else. Her brain was thinking of him all the time, and she could no longer raise her interest to charm those disgusting men, so as to gain benefits. She even lost interest in the power she cared about.

    It''s a pity that things are changeable. The person who proposed marriage to the Leng family of the city master''s mansion came.

    The great power of the city Lord''s mansion was once the dream of Wu Meier, but at this time, when the cold family came to propose marriage, she couldn''t lift the slightest waves in her heart. She only thought about the stubborn figure in her heart, the smile with arms in her indifference.

    At that moment, she decided to escape, and she escaped from Shenwu Lianhuan villa.

    She didn''t know where she was going. She just wanted to escape to the place where he was. Unfortunately, she was caught and she couldn''t resist.

    Today, she was sent to Leng''s home to marry someone she didn''t like at all. At this moment, her heart was like ashes. How she wanted that person in her heart to appear and take her back.

    "Where are you?" Wu mei''er kept asking herself, but he didn''t show up until the beginning of the hall.

    And then the reality is so impermanent, just when she immediately gave up completely, he appeared.

    "He really appeared" Wu mei''er''s face was full of tears, and her heart cried again and again, letting the tears blur the makeup on her face.

    She pulled off the red xipa on her head and looked up at the straight figure locked in the vast sea of people.

    Dream back thousands of turns, she finally saw that figure again.

    "He came to see" this moment in Wu mei''er''s eyes, he is the world''s deep gaze, she forgot everything.

    Wu mei''er couldn''t walk any more. She just looked at him deeply and looked at him

    Looking at the haggard beauty, Qin Shaoyu felt a pain in his heart. Step by step, he went forward, as if he didn''t hear Leng Weihan''s words at all.

    Qin Shaoyu''s performance makes Leng Weihan angry. He can''t help humming, "what are you doing here? If you don''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for being merciless"

    "she''s my woman" suddenly comes out of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth. This sentence looks at the bride in red robe from his fingertips.

    "Wanton" Leng Weihan burst into a rage "come and take these maniacs for me"

    "yes"

    as Leng Weihan''s voice fell, seven or eight middle-aged strong men sprang out of the crowd, all of them were strong generals.

    Although the seven or eight generals who jumped out were all Xu level generals, no one would think that these generals could not help three teenagers.

    Qin Shaoyu stepped out step by step, and each step re entered the mountain. Behind him, several successive bows sounded, and the soldiers who jumped out were shot in an instant."This..."

    At this moment, his heart was shaking fiercely and carelessly, and he shot a few arrows to kill a general. This kind of strength is simply shocking.

    Even the two owners of the Nie family and the Dai family on the edge were also shocked physically and mentally. For a while, they were uncertain.

    At that time, Leng Weihan gradually calmed down and said, "these days are the two masters who came to avenge the ice language land. Help me fight them, or the city master''s house will be over"

    the two masters of Nie family and Dai family met each other and looked at each other. They both saw the inexplicable fear in each other''s eyes. At this moment, they nodded to each other and killed Han Ye and Wang Wei at the same time.

    Han yeleng snorts. He shoots six arrows with a huge bow in his hand. At the moment when the arrows are shot, he turns his bow into a long spear and halberd, and stops the Dai master who killed Wang Wei.

    Wang Wei dances two short guns in his hand to fight against the other generals of the Leng family. He is calm and steady. He doesn''t ask for meritorious service, but for no fault. He knows that he only needs to hold on to Qin Shaoyu or Han Ye to solve his opponent.

    Qin Shaoyu is walking step by step, staring at the haggard Wu mei''er, and then is upset.

    At this time, Leng Weihan is holding a huge sword to kill. The sword cuts out a piece of war gas in the mid air. The war gas condenses into a ferocious ghost in an instant and swallows Qin Shaoyu.

    The cold in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes shot the whole person''s body slowly suspended. He would rather stand in the half meter void and dance in the wind. In the face of the ghost cut by Leng Weihan, he would smile with disdain.

    The Dragon Battle Sword in his hand swept across the void and cut the ghost into nothingness.

    "You''re all going to die" Qin Shaoyu is agitated in his heart, and the cold killing intention in his eyes spreads. He slightly raises his one hand, and between the waves, a piece of magic bursts out and falls, as if the other side is surrounded by the generals who kill Wang Wei.

    First, Wang Wei was protected by a piece of wood, and then the tornado was sad.

    Cheng chongtian giant dragon swept the whole space, which was just the beginning. The power of tornado was gradually weakening. Just when others thought that they had finally escaped, a flaming meteorite fell from the sky, which was not the end of the meteorite. After that, a blazing white light suddenly appeared in Qin Shaoyu''s palm An aurora with a diameter of several meters is emitted.

    For a time, palm thunder, palm thunder, meteorite, tornado storm, Aurora and wave chop were constantly cast out. The ground was covered with magic and turned into ruins. The attacked people didn''t even have the chance to resist, so they were killed by the violent elements of heaven and earth.

    Wang Wei stood in a daze. He had not seen Qin shaoyuwei before, but this kind of comprehensive attack of dozens of magic was really shocking.

    Looking at the scene like purgatory in front of him, Wang Wei felt cold all over. He didn''t know how long he could sustain if the target of these attacks was himself.

    "One breath" Wang Wei shakes his head "I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed in an instant"

    terrible magic attack. After mastering the power of the seven sources, he uses the power of the cyclone to activate the vitality of heaven and earth. The power of these magic is terrible.

    This kind of power is just like God''s anger. In just a little time, all the soldiers who surround and kill Wang Wei will be dead, and even Wang Wei''s strength will vanish in an instant without Qin Shaoyu''s protection of wood.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face is still indifferent, and the miserable scene in front of him is like a trivial matter. He steps out of the void again.

    "You should die" Leng Weihan angrily stares at Qin Shaoyu with blood red eyes, and his whole body shakes violently. Those dead Lengjia generals are the most important forces of Lengjia.

    But Qin Shaoyu was all buried in an instant, which made him feel like a knife.

    With Leng Weihan''s roar, the huge blade sword in his hand gives full play, and the strong fighting spirit spreads to kill Qin Shaoyu in an instant.

    He is cold and powerful. He is also a level eight general. His angry move has its own power.

    However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t see it until Leng Weihan''s attack came near. He just brushed it with one hand. A strange circle of waves turned into a whirlpool that whirled violently towards Leng Weihan''s attack.

    This is a kind of combat skill Qin Shaoyu is learning recently. It combines the characteristics of wave chopping with the method of cyclone, and condenses the wave of wave chopping into a whirlpool of violent rotation.

    According to Qin Shaoyu''s own idea, once this move is successful, he can contain this kind of power in every attack. In that case, his strength will go to a higher level.

    At this time, he inadvertently used it, only to see the sharp rotation of the wave in the face of Leng Weihan''s powerful attack, constantly tearing Leng Weihan''s attack, only to instantly turn Leng Weihan''s all-out attack into invisible.

    Not only did the wave cyclones not have any weakening trend, but they became more and more huge. The degree of rotation of the two parts also accelerated a lot, and they were still engulfed by the cold, Wei and cold.

 Chapter 169

    Leng Weihan roars and cuts the huge sword in his hand towards the fluctuating cyclone. At the moment when the sword touches the cyclone, a sudden and terrifying pulling force is generated from the cyclone.

    Without waiting for Leng Weihan to react, the giant blade in his hand was smashed into pieces of iron slag. At the moment when he reacted, a sharp pain came and Leng Weihan screamed.

    At this time to see Leng Weihan, his arm has been broken into meat mud, another hand covering the broken arm place constantly rolling on the ground wailing.

    The event unfolded everyone''s imagination. The powerful level eight general of the cold family was beaten to be disabled in the same face.

    No one can accept such a result.

    In the courtyard of Leng''s house, there was a lot of noise. Most people wanted to run out in a panic. Unfortunately, people were crowded, and people were even more crowded.

    After Qin Shaoyu abandoned Leng Weihan, he didn''t even have the interest to take a look at Leng Weihan, who was crying bitterly on the ground. He stepped out step by step again and walked towards the hall.

    The distance that could have been crossed in an instant was extremely long. After several steps, he finally stepped into the hall.

    At this time, a cold young man in a red robe stood in front of Wu Meier. He glared at Qin Shaoyu angrily, and the ice in his eyes was incomparable.

    This young man is the only one who survived when the city Lord sent him to the place of ice language. He is Leng xunyun, the eldest grandson of the Leng family.

    The body under the frost red robe of cold forging cloud''s face is shivering because of anger or fear.

    "What on earth do you want to do?" the voice of cold forging cloud is still cold, but there is already a tremor in the cold.

    Qin Shaoyu''s indifferent face appeared a soft smile, "she won''t marry you, I want to take her away, because she is my woman."

    "She''s my woman."

    When Qin Shaoyu''s words came out, he felt relieved in his heart. This sentence made him feel bad. At this time, he finally said it.

    At the moment when this sentence came out, Wu mei''er was shocked. At this moment, she suddenly felt that everything was worth it. Even if there was only such a sentence, everything was enough.

    Qin Shaoyu''s words caused an uproar, until this time people understand why he came.

    Holding Wu mei''er''s cold hand, the indifference on Qin Shaoyu''s face was gently washed away. Wu mei''er was so haggard that she felt the warmth in her hands and felt satisfied with her feet.

    At this time, the cold forging cloud on the side was already covered with frost on his cold face. He held his fists tightly and trembled with anger.

    "You''re all going to die" is cold and heartless, full of the air of indifference.

    As his words fell, the sword in his hand stabbed Qin Shaoyu''s back heart. The blow was quick, accurate and quick. He was angry and wanted to kill him.

    "Don''t" Wu Meier''s eyes want to split, and the whole person doesn''t even have the time to think. She turns over and blocks the sword that stabs Qin Shaoyu.

    "What..." The cold forging cloud was shocked. Seeing Wu mei''er blocking his sword, it''s impossible to take it back.

    Seeing that Wu mei''er is going to use her body to block the sword for Qin Shaoyu, she is about to lose her fragrance and jade. At this time, a powerful big hand suddenly appears. The big hand grabs the sharp general''s air cage with one step and takes off with the sword.

    "You are so stupid," Qin Shaoyu sighed softly, saying that Wu Meier shook her head and didn''t speak. She didn''t think so much at that time. At that time, in order to help him block the sword, she even forgot that his strength was not what it used to be.

    "Just a moment, I''ll take you out of here when I step on Pingcheng mansion"

    "en"

    Wu Meier nods heavily. His words convince people involuntarily. Qin Shaoyu pulls Wu Meier out of the hall with a smile. Yu Guang glances at Leng Xingyun, who is struggling to get up, and sees the expression of resentment in his eyes The hall was instantly submerged by several magic and turned into a ruin.

    In fact, he doesn''t have much hatred with Leng Xingyun, but Qin Shaoyu also knows that some people in the world can''t stay, just like himself. If it wasn''t for the Qin family''s master''s indecision, he didn''t make a hand and let himself escape, Qin Bai and his family wouldn''t be ruined.

    So sometimes we have to be hard hearted. Since we are enemies, we can''t give him any breathing opportunities.

    When Qin Shaoyu leads Wu Meier out of the hall to see the fighting form, Han Ye is already in danger. On the contrary, Wang Wei empties the enemy because of Qin Shaoyu''s temporary magic attack.

    Qin Shaoyu leads Wu Meier to Wang Wei. "You stay here first. Wang Wei will take care of you. I''ll go back."

    Wu Meier nodded and promised Wang Wei that "don''t worry, boss, I will protect my sister-in-law with my life"

    Qin Shaoyu nodded with a smile and turned to the battlefield between Han Ye and the three masters.

    When Qin Shaoyu enters the lobby, Leng Weihan, regardless of the fact that his hand is disabled, resolutely joins hands with the two heads of the Dai family of the Nie family to deal with Han Ye.The two masters of the Nie family and the Dai family are both fighting generals. Although Han Ye can''t defeat them, there''s no big problem in self-protection. After all, Fengmo Valley''s fighting skills are not only the devastating Fengmo skills, but also other defensive skills.

    At this time, Han Ye used to be in a stable position, but the two owners of Dai and Nie families could not win him in a short time.

    But when the cold forging cloud joined the battle, the form deteriorated instantly. Although one hand of the cold forging cloud was disabled, he was a strong fighter at level 8 after all. Even if he was disabled with one hand, his strength could not be underestimated

    .

    When he joined the battle, Han Ye''s form suddenly became precarious. It was very difficult for Leng xunyun to cope with every attack. After all, his strength was there.

    Leng xunyun''s plan was very simple. He took advantage of Qin Shaoyu''s departure to solve Han Ye, and then gathered the strength of three people to capture and kill him, so that he would be safe.

    Cold forging cloud idea is good, but Han Ye defends rain and wind, unexpectedly will he dead contain, several strong attacks have not been able to the other party how, by this time Qin Shaoyu has come out of the hall.

    When Leng Jingyun saw that the hall was reduced to ruins in Qin Shaoyu''s hands, his eyes were split with anger. However, he knew more about the strength of the other party, so he tried to add force on his hands again, just as he wanted to solve the battle with Han Ye before Qin Shaoyu came to support him. Unfortunately, Han Ye was still in a tight guard, and a big bow turned into a big sword In general, the cutting point of halberd is not to pick and chop but to start.

    Originally, he wanted to solve the battle as soon as possible, but he didn''t want to be upset by a rush of attack from Han Ye. By this time, Qin Shaoyu had come from there.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu has come, the opportunity is fleeting. Leng Weihan is cruel at this moment. "The destruction of our city Lord''s mansion is in front of you. If you don''t work hard at this time, when will you stay?"

    With Leng Weihan''s roar, he is already fighting for his life. The two masters of the Nie family and the Dai family were equally ruthless. The three attacked with the strongest posture at the same time, and the strongest attack broke out in an instant.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Shaoyu suddenly disappeared.

    "Boom"

    a huge roar

    filled everyone''s eyes.

    Those who came to attend the wedding of Leng family have already left. Some of the rest are either related to the city Lord''s mansion or brave people who stay to fish in troubled waters.

    Of course, there are also some people who just stay to see the excitement. Most of these people have good strength, and they think they have nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu.

    At this time, the three masters of the city master''s mansion were working hard at the same time. When they saw this scene, they were even more excited and sighed that they had not come in vain today.

    The air of war gradually dissipated, and two figures came out of the road, and the three masters of the city master''s mansion vomited blood one by one.

    The three people worked hard together and were cracked by one move. At this moment, everyone was in an uproar, and they wondered what the three people who suddenly appeared were.

    While they were speculating, Qin Shaoyu approached two steps again: "a year ago, I vowed before the city Lord''s mansion that I would step on the city Lord''s mansion in three years. Today is the time when your city Lord''s mansion will die out."

    When Qin Shaoyu uttered this sentence, someone in the crowd exclaimed, "he is Qin Shaoyu who made a big fuss in the city master''s mansion a year ago"

    "what is that possible"

    "Qin Shaoyu came to revenge a year ago, and his strength was..."

    When the man''s words came out, there was another uproar.

    They have heard about the things they were born in the city Lord''s mansion a year ago. Many of them even inquired about Qin Shaoyu for the reward.

    So when they heard that Qin Shaoyu was the one who was so strong that he suppressed the whole city master''s mansion, they were shocked and speechless.

    Leng Weihan and others couldn''t speak. They fought each other only once, and the three of them tried their best to attack each other. They were even beaten so lightly that they vomited blood and flew away.

    This is an unacceptable ending for them. A year ago, did they ever think that Qin Shaoyu, who was not paid much attention to by him at the beginning, was so strong in just one year.

    Three people at the same time think of a year ago that stubborn young vowed that within three years must step on Pingcheng main house, their heart is so disdain.

    But it''s only a year. The growth of the other party makes them shocked. The boy who was not in their eyes has grown to the point where they need to look up to him.

    The three people coughed with blood, and at the same time, they saw fear and disbelief in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 170

    Qin Shaoyu''s face was indifferent, and he looked at the three people''s step by step: "today I just want to get back my own woman. As for stepping down the city Lord''s mansion, it''s just easy."

    "Hey," Qin Shaoyu turned to Leng Weihan and said with a smile, "originally, I didn''t intend to be in a dilemma with Leng family, but you Leng family dare to rob my woman, so I had to let you Leng family disappear together with the city Lord''s mansion.

    "

    Qin Shaoyu said so lightly, but the three of them were shocked to hear him say stepping on the Pingcheng Lord''s mansion, which made them suffer But I can''t refute the fact that someone else has the strength.

    Just a wave of magic attack killed all the generals and experts of Leng family, and the three of them joined hands to attack with all their strength, which was also disintegrated by the other side''s understatement.

    at this moment, the three of them felt as if they were dead hearted, but Leng Xingyun suddenly responded, "don''t listen to his nonsense, we still have a chance to work together. 1 for the city Lord''s mansion, for us

    the biography of the year before last The three of US fought hard at the same time, and once again attacked wildly at the same time.

    Qin Shaoyu''s indifferent sneer, his face full of disdain, when the attack of scattered people was approaching, he punched out again.

    Under this blow, a huge force surged out of the seven series cyclone at the same time, and the seven forces converged into a torrent, which instantly disintegrated the attack of the three.

    After the collapse of the three men''s attack, this torrent of castration did not reduce at all, and even beat them out in an instant.

    Qin Yu''s so-called talents in the war can''t be compared with those in the trial.

    Although those teenagers are still stuck in front of the generals, as long as they have breakthrough strength, they can surpass these so-called generals.

    Just like Han Ye and Qin Shaoyu himself, he has the strength to compete with these generals in the realm of soldiers.

    Whether the three masters of the city master''s mansion were defeated or defeated by the same person, the important thing is that they were defeated by the same person together against the enemy.

    This man is Qin Shaoyu, who made a big stir in the city master''s mansion a year ago. Qin Shaoyu, who vowed to step on the city master''s mansion in three years, made a vow a year ago.

    Qin Shaoyu, who was once ridiculed and arrogant by many people, came back.

    He did it in just one year. He proved to the whole world that "don''t cheat young poor"

    you can despise him and look down on him, but how can you know that his reputation is not poor today, but who knows that he will be proud of the world in the future.

    The city Lord''s mansion is in danger. Who else can stop the fall of the city Lord''s mansion.

    Leng Weihan three people struggle to get up, although they all know it in their heart, but how can they watch it die in their own hands.

    At this time, there was a flash of light in the sky, and dozens of Dai and Nie generals came here. They came here only after they got the news. When they saw the tragic situation of their master, they quickly landed down to check. SuUR

    as they came, the light of fighting spirit was particularly dazzling. It turned out that their strength was no worse than Leng Weihan.

    "This is..." When he saw this man, the Nie master''s face showed an expression of ecstasy.

    This man turned out to be a member of the Ge family. At this moment, he saw hope.

    After the people of Ge family landed, the master of Nie family quickly struggled to welcome them up, "brother Ge, you..."

    The name of the Ge family is Ge Qirui. He was the brother of Ge Qiming at the beginning. Although his strength is not as high as that of his elder brother, he is also a master of level 8.

    After he fell to the ground, he could not help frowning at the tragic situation on the scene. "I was ordered by my elder brother to come here to have a look. I heard that today is not the wedding day of the Leng family. What''s the matter in front of me"

    the Nie family master held back his pain and said what happened just now. After hearing this, he picked his eyebrows slightly, turned to the front two steps and said to Qin Shaoyu, "are you That Qin Shaoyu was mentioned by my elder brother once

    "Your elder brother is..." Qin Shaoyu didn''t know the identity of Ge Qirui, so he asked.

    Goqi sharp face with a proud color, "my big brother is goqi Mingge''s boss."

    "Goqiming..." Qin Shaoyu thought deeply about the man who had blocked the three brothers of the magic family. He said, "on that day, Ge Qiming had an agreement with the three elders of the magic family who sealed the magic valley. The Ge family and the people who sealed the magic Valley didn''t interfere. I''m not the one who sealed the magic valley. Naturally, I can come to seek revenge. Don''t you want to stop me?"

    Ge Qirui snorted coldly, "since the magic Valley doesn''t interfere, what is he using Don''t tell me that he''s not the one who seals the magic valley. "Ge Qirui pointed to Han Ye and said: he knew Han Ye''s identity when he saw the huge bow in Han Ye''s hand.

    In the face of Ge Qirui''s question, Han Ye laughs sarcastically, "I''m just here to see the excitement. Who knows they''ll attack me as soon as they come up. I just have no choice but to protect myself."

    Ge Qirui turns his head and looks at the three men in the city master''s mansion. Nie Jiazhu nods helplessly.Ge Qirui pondered slightly and put a smile on his face again. "My elder brother had an agreement with Fengmo Valley at the beginning, but the agreement was that Fengmo Valley and Ge family would not fight each other, but he didn''t say that the Ge family would stay out of trouble when outsiders came to make trouble for me."

    "Hum, you just want to get involved in this matter." Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly, "no one can stop me from stepping on the city Lord''s mansion, and you are the same. If you want to stop me, you can do it"

    seeing Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, Ge Qiming sneered with disdain. "You dare to fight against my Ge family. I advise you to leave obediently and swear never to trouble the city Lord''s mansion again. I''ll take it as it I''ve never had a life before, or I''ll tell my master that there''s no place for you in the end of the world. "

    Goqirui was extremely arrogant, and the three men of the Lord''s mansion saw the hope from great sorrow to great joy. They wanted to cry with joy. Since the goqirui''s family wanted to protect the Lord''s mansion, his heart was stable.

    Qin Shaoyu glanced at the corner of his mouth unnaturally, and then he burst out laughing, "a good Ge family, a good Ge family, it''s really good"

    people were puzzled by his laughter. At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s voice gradually turned cold, and the cold chill dispersed. "What if no one can stop the Ge family from doing what Qin Shaoyu wants to do? I want to see how the Ge family calls me heaven There''s no hiding place at the ends of the sea. "

    "You..."

    Ge Qirui was surprised and angry, and before he could speak, Qin Shaoyu''s hands, which were originally playing with open palms, slowly lifted up. With the movement of his hands, the elements of heaven and earth around him became violently disordered and violently converged towards Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu uses his own cyclone power to communicate with the infinite power of elements between heaven and earth. One by one powerful magic gathers in his hand. With the action of his hand, several magic falls into the crowd of

    at the same time.

    Ge Qirui''s face became crazy. As early as Qin Shaoyu''s hand, he felt the unusual power. When the magic fell, he had already left.

    Violent magic explosion sounds constantly, how can those ordinary to no longer ordinary primary battles resist this powerful magic attack.

    After the magic came out, everything in front of my eyes turned into the roar of purgatory. Before I could even scream, the battle between Nie and Dai was swallowed up.

    "No..."

    The three owners barely escaped from the magic enveloped area at the first time. At this time, they saw the tragedy in front of them, and the two owners roared.

    As early as the first time, Ge Qiming ascended into the air and saw the tragedy in front of him, his heart was cold and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.

    After calming the tumult in his stomach, Ge Qiming roared, "you dare to ignore GE''s family. I will go back and tell the family leader that I am chasing you at the ends of the earth"

    as soon as the voice falls, Ge Qiming has shot out in an instant and turned into a streamer.

    Qin Shaoyu''s cold face said, "did I let you go? Now that I''m here, I''ll stay with them"

    as soon as the voice rang out, Qin Shaoyu''s whole body had disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already punched goqirui who wanted to escape from here.

    The understatement of a blow across the boundaries of space, is flying gokiri was a huge force shrouded, only a blow will he shrouded in the body of the war gas smashed.

    After the fighting spirit was dispersed, Ge Qirui''s body fell out of the air uncontrollably. Qin Shaoyu''s body flashed again, appeared beside him and caught him in his hand.

    Qin Shaoyu''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination.

    When Qin Shaoyu goes to catch up with Ge Qirui, everyone''s eyes are on these two people, and no one notices that Leng Weihan moves quietly.

    Qin Shaoyu grabs Ge Qirui and falls to the ground. At this time, Ge Qirui struggles desperately. There is cowardly fear in his eyes and he can''t believe it. He never thought that he was ready to leave regardless of this matter.

    Qin Shaoyu will even attack him.

    When he wants to come and leave, it''s normal to say a few harsh words. It''s just to get some face back.

    But in Qin Shaoyu''s opinion, this is absolutely not the case. In Qin Shaoyu''s opinion, it is better to kill a person who may retaliate at any time before he does anything dangerous to himself.

    Moreover, Qin Shaoyu attaches great importance to every oath he makes, and he will try his best to do what he says, so when GE Qirui makes cruel words to revenge, he has decided his fate.

    Moreover, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about being retaliated, but he has people he cares about. If the people around him suffer because of his temporary weakness, it''s absolutely unacceptable to him.

    Ge Qirui is struggling in Qin Shaoyu''s hands, but no matter how he struggles, he can''t get rid of Qin Shaoyu''s shackles.

    Gorky''s face is red and his ears are red. He gasps, "let me go. If you dare to hurt me, Gorky''s family will never let you go."

 Chapter 171

    Ge Qirui still has a trace of hope. He wants to let the other party have scruples in the name of GE''s family, and let the other party not dare to do anything with him. In fact, he didn''t have much fear in his heart. He knew that the other party didn''t dare to do anything about him.

    after all, who knows the name of the Ge family? As long as anyone offends the Ge family, no one can come to a good end.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face was still cold and sneered. Suddenly, a force rushed out of the cyclone in his body, which suddenly poured into the body of Ge Qirui.

    "Er..." Gorcherui''s wonderful expression is stiff on his face. Two different forces, the ice system cyclone and the inflammatory system cyclone, are raging in his body at the same time.

    Gogerui''s body is playing the role of ice and fire. His skin turns red for a while, and then turns white immediately.

    This kind of ice and fire power lost the suppression of the cyclone in Qin Shaoyu''s body, and immediately burst out in goqirui''s body. Goqirui''s face suddenly became hideous, and he was suffering from inhuman torture

    .

    After several repeated changes, the power of ice and fire finally burst out in an instant. In goqirui''s painful eyes, his body exploded in an instant, and only one head rolled to the ground.

    His mouth was open as if to shout something. His eyes were nostalgic for life, unwilling to die, and he couldn''t believe it. Until the moment before his death, he thought that the other party was just

    tormenting him.

    After the solution of Ge Qirui, Qin Shaoyu''s indifferent face did not change at all. For him, it doesn''t matter who died, what identity he was, how famous he was before he died or how powerful he was

    behind him.

    The most important thing for Qin Shaoyu is that you are dead and still alive.

    At the moment when Qin Shaoyu turned around, a sudden wild laugh came, full of hesitation and hysteria.

    Looking up, seeing Wang Wei spitting blood and flying out, Qin Shaoyu knew that things were not good.

    If you look at the past, you can see Leng Weihan''s face is ferocious, and he laughs wildly, which is not only hysterical and crazy, but also like announcing his madness to the world. No one will doubt that Leng Weihan can do anything at this time.

    Wu mei''er was fixed in her arms by Leng Weihan''s one hand. Her neck was stuck by Leng Weihan''s one arm. At this time, she looked pale and even had difficulty breathing.

    At this moment, the roar in Qin Shaoyu''s mind suddenly made his mind blank.

    "How could this happen?" Qin Shaoyu held his fists tightly. If he had known that it would happen, he would have killed all these people at the first time.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes turned into a monstrous red. The cold cold in his eyes was like a flash of lightning. The cold killing intention spread wantonly. The killing intention roared in his heart.

    "Ha ha ha Ah ha ha ha... " Leng Weihan had a burst of crazy laughter. When he saw Qin Shaoyu moving his steps, the hand that stuck Wu Meier''s neck tightened again. "Stop, you stand there for me. Don''t

    come here."

    Qin Shaoyu''s cold face is cold. He clenches his fists tightly, and the sound of bone joints rings intensively, but he still stands still and stares at Leng Weihan. BSP at this time

    Hou Hanye has gone to pick up Wang Wei and give him some healing medicine.

    "Cough..." Wang Wei spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and struggled to think, "it''s all my fault. It''s because I''m useless. Exchange me with my sister-in-law. I''m willing to exchange my life for my sister-in-law."

    "it''s useless. You can''t exchange it if you want. Besides, it''s not your fault. Leng Weihan is stronger than you. You are not his opponent at all

    After listening to Han Ye''s words, Wang Wei gradually calmed down, and then his eyes became firm. "I will never be a burden to the boss, I must be strong and powerful"

    Wang Wei was also a person with amazing talent. He was a famous young genius with amazing talent, but only when he was put in the place of trial, his reputation would not be obvious.

    Originally, under the aura of Qin Shaoyu, Han Ye and others, Wang Wei has gradually lost his ambition, but this moment''s weakness has deeply stimulated him, and even aroused his desire for strength.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu stood there coldly, with a ferocious smile on his cold face and said, "very good, you''d better cooperate, or I''ll pull your woman on the back when I die."

    Leng Weihan then said to Wu Meier, "if you can survive, it depends on whether your man cooperates or not. Hehe..."

    "No, don''t believe him," Wu mei''er struggled.

    "Shut up" Leng Weihan''s hand is hard to let her make a sound.

    Qin Shaoyu clenched his fists and said, "what do you want to do before you let her go?"

    "you''re in a hurry, you''re in a hurry now. Please tell me"

    Qin Shaoyu hummed coldly and didn''t speak, but his eyes became more and more murderous. Looking at his face, he hummed coldly and angrily, "it''s easy for me to spare him. You''ll let her go in front of me"

    " >"Don''t..." Wu mei''er struggles to spit out two words and is stopped by Leng Weihan.

    Qin Shaoyu''s mouth turned and his face was disdained. "If I decide to be in front of you, I will not do whatever you want, then you can be free by yourself. Since it''s hard to be left or right, it''s not goodIf you kill her, I can at least avenge her. "

    "You..." Leng Weihan didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu was so determined. He knew that it was impossible to let the other party turn away. He couldn''t help but turn around a few thoughts, hoping to find the best way for himself.

    Gradually cold, Wei Han''s face once again hung a ferocious smile. "I''m afraid that once I let go of your woman, you will poison her, so I have a request. If you agree, I''ll let her go."

    "Say it" Qin Shaoyu cold spit out two words, while constantly looking for opportunities to hand. For Leng Weihan''s strength, Wu Meier is too fragile. Once she can''t kill her opponent in an instant, Wu Meier''s life will be in danger.

    This makes Qin Shaoyu have scruples and dare not take action. However, he will never commit suicide. This kind of stupid thing is not that he doesn''t care about Wu Meier, but as he said, once he commits suicide, then Han Ye and others who come with him, including Wu Meier, don''t want to leave alive. Only when he is alive can he give the enemy a deterrent, so that he doesn''t dare to hurt them at will.

    As time goes by, Leng Weihan hesitates for a while and then tentatively says, "I''m afraid you''ll attack me after I let go of your woman, so I want you to attack yourself with all your strength and hurt yourself seriously for three times, so even if you want to go back, you won''t be able to"

    Qin Shaoyu frowns slightly at the words, "I''m seriously injured, isn''t it the same as suicide"

    "no, of course it''s not the same" Leng Wei Han explained that "with your strength, even if you are seriously injured, if you want to work hard, people here can''t live, so as long as you swear that you won''t embarrass the city Lord''s mansion in the future, I''ll release you immediately"

    Qin Shaoyu pondered for a while, and Leng Weihan continued, "how come you don''t have this sincerity? Do you really want this girl to be buried with me"

    Qin Shaoyu said Yu stood quietly, his face cold, in his hands, a strong air gradually condensed. At this moment, everyone held their breath.

    "Bang"

    the congealed war spirit bloomed in Qin Shaoyu''s chest. Qin Shaoyu stepped back and spat out blood. The blood of his mouth slowly flowed down, but his hands once again condensed a group of fighting spirit

    .

    He represented his answer with his actions, and the smile on Leng Weihan''s face was so ferocious.

    "Bang"

    another thump hit him in the chest. Qin Shaoyu was beaten back for a distance before he stood firm. At this time, his face was full of his own blood, but his eyes were extremely cold

    "ha ha ha..." Leng Weihan grinned wildly, "are you tickling? If the last blow doesn''t come to the end I want, let this girl be buried with me"

    Qin Shaoyu is indifferent and doesn''t speak, and the chill in his eyes is even stronger. There are seven colors of light on his hand, and the seven series of energy are converging around

    the extremely violent energy is constantly condensing and dispersing the extremely tyrannical breath.

    Even the level 9 general can''t bear such a cruel force. Although Qin Shaoyu is powerful, he will be seriously injured if he is not killed.

    Seeing the tyrannical energy in Qin Shaoyu''s hands, all of us hold on to it, especially Wu Meier. She shakes her head, but because she is stuck by Leng Weihan, there is no sound in her throat.

    But she kept struggling with her face full of urgency, which could see how anxious she was at this time. He kept shaking his head and shaking his eyes in the hope that Qin Shaoyu could understand him

    but Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to see anything. Generally, the energy in his hand was more and more condensed and scattered, and the breath was more and more violent, which was frightening.

    "Does he want to die?" some people can''t believe that they have grown up. Qin Shaoyu''s behavior puzzled them.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, as long as they can deceive in the past, it''s OK. But seeing the strength of Qin Shaoyu''s hands at this time, it''s obviously not a simple way to deal with it.

    Everyone looked at him puzzled, even Han Ye and Wang Wei did not know what he was selling.

    "Does she really want to gamble on her own life"?

    no one knows what Qin Shaoyu thinks. Those who stay around are already talking about it, but they can''t make a sense.

    "No way, even if the boss himself can''t bear such a powerful force," Wang Wei struggles to say, but he is held by Han Ye. "Don''t worry, we have to believe him"

    Han Ye understates it, but he is also extremely nervous in his heart.

    At this time, the power gathered in Qin Shaoyu''s hands has reached a terrible level, and the incomparably condensed colorful energy is constantly churning. With its churning, the tyrannical breath is just like the ancient fierce beast.

    "Ha ha ha ha..." Leng Weihan laughs, "I''ll let the girl go right away with your fist."

    Wu mei''er struggles in Leng Weihan''s hands and shakes her head. In her eyes, she pleads with Qin Shaoyu not to do this stupid thing. Everyone stares at Qin Shaoyu, and they are very tight.

 Chapter 172

    "Ha ha ha ha..." Leng Weihan laughs, "I''ll let the girl go right away with your fist."

    Wu mei''er struggles in Leng Weihan''s hands and shakes her head. In her eyes, she pleads with Qin Shaoyu not to do this stupid thing. Everyone stares at Qin Shaoyu, and they are very tight.

    "Will he really do it to himself?" someone whispered, but he didn''t even dare to breathe.

    "It shouldn''t be possible. Does he want to let go?" someone exclaimed in a low voice.

    At this time, Leng Weihan was also very nervous, and his spirit was highly concentrated, for fear that Qin Shaoyu would suddenly find it hard to see Qin Shaoyu. He could not help but angrily exclaimed, "what are you still thinking about? If you don''t do it again, don''t blame the old man for his ruthlessness"

    Qin Shaoyu looked up at his face, and his hand was incomparably cold. He slowly raised his hand, and then punched at him in the exclamation of everyone Hit yourself in the chest.

    "Bang"

    Qin Shaoyu''s body flies out like a dead leaf blown down by the wind, and he coughs up several mouthfuls of blood in the air.

    "Bang"

    Qin Shaoyu fell to the ground and his mouth was bleeding with convulsions.

    His face was so pale that he didn''t get up in the convulsions of his body.

    Such a powerful force, even with Qin Shaoyu himself, can''t withstand a blow without any prevention.

    At this moment, everyone was in an uproar, and no one thought that things would go so far.

    "Is he crazy to do such a thing for a woman"

    "Alas The hero is sad about the beauty pass, and the beauty is in trouble. "

    " women are just tools for catharsis. He can''t see through the word of this love, and it''s hard to make a big deal in the end. "

    Some people feel sorry, others sigh, and some even despise his practice, that is, no one can understand Qin Shaoyu''s practice, and no one knows why Qin Shaoyu did it.

    At this moment, Wu mei''er had given up her struggle. She lost all her strength and let her eyes be blurred by tears. The bright red blood in her eyes flowed out together.

    At this moment, her heart was broken.

    "Why Why... " Wu mei''er asked herself over and over again, "what''s good about me? I''m just a mean woman. I''m not worth your effort"

    "ha ha Ha ha ha... " Leng Weihan smiles, and even he doesn''t think that there are so stupid people in the world who can do such stupid things.

    "No matter how powerful you are, it''s not like that. Ha ha ha..." Leng Weihan throws away the burden in his hand and walks step by step towards Qin Shaoyu, who is constantly twitching and spitting blood. His face is covered with remains

    cool and ferocious, and the strong fighting spirit on his one arm slowly forms a blade.

    Leng Weihan approached step by step, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more strong. At the same time, the two owners of the Nie family and the Dai family also approached Han Ye and Wang Wei with a ferocious smile.

    On the contrary, Wu mei''er, who collapsed on the ground, didn''t care about her existence at all. She has lost her use value, and the situation she may face in the future is also conceivable.

    It''s a desperate situation, and death is coming.

    Leng Weihan is approaching step by step. At this moment, he completely shows his fangs. His face is so ferocious that he has a winning smile.

    In fact, he does have the right to laugh. Originally, he was at the end of his life, but being caught by him would turn the situation around. R

    "if you want to blame it, you''re too naive." Leng Weihan grins ferociously.

    "Die for me." Leng Weihan drinks. He cuts down the gasified blade in his hand. At this moment, everyone can''t bear to look directly at him.

    "No..." Wu mei''er''s heart was torn and her heart was torn. She let her shout, but it didn''t help in the end.

    In everyone''s lament, Leng Weihan''s gasified blade still fell down. The surging war gasified into a sharp blade and chopped it toward Qin Shaoyu, who was constantly twitching on the ground.

    It''s a dead end.

    "Bang"

    at the next moment, Leng Weihan flew out, and the blood vomited by others in the air had dyed his chest red. Qin Shaoyu, who had been lying on the ground twitching constantly, disappeared, and a figure stood proudly in Leng Weihan''s place.

    "Bang"

    Leng Weihan falls to the ground and struggles to get up. Looking at Qin Shaoyu, his eyes are full of shock and disbelief, "you How could this happen? You''re not... "

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t pay attention to Leng Weihan at all. He goes to Wu Meier and gently holds him up to comfort him in a soft voice: "it''s OK. I''m by your side"

    "you I''m not dreaming, "Wu mei''er said with tears in her eyes.

    Qin Shaoyu flashed a soft smile on his cold face and said, "you are not dreaming. Everything has passed. I will never let anyone threaten you again."

    Qin Shaoyu picked up Wu mei''er''s figure and appeared on the other side.

    At this time, the two masters of the Nie family and the Dai family are still attacking Han Ye. Han Ye still needs to protect Wang Wei, who is in a hurry.At this time, Qin Shaoyu appeared. He could not free his hands, but he easily pushed the Nie family and the Dai family back.

    When they saw Qin Shaoyu appear unhurt in front of them, they knew they were going to suffer, but when they saw that Qin Shaoyu''s hands could not be used, they were still lucky.

    But when Qin Shaoyu''s feet relaxed, he pushed them back.

    After pushing the Nie and Dai families back, Qin Shaoyu put down Wu Meier and said to Han Ye, "help me take care of him"

    "en" Han Ye nodded gently. They didn''t need to say much.

    Qin Shaoyu turns around and walks towards Leng Weihan. His face is covered with cold cold, and the corner of his mouth slightly arouses the killing intention in his eyes.

    At this time, Leng Weihan stands up with the help of the Nie family leader. When he sees Qin Shaoyu, he can''t help roaring, "you can''t bear such a cruel attack. What''s the matter with you? Tell me what''s the matter with you"

    it''s not just that he doubts that all the people present are extremely confused. They are seriously injured and dying, but everyone thinks that he will die When he was suspicious, he suddenly realized that he pretended to be everything

    .

    This kind of deficit is so big that it reverses in an instant, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. If Qin Shaoyu had not stood in front of them at this time, no one would have believed that all this was true.

    Qin Shaoyu gently brushed the necklace around his neck, where the pendant was originally inlaid with a crystal stone, which was carved into the shape of a puppet doll. Unfortunately, the crystal stone was broken at this time.

    It was the guardian puppet who resisted the fatal attack at the critical moment. This was the second piece of fragmentation. The first piece was fragmented at the last moment of fighting with Xia mo.

    Qin Shaoyu bought this Guardian puppet from the system mysterious store during the three days when Qin Shaoyu was stationed in the stone house of the crime redemption city. After appreciating the function of the guardian puppet, he bought three pieces at once

    each piece of the guardian puppet is worth 500 Lingli points. It can be said that the price is expensive. If converted into a treasure, it is worth about 100 pieces.

    But it can withstand a fatal injury in the most critical time, so it doesn''t feel expensive compared with this function.

    Unfortunately, there is a limit on the quantity of this item. There are only five pieces in the mystery store. Once you buy it, you have to wait for the mystery store to refresh, and you don''t know how long it will take to refresh it.

    Qin Shaoyu has to do self harm to save Wu Meier when facing the threat of Leng Weihan this time. In order to create a tragic effect and frighten Leng Weihan, he has to

    not choose to do so.

    The truth is that Leng Weihan has been cheated by Qin Shaoyu.

    In fact, when Qin Shengyu wants to let go, he is doomed to be proud of the result.

    Qin Shaoyu is also afraid that the rash move will hurt Wu Meier, so he has been waiting for Leng Weihan to relax his vigilance before taking a shot to defeat the enemy.

    Qin Shaoyu naturally can''t tell his secret, so when Leng Weihan roars and questions madly, Qin Shaoyu''s cold face is just with a sarcastic smile: "do you still need to know this

    after today, the city Lord''s mansion will be gone completely."

    "No I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled Why is it like this? Cough... " Leng Weihan roared twice and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood.

    At this time, his breath was disordered, and his whole body had been almost destroyed by Qin Shaoyu''s attack. The reason why he was still alive was that his obsession supported him.

    The form of both sides has reversed several times in a short period of time, from great joy to great sorrow, from despair to hope, and finally from the hope cup back to despair.

    All these ups and downs, all people''s hearts follow the ups and downs, most of those onlookers are brave people, timid run early.

    These people, who are usually bold and reckless, simply don''t care how Cheng talks and sighs. More people guess what the outcome will be.

    "Do you think there will be any more changes, and then the two sides will turn around again?" someone said excitedly.

    Some people also agreed that "maybe today, I am dizzy because of all the changes, and who knows if there will be any sudden things"

    "no, it''s already like this, what can be changed"

    "hiss" the man sniffed that "who said there must be no more changes, maybe a thunder in the sky will kill me"

    "I don''t think so Maybe it''s a foregone conclusion that the city Lord''s mansion will perish. Let''s think about how to take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune "

    " yes, the city Lord''s mansion must have endless wealth. I''m really sorry that I didn''t take the opportunity to make a fortune this time. "

    these bold and reckless actions have been discussed sincerely, and even some people have planned how to take the opportunity to make a fortune Pen.

 Chapter 173

    When the wall falls down, the generals of the city Lord''s mansion are almost dead. In addition, if the three family leaders also die, the city Lord''s mansion will lose its deterrent ability.

    Even if there are still several strong ones, since Qin Shaoyu said that he would step on the main mansion of Pingcheng, he would certainly come forward to solve the problem.

    Listening to those people''s comments, all the three masters of the city master''s mansion turned gloomy, but there was nothing they could do.

    Qin Shaoyu jokingly sneered, "do you hear that? Everyone is eager to carve up your city master''s mansion. As long as you die, the city master''s mansion will no longer exist. And I will definitely kill all the strong men in the Lord''s mansion as they said "

    " you... " The three men''s faces were very blue, but Qin Shaoyu said, "if you had known this day, why did you have to do it at the beginning? And if you hadn''t been Leng Weihan threatening me, maybe I would have let Leng''s family go..."

    "You all go to die." Qin Shaoyu''s brutal killing intention enveloped the three people in his body. The power of the seven series cyclone burst at the same time and hit several fists at the same time in an instant.

    The Nie family and the Dai family originally supported Leng Weihan. When Qin Shaoyu attacked him, they blocked Leng Weihan in front of them at the same time. Then they spread out and shot out immediately.

    In the face of disaster, who will take care of others? Leng Weihan is used as a meat shield.

    "Bang" the power of the fury burst in an instant. Leng Weihan was seriously injured. How could he resist such an attack? He was torn to pieces by the fury energy under his unwilling roar.

    In the huge roar, Qin Shaoyu instantly took out the Longyan sword and combined the power of counter cutting with the skill of gathering souls to attack the Dai.

    The sword was wrapped by a strange beast and turned into a flaming dragon. In an instant, it was chopped at the Dai master.

    At the same time, Qin Shaoyu''s whole body has been chasing Nie''s master.

    At this time, Nie''s master was close to the wall of the compound. Outside the wall was the river connecting the whole city. As long as he got out of the wall and jumped into the river, he still had hope of life.

    Before the wall, the strong fighting spirit wrapped the Nie family leader. He flew up in a moment. The wall of Leng family had passed under his feet. He had seen the river connecting the city, and he saw the hope of life.

    A happy smile appeared on his face, which was the joy of the rest of his life.

    Nie''s whole family suddenly went on writing. It only took a short breath for him to survive. At this time, the smile on his face was more brilliant.

    At the moment when he was about to fall into the water, a vague wave appeared on the surface of the lake, and a figure with a cold face appeared in the moment.

    At this moment, the happy smile froze on the Nie''s face. "How can it be I saw you chasing the Dai master. "Master Nie roared in disbelief.

    "He has solved the problem, so it''s your turn." Qin Shaoyu said indifferently: at the moment when his voice fell, Qin Shaoyu blocked the surrounding space, and then punched out.

    Wu Meier has always been a strong woman. Although she was a little decadent during this period, her heart became active after Qin Shaoyu confirmed the relationship.

    She doesn''t want to be a vase. She wants to do what she can for her man. Since Qin Shaoyu lacks resources, she will try her best to provide him with enough resources.

    Ttzbsp gets a positive reply from Qin Shaoyu, and Wu Meier smiles with a smile, recovering her past three distractions.

    After touching his nose, Han ye asked, "do you have any plans next? The matter of the city Lord''s residence has been solved. When are you going to Tianmen?"

    Qin Shaoyu pondered, "I''m going to accompany you back to the magic Valley first, and then take Meier and Qianqian back to kuangzhan village to have a look. That''s my home, too"

    speaking of kuangzhan village Qin Shaoyu thinks of Meng lie with a big axe, Meng Tian like his father, and a group of brothers from crazy war village who eat meat and drink wine.

    after a long time, Qin Shaoyu smiles again and says, "after going to crazy war village, I''m going to help mei''er run the auction house. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll help you r>

    go to Tianmen "

    " OK, let''s go back to the magic valley after the end of our business "

    " en "Qin Shaoyu nodded and agreed. Wu Meier heard that Qin Shaoyu mentioned that Qianqian had some ideas in her heart, but she didn''t ask a woman as smart as her. She knew what to ask and what not to ask.

    During the time when several people discussed, the fire in the backyard of Leng''s family was burning and the cry of killing was gradually weakened. All the experts of Leng family are lost, and the rest of them are just the younger generation or the old and weak. They can''t effectively resist the crowd of looters.

    Gradually, many people have come out from the backyard with a smile to see what they look like, and the harvest should not be small. Those people did not dare to leave and gathered one by one.

    A strong man full of flesh stepped forward and took out a large pile of things quickly. Then he took out his storage bracelet and said, "here is one third of what you want, and the rest is in this storageYou can check the utensils "

    " en "Qin Shaoyu nodded to Wang Wei to check.

    Wang Wei put his hand on his storage equipment and checked the storage space with his heart after he was allowed to check it.

    Wang Wei simply estimated that the value of nodding to Qin Shaoyu is almost one-third of the same.

    "en very good" Qin Shaoyu nodded and waved to receive the resources on the ground into the storage space, and waved to indicate that "you can leave"

    Qin Shaoyu has two storage spaces, one is the storage space of the system itself, and the other is the storage space after the system upgrade The range has increased tenfold.

    The other is a small ring, which is obtained when killing Muyi in the place of trial. The space is not smaller than the storage space of the system. It is a rare best storage appliance.

    If you want to use a storage device, you must put your own imprint into the storage device, so a person can only use one storage device, and Qin Shaoyu can only use two because of the existence of the system.

    Next up came a man who was quite strange. He carried a lot of things on his back, most of which were utensils and various kinds of crystal nuclei. Although they were valuable, they were far less valuable than those elixirs.

    The man picked out a few bags of things from his body and put them on the ground. He said with a smile, "this is one third of my harvest on the ground."

    Wang Wei nodded and looked at the things on the ground. He frowned slightly and said, "why is there only such a little point"?

    the man laughed with embarrassment, "I''m weak, I don''t even have a storage appliance, so I can''t rob people at all, so it''s the only point."

    "Yes," Wang Wei nodded from time to time, his eyes turned on him, and then he chuckled and said, "in this case, I have a storage appliance that I reward you"

    after that, Wang Wei took out a storage appliance and threw it to him. After that, the man took it and said, "thank you so much for your reward. The villain has left"

    "wait a minute." Wang Wei suddenly called him, "since I reward you How can you not put your own mark into the storage appliance with my face? Do you look down on me or do you have another storage appliance, so you can''t use another "

    the man heard that the whole person was stunned for a while, with a flattering smile on his face. At the moment when his smile just bloomed, he suddenly threw his big bags and small bags at Wang Wei, and then he ran away Go.

    "Hey, want to run" Wang Wei sneered. As early as he was storing things for the man, Wang Wei was ready. When the man threw out his big and small bags, his body just jumped out for two steps

    Wang Wei''s whole body had flashed in front of him with a gun in his hand, and he tried to kill him with a short gun in an instant

    after killing the man, Wang Wei searched the place close to his body The storage appliance pours out all the things in the storage appliance and spreads them on the floor. It''s worth at least ten times more than everything that the person carries on his back at the beginning.

    Wang Wei sneered coldly and turned to the public, "we gave you this opportunity, otherwise you would not even get Mao. Now it''s only a third of the fee, and even some people dare to play this trick"

    "of course, I hope this is the last one." Wang Wei continued after a pause: "I hope you can cooperate. After all, wealth is a good thing, but also a good thing Only if you have the life to enjoy it "

    " now who''s next to come up "

    seeing Wang Wei''s orderly handling, Qin Shaoyu smiles and nods. There is no doubt about Wang Wei''s ability. At the beginning, so many talented young talents of the lone Walker League were packed up in his hands.

    You can''t hide these little tricks from him at all.

    At this time, people came out from the backyard one after another. This is the only way to come out from the backyard. The wall of the backyard was originally built to guard against those people with good strength, so it was built very tall, and it was not impossible to pass the air defense flight at the level of

    general.

    But once Yuqi is launched, it will be noticed, so everyone can only honestly come and wait to pay one-third of their income.

    As for the people going to the Nie and Dai families, to be honest, if they don''t want to come back and escape, Qin Shaoyu really can''t help them, but few of them really dare to risk not coming back. After all, Qin Shaoyu''s deterrent effect at the beginning is not small, and few of them dare to risk the safety of their whole family.

    After Wang Wei''s violent killing of one person, many of the people below were honest and took out about one third of their resources, and then opened the storage equipment for Wang Wei to have a look

    after Wang Wei confirmed, they left with a smile.

    Just then, some people took out less than one third of the things, but they didn''t know what Wang Wei used to do. His eyesight was very accurate, and they could estimate the value as long as they had a rough look.

 Chapter 174

    Wang Wei is not embarrassed by those people. After all, not all of them want to be opportunistic, and one of them has really miscalculated the value, so Wang Wei just said his estimate and took out enough

    one third of the resources to let them go.

    After a period of time, people who went to the Nie and Dai families came to hand in the money one after another.

    Looking at the busy Wang Wei, Qin Shaoyu smiles happily. Every time, after Wang Wei''s confirmation, Qin Shaoyu will take all the things back to the storage space when the materials are piled up to a certain extent.

    It took Wang Wei more than an hour to finish. After all, it was very hard to estimate the value of those materials.

    Qin Shaoyu took only three-thirds of the materials of the three families in the city Lord''s mansion, and he had already filled half of the storage ring. If you want to estimate the value, if you throw it directly into the system store, it will cost thousands of Lingli points,

    that is tens of millions of crystal nuclei,

    but Qin Shaoyu naturally won''t do that. Since Wu Meier has decided to open an auction house, these things will naturally be handed over to her. I believe these things will be sold in her hands. After all, the purchase price of the system is too low to compare with the price sold in the real world.

    When there was no one coming, Qin Shaoyu patted Wang Wei on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard for you. We''ve been in a hurry all the way. Let''s find a place to have a meal and have a rest. Let''s go on the road for a night"

    "everyone listens to the boss." Wang Wei''s happy smile finally made him excited. After all, Qin Shaoyu has been paying for them for a long time Wei, including

    those brothers in the past, wanted to do something for their boss.

    Han Ye shook his head helplessly as he watched. He really didn''t understand how a good alcoholic could become such a fanatical admirer of Qin Shaoyu.

    from this moment on, it was announced that the city Lord''s mansion was removed from its name, and there was no city Lord''s mansion in the world.

    The existence that once needed to be looked up to was only one year apart, and it was just in his own hands. Qin Shaoyu also had some feelings in his heart.

    But soon the pride of the heart will be this feeling dissipated.

    "Qin Shaoyu''s achievements will never be just like this. You can wait for the Ge family. One day, I will go to the Ge family too"

    Qin Shaoyu looks at the front from a distance, and his eyes are filled with war spirit. He holds his right fist tightly at the corner of his mouth.

    Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, Han Ye shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know whose bad idea he was fighting.

    "Can we leave? I don''t want to stay here," Wu mei''er said with a frown.

    "En" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "there''s nothing left here, let''s go"

    Han Ye and Wang Wei naturally won''t have any opinions. The four of them walked out of Leng''s courtyard together and let the flames soar in the backyard behind them.

    Nie''s master is struggling to escape. His fighting spirit is boiling, but it''s useless to let him try. The space around him has been locked by Qin Shaoyu''s fighting spirit.

    After struggling for a while, Qin Shaoyu''s attack had reached him. Ulu

    the master of Nie''s family watched Qin Shaoyu''s attack coming towards him. The pupils in his eyes kept enlarging as the attack approached, and his eyes were full of fear of death.

    "No..."

    "Bang"

    in the roar of Nie''s fear, Qin Shaoyu''s fists full of seven series fighting spirit hit him.

    The fighting spirit of Nie''s master was instantly dispersed, and the violent power burst out when he touched his body, and the violent power burst out a big hole in his chest.

    "Er..."

    At this time, Nie''s master was still breathing. He looked at the wound in his chest and saw the internal organs broken by the violent energy in the wound. His face was full of pain and unwilling. After a long time, he finally swallowed it. At last, his face still kept that kind of pain and unwilling expression.

    Qin Shaoyu indifferently takes back the power of blockade space. After losing this power, Nie''s body falls into the river and is washed away by the river just a few ups and downs.

    Qin Shaoyu killed the three masters of Tangtang''s mansion. Although he has not seen the end of the Dai family at this time, Qin Shaoyu has absolute confidence in his attack.

    When watching Nie''s body disappear, Qin Shaoyu returns to Leng''s courtyard again.

    On the other side of the courtyard, I saw the head of the Dai family lying on the wall. His body was cut into two parts by the longyanzhan sword, and the ground was dyed red with blood.

    Qin Shaoyu goes to take back longyanzhan sword, glances at the body of the Dai master, and then turns back.

    A man''s death is like a lamp out. No matter how beautiful he is, it''s just a pile of stinky meat.

    When Qin Shaoyu goes back to Han Ye, Wu Meier greets them from a distance.

    "Are you all right?" Wu Meier''s eyes kept turning around him. Looking at her method, Qin Shaoyu''s cold face flashed a soft smile and shook his head. "Don''t worry, I''m ok.

    б▒At this time, Han Ye and Wang Wei come together, Han Ye''s face with a strange smile, the thief''s bad intentions.

    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Wei asked on the way.

    "Nothing." Han Ye replied with a smile, "I just think of the scene they met for the first time, and I have some feelings"

    "the feeling will be so strange to laugh." Wang Wei reluctantly asked "what was the scene they met for the first time"

    "do you really want to know"

    "of course"

    "OK" Han Ye readily promised "I just won''t tell you"

    "б░ You... "

    When they went to talk, they had already come to Qin Shaoyu. They saw their strange appearance. Qin Shaoyu asked, "what are you talking about"

    "Oh, boss, when you first met your sister-in-law, you fell in love with each other at first sight and decided to do things for life." Wang Wei thought cleverly.

    He also guessed according to the information he knew. First of all, Qin Shaoyu and Wu mei''er have a love relationship, which must be that they love each other.

    Secondly, Wu Meier''s family still wants to marry her to the Leng family, so they certainly don''t agree that she and Qin Shaoyu are together, so Wang Wei speculates that they have decided for life privately.

    When he heard Wang Wei say that, Han Ye couldn''t stand up straight with a smile. Wu Meier lowered her head in embarrassment. Even Qin Shaoyu''s thick face turned red.

    Looking at the three people, Wang Wei scratched his head and said, "Why are these three people so strange? Am I wrong?"

    for the time being, put aside the silly Wang Wei and ignore him. Qin Shaoyu stood up and stopped in mid air. At this time, the onlookers around him were staring at him, and some of them who were slightly less courageous took the opportunity to leave.

    They are also afraid that if Qin Shaoyu does not like it, they will all end up with a few waves of magic at random.

    as for those who stay, they are all brave and careful people. From the beginning, they stay not just to watch the fun.

    These talents are the smartest, because they deeply know that if the city Lord''s mansion wins, then they are the people who support the city Lord''s mansion. They didn''t abandon the city Lord''s mansion at the critical moment.

    If the city master''s mansion is defeated, they will naturally be able to catch fish and maybe make a lot of money. If it''s not enough, they can drink two mouthfuls of soup.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about the people who leave. After a pause in midair for a period of time, Qin Shaoyu says faintly that "all the experts in the city master''s mansion have been killed now

    the city master''s mansion is dead in name."

    Looking at the pattern of those people listening carefully below, Qin Shaoyu nodded and continued, "since the name is dead, let him die completely. It''s also the right oath for me to step on the main mansion of Pingcheng."

    "Now I''ll give you a chance, which is also given to everyone present." Qin Shaoyu suddenly raised his voice. "Now as long as you go to destroy all the rest of the people in the Lord''s mansion, you can take the wealth you want"

    "of course

    б▒After a deliberate pause, Qin Shaoyu said, "I don''t care how much wealth you get, I only need one third of it, which is not much"

    "of course, I won''t supervise you either. Maybe if you hide it, I can''t know it. But once I can destroy the city Lord''s mansion, I don''t care about destroying your whole family."

    when the last sound falls, Qin Shaoyu''s body will be destroyed The tyranny under the pressure is breathless. This is what Qin Shaoyu did on purpose. Otherwise, how many people will hide it in secret?

    after all, Qin Shaoyu needs a lot of resources. After a time of evolution, it will cost more to consume. After a trial trip, he has obtained thousands of treasures, and the available power points are almost used up.

    Of course, this is because it''s sold directly to the store. If you get the external nuclei and absorb them by the system, the power point will be several times more.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu has his own plan. No one knows how much wealth the city Lord''s mansion has, but it will never be too little.

    of course, these are just a few ideas in Qin Shaoyu''s mind. At this time, seeing that his deterrent effect has reached, he takes back his breath.

    "Wealth is a good thing, but if you have a life, you are all smart people. I don''t want to say more if you are redundant. Let''s start now. I''ll wait for your good news here," Qin Shaoyu said in a flat tone.

    After Qin Shaoyu finished, he landed back on the ground.

    When Qin Shaoyu landed, the crowd rushed out like an exploded hornet''s nest

    behind him in Leng''s yard, but Qin Shaoyu was not moved at all. This kind of power handed down from hundreds of years to thousands of years has decayed to the root.

    Most of the children of this kind of force are bullying people with power, bullying men and women with tyranny. That''s normal. It''s common to be angry at people and destroy the whole family.

    To eradicate such forces is to eradicate a cancer.

    Qin Shaoyu is not a very bad person, but he is definitely not a good person to save his life. If these family forces don''t provoke him, he doesn''t want to take care of them. But if these forces provoke him, he won''t careIt''s natural to destroy it.

 Chapter 175

    Qin Shaoyu walked back to Wu Meier, and Han Ye said with great interest, "sometimes I really can''t figure out why you want so much wealth"

    Qin Shaoyu was a little surprised and didn''t know how to explain to him. After all, the system was not clear. After careful thinking, Qin Shaoyu said, "I don''t know how to tell you about it It''s a channel where resources can be exchanged for something good. "

    "Good things"

    "yes," Qin Shaoyu nodded. "It''s like healing potions, potions to restore combat Qi, Longyan sword or armor I use, and of course, magic or combat skills"

    "en" Han Ye nodded clearly, "your potions are really good things. They can be worth half a life at the key time. No wonder you are so keen on collecting resources and skills Fortune "

    Han Ye didn''t ask what kind of channel Qin Shaoyu was. Some things are easy to ask as long as you know, but it''s not suitable for Wu Meier to listen to the two people talking thoughtfully. After a long time, she said to Qin Shaoyu," can you give me the fortune you got this time first "

    " OK "

    " don''t you ask me what I want to come for "

    " "I don''t need to believe you won''t do anything harmful to me," Qin Shaoyu said faintly: Han Ye and Wang Wei on the side couldn''t help shivering.

    Wu Meier hugged Qin Shaoyu''s arm and squeezed it on her chest. "When I was in Shenwu Lianhuan villa, I helped the clan run a large-scale arms and equipment store and auction house. If I had enough funds, I could open a bigger auction house"

    "in that case, it would be very easy to get back the money, and then it would be stable Wu Meier''s words made Qin Shaoyu ponder for a while. It''s not that he didn''t want to run something, but on the one hand, he didn''t have the brain to manage it. On the other hand, he didn''t have the time.

    Therefore, this idea has long been abandoned by him, and even when he is in urgent need of resources, he directly sells the treasures that can be sold dozens of times in the real world to the system.

    If Wu mei''er can really start a career, this kind of problem will never happen again. She just needs to throw things that she can''t use to her, and then take enough nuclei to turn them into power points.

    In that case, the price difference in the middle will be dozens of times, and some strange gadgets in the system can also be bought by themselves and put to the auction house. The profit in the middle can be imagined.

    It''s just like the transformation ring with the value of 10 Lingli points. If it''s auctioned, it can at least exchange for hundreds of Lingli points.

    Although everything in the system has a cooling time, it only needs to throw one or two items at intervals to attract enough attention.

    After thinking about this, Qin Shaoyu nodded and promised "I will support you as long as you are willing to do it yourself"

    "en" Wu Meier nodded vigorously. She also had her own plan for making this proposal

    Wu Meier has always been a strong woman. Although she was a bit decadent during this period, her heart gradually became active after meeting Qin Shaoyu.

    She doesn''t want to be just a vase. She wants to do what she can for her man. Since Qin Shaoyu lacks resources, she will try her best to provide him with enough resources.

    Get Qin Shaoyu affirmative reply, Wu Mei son smile, facial expression restored the past three distraction color.

    After touching his nose, Han ye asked, "do you have any plans next? The matter of the city Lord''s residence has been solved. When are you going to Tianmen?"

    Qin Shaoyu pondered, "I''m going to accompany you back to the magic Valley first, and then take Meier and Qianqian back to kuangzhan village to have a look. That''s my home, too"

    speaking of kuangzhan village Qin Shaoyu thinks of Meng lie with a big axe, Meng Tian like his father, and a group of brothers from crazy war village who eat meat and drink wine.

    after a long time, Qin Shaoyu smiles again and says, "after going to crazy war village, I''m going to help mei''er run the auction house. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll help you r>

    go to Tianmen "

    " OK, let''s go back to the magic valley after the end of our business "

    " en "Qin Shaoyu nodded and agreed. Wu Meier heard that Qin Shaoyu mentioned that Qianqian had some ideas in her heart, but she didn''t ask a woman as smart as her. She knew what to ask and what not to ask.

    During the time when several people discussed, the fire in the backyard of Leng''s family was burning and the cry of killing was gradually weakened. All the experts of Leng family are lost, and the rest of them are just the younger generation or the old and weak. They can''t effectively resist the crowd of looters.

    Gradually, many people have come out from the backyard with a smile to see what they look like, and the harvest should not be small. Those people did not dare to leave and gathered one by one.

    A strong man full of flesh stepped forward and took out a large pile of things quickly. Then he took out his storage bracelet and said, "here is one third of what you want, and the rest is in this storageYou can check the utensils "

    " en "Qin Shaoyu nodded to Wang Wei to check.

    Wang Wei put his hand on his storage equipment and checked the storage space with his heart after he was allowed to check it.

    Wang Wei simply estimated that the value of nodding to Qin Shaoyu is almost one-third of the same.

    "en very good" Qin Shaoyu nodded and waved to receive the resources on the ground into the storage space, and waved to indicate that "you can leave"

    Qin Shaoyu has two storage spaces, one is the storage space of the system itself, and the other is the storage space after the system upgrade The range has increased tenfold.

    The other is a small ring, which is obtained when killing Muyi in the place of trial. The space is not smaller than the storage space of the system. It is a rare best storage appliance.

    If you want to use the storage equipment, you must put your own mark into the storage equipment, so a person can only use one storage equipment, and Qin Shaoyu can only use two because of the existence of the system.

    Next up came a man who was quite strange. He carried a lot of things on his back, most of which were utensils and various kinds of crystal nuclei. Although they were valuable, they were far less valuable than those elixirs.

    The man picked out a few bags of things from his body and put them on the ground. He said with a smile, "this is one third of my harvest on the ground."

    Wang Wei nodded and looked at the things on the ground. He frowned slightly and said, "why is there only such a little point"?

    the man laughed with embarrassment, "I''m weak, I don''t even have a storage appliance, so I can''t rob people at all, so it''s the only point."

    "Yes," Wang Wei nodded from time to time, his eyes turned on him, and then he chuckled and said, "in this case, I have a storage appliance that I reward you"

    after that, Wang Wei took out a storage appliance and threw it to him. After that, the man took it and said, "thank you so much for your reward. The villain has left"

    "wait a minute." Wang Wei suddenly called him, "since I reward you How can you not put your own mark into the storage appliance with my face? Do you look down on me or do you have another storage appliance, so you can''t use another "

    the man heard that the whole person was stunned for a while, with a flattering smile on his face. At the moment when his smile just bloomed, he suddenly threw his big bags and small bags at Wang Wei, and then he ran away Go.

    "Hey, want to run" Wang Wei sneered. As early as he was storing things for the man, Wang Wei was ready. When the man threw out his big and small bags, his body just jumped out for two steps

    Wang Wei''s whole body had flashed in front of him with a gun in his hand, and he tried to kill him with a short gun in an instant

    after killing the man, Wang Wei searched the place close to his body The storage appliance pours out all the things in the storage appliance and spreads them on the ground. It''s worth at least ten times more than everything that the person carries on his back at the beginning.

    Wang Wei gave a cold smile and turned to the public, "we gave you this opportunity, otherwise you would not even get Mao. Now it''s only one-third of the fee, and even some people dare to play such tricks"

    "of course, I hope this is the last one." Wang Wei continued after a pause: "I hope you can cooperate. After all, wealth is a good thing, but also a good thing Only if you have the life to enjoy it "

    " now who''s next to come up "

    seeing Wang Wei''s orderly handling, Qin Shaoyu smiles and nods. There is no doubt about Wang Wei''s ability. At the beginning, so many talented young talents of the lone Walker League were packed up in his hands.

    You can''t hide these little tricks from him at all.

    At this time, people came out from the backyard one after another. This is the only way to come out from the backyard. The wall of the backyard was originally built to guard against those people with good strength, so it was built very tall, and it was not impossible to pass the air defense flight at the level of

    general.

    But once Yuqi is launched, it will be noticed, so everyone can only honestly come and wait to pay one-third of their income.

    As for the people going to the Nie and Dai families, to be honest, if they don''t want to come back and escape, Qin Shaoyu really can''t help them, but few of them really dare to risk not coming back. After all, Qin Shaoyu''s deterrent effect at the beginning is not small, and few of them dare to risk the safety of their whole family.

    After Wang Wei''s violent killing of one person, many of the people below were honest and took out about one third of their resources, and then opened the storage equipment for Wang Wei to have a look

    after Wang Wei confirmed, they left with a smile.

    Just then, some people took out less than one third of the things, but they didn''t know what Wang Wei used to do. His eyesight was very accurate, and they could estimate the value as long as they had a rough look.

 Chapter 176

    Wang Wei is not embarrassed by those people. After all, not all of them want to be opportunistic, and one of them has really miscalculated the value, so Wang Wei just said his estimate and took out enough

    one third of the resources to let them go.

    After a period of time, people who went to the Nie and Dai families came to hand in the money one after another.

    Looking at the busy Wang Wei, Qin Shaoyu smiles happily. Every time, after Wang Wei''s confirmation, Qin Shaoyu will take all the things back to the storage space when the materials are piled up to a certain extent.

    It took Wang Wei more than an hour to finish. After all, it was very hard to estimate the value of those materials.

    Qin Shaoyu took only three-thirds of the materials of the three families in the city Lord''s mansion, and he had already filled half of the storage ring. If you want to estimate the value, if you throw it directly into the system store, it will cost thousands of Lingli points,

    that is tens of millions of crystal nuclei,

    but Qin Shaoyu naturally won''t do that. Since Wu Meier has decided to open an auction house, these things will naturally be handed over to her. I believe these things will be sold in her hands. After all, the purchase price of the system is too low to compare with the price sold in the real world.

    When there was no one coming, Qin Shaoyu patted Wang Wei on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard for you. We''ve been in a hurry all the way. Let''s find a place to have a meal and have a rest. Let''s go on the road for a night"

    "everyone listens to the boss." Wang Wei''s happy smile finally made him excited. After all, Qin Shaoyu has been paying for them for a long time Wei, including

    those brothers in the past, wanted to do something for their boss.

    Han Ye shook his head helplessly as he watched. He really didn''t understand how a good alcoholic could become such a fanatical admirer of Qin Shaoyu.

    from this moment on, it was announced that the city Lord''s mansion was removed from its name, and there was no city Lord''s mansion in the world.

    The existence that once needed to be looked up to was only one year apart, and it was just in his own hands. Qin Shaoyu also had some feelings in his heart.

    But soon the pride of the heart will be this feeling dissipated.

    "Qin Shaoyu''s achievements will never be just like this. You can wait for the Ge family. One day, I will go to the Ge family too"

    Qin Shaoyu looks at the front from a distance, and his eyes are filled with war spirit. He holds his right fist tightly at the corner of his mouth.

    Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, Han Ye shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know whose bad idea he was fighting.

    "Can we leave? I don''t want to stay here," Wu mei''er said with a frown.

    "En" Qin Shaoyu nodded, "there''s nothing left here, let''s go"

    Han Ye and Wang Wei naturally won''t have any opinions. The four of them walked out of Leng''s courtyard together and let the flames soar in the backyard behind them.

    What kind of breath changing feature, if it is auctioned, can at least exchange for hundreds of spiritual power points of resources.

    Although everything in the system has a cooling time, it only needs to throw one or two items at intervals to attract enough attention.

    After thinking about this, Qin Shaoyu nodded and promised "I will support you as long as you are willing to do it"

    "en" Wu mei''er nodded vigorously. She also had her own plan for making this proposal

    the four people walked out of the city from Leng''s manor of the city master''s mansion. There was such a big event as the existence of the city master''s mansion was destroyed in one day We can imagine the vibration caused by this.

    All the shops and restaurants are closed, and the pedestrians on the street are all rushing back in a hurry, for fear that they will cause something wrong. TTR

    especially when they saw four people coming out of Leng''s house, their looks changed obviously.

    Everyone knows that those who slaughtered all the people in the city Lord''s mansion ended up in Leng''s mansion, so it''s conceivable that people coming out of Leng''s mansion are not easy to be provoked.

    Looking at the pedestrians, Han Ye said with a bitter smile, "it seems that it''s impossible to eat and rest in this city. Let''s hurry and say that we can''t get to the nearest city before dark. Qin Shaoyu was stunned when he heard the speech, but he soon remembered that he sighed softly, and the expression on his face softened a lot. "Yes, that''s what we went to a year ago"

    "en"

    Han Ye nodded, but the casual smile on his face flashed through the scenes of that year.

    A few people go out not far to see a group of people are fighting around another group of people.

    This kind of thing is not uncommon, and a few people are not interested in it. Wu mei''er forgets one eye, and suddenly pauses and says, "wait a minute, those who are surrounded and killed seem to be the people of Shenwu Lianhuan villa"

    Qin Shaoyu stops when he hears the speech. At this time, he looks carefully at Wu mei''er and says, "they are really the people of Shenwu Lianhuan villa. Although they have gone too far, they are my people after all If you can save me, I''ll pay off the kindness they brought me up. ""En" Qin Shaoyu nodded. Since he was from Shenwu Lianhuan village, he would save her even if Wu Meier didn''t speak. As Wu Meier said, after all, Shenwu Lianhuan village raised her for whatever purpose.

    Qin Shaoyu took a few steps forward and yelled "stop it all." his roar was mixed with a trace of war air in the cyclone, so when he roared, it was as if it suddenly exploded next to people''s ears.

    With the sound of explosion, the people in the battle stop one after another. The people who surround and kill are just coming out of the city Lord''s mansion. When the leaders see that they are Qin Shaoyu, they are all in a panic.

    The two leading men stepped forward two steps with apprehension: "it''s Mr. Qin, please stop. What''s our order"

    "what''s the matter? How do you kill these people in the street?" Qin Shaoyu frowned and asked.

    After hearing the words, they were relieved and said in secret that this was what happened. One of them stood up and said: "back to Lord Qin, we saw these people sneaking out from the side yard next to Leng''s house, because they were the remaining evils of the city Lord''s mansion, so I gathered some brothers who just participated in the fight to kill them together"

    Qin Shaoyu nodded clearly when they were killed Seeing Shenwu Lianhuan villa sneaking out of pianyuan next to Leng''s house, I naturally thought it was the remaining sin of Leng''s house.

    In front of these people are all ruthless people, since the destruction of the whole family has been done, it is impossible to let the remaining evils escape, otherwise it may leave endless future trouble.

    Even though they are not sure whether the people in Shenwu Lianhuan villa are the remaining evils of the Leng family, they don''t have to care about so many. Even if they don''t kill the remaining evils of the Leng family, they would rather kill one by mistake than let one go They are from Shenwu Lianhuan villa. You can leave now "

    after listening to Qin Shaoyu''s words, they naturally won''t doubt it any more, so they left with a sigh of relief.

    On the scene, a lot of people in Shenwu Lianhuan villa have fallen into a pool of blood. They are angry and speechless as they watch the people who surround and kill leave.

    In fact, these people in Shenwu Lianhuan villa are also unlucky enough. They are the team to send off their relatives. The team leader is Wu Meier. The so-called second uncle is the kind of cousin.

    According to the rules of the city Lord''s mansion, only the women''s people on the next day after the end of the worship hall can participate in the celebration, so the people of Shenwu Lianhuan villa have been staying in the side yard of Leng family, and they don''t know what happened to Leng family.

    But I heard the roar of fighting from a distance, followed by one after another of killing, which made the people of Shenwu Lianhuan villa very scared, but they didn''t dare to go out to inquire about the news at will, for fear of causing trouble.

    It was not until the end of the cold house riot that they dared to send people out to inquire about the news.

    This inquiry doesn''t matter. It really scares the people of Shenwu Lianhuan villa to death.

    It turns out that the news that the Lord''s mansion has been destroyed is everywhere outside, and people are constantly attacking and killing those people related to the Lord''s mansion.

    Today is the day when Shenwu Lianhuan villa and the Leng family of the city master''s mansion got married. They thought they had climbed a big tree, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.

    Wu mei''er''s cousin Wu Tong was so scared that he didn''t have the heart to manage Wu mei''er. He just wanted to sneak away.

    What I didn''t expect was that when they came out of the cold house, they were mistakenly seen as the remaining evils of the city Lord''s mansion.

    So the man gathered his hands and surrounded them here to fight.

    If Qin Shaoyu didn''t show up, the people of Shenwu Lianhuan villa would not have been able to support them for long. After all, only Wutong was a junior general among these people, and the others were just soldiers. How could they be the opponents of those murderous outlaws.

    Wu Tong didn''t know that the person who destroyed the city Lord''s mansion was right in front of his eyes, but when he saw Qin Shaoyu beat everyone away with a few words, he also guessed Qin Shaoyu''s identity. Although he didn''t guess anything, he also knew that Qin Shaoyu had a big future.

    As for the strength, Wutong didn''t think that way. After all, Qin Shaoyu, Han Ye and Wang Wei all looked like they were only seventeen or eighteen years old. In addition, the three people usually intended to restrain their breath

    so Wutong didn''t care about the strength of several people at all.

    When Wu Tong saw Wu Meier behind Qin Shaoyu, he couldn''t help but smile, "Mei Er, you''re OK. How can you be here?" Without waiting for Wu Meier''s reply, Wu Tong said, "it''s the Duke who saved you. Thank you very much"

    Wu Tong''s little eyes turned around and the city Lord''s mansion was destroyed. The backer he had climbed was gone. He thought he had lost his wife and lost his army. But when he saw Wu Meier, he saw Wu Meier following Qin Shaoyu His mind is moving again.

 Chapter 177

    Qin Shaoyu can have a word to drink back the desperado. If they can do this in Wutong, the power behind them will never be smaller than that of the city Lord''s mansion.

    Since Wu mei''er is with him, Wu Tong naturally wants to make use of this relationship. If Wu mei''er''s beauty can be used to cling to a big power again, it''s naturally the best.

    In a short moment, all kinds of thoughts came into Wutong''s mind. Looking at his appearance, how can Wu Mei son not know what he was thinking? She frowned and looked more disgusted.

    Wu Tong reached out to wipe the blood stains on his face and said thank you to Qin Shaoyu, "thank you for saving my niece, and thank you for saving so many of our lives."

    Qin Shaoyu has a natural aversion to Wutong. In addition, he is usually indifferent. Only a few people who care about him are indifferent. So when Wutong comes forward to please, Qin Shaoyu just nods indifferently.

    Wu Tong saw Qin Shaoyu''s indifference. Instead of paying attention to it, he thought it was the arrogant arrogance shared by the children of big forces. He couldn''t help flattering him and became more attentive.

    Qin Shaoyu really can''t stand people like Wu Tong, so he can''t help frowning and saying, "OK, we still have something to leave"

    and then he said that Qin Shaoyu didn''t take charge of the Wu family anymore, and now he left.

    Wu Meier followed him, glancing at Wu Tong''s ugly face with disgust in her eyes. Han Ye and Wang Wei had no reason to talk to him.

    seeing the four people leave Wu Tong, Xian Mei shouts, "Mei Er remember to go home more." he doesn''t ask Wu Meier if she wants to go home with him, and doesn''t care what she wants to do.

    he sees Wu Meier With Qin Shaoyu, I''ve been happy for a long time. I''d like to betroth her to Qin Shaoyu. Even if I''m just a concubine, it doesn''t matter. As long as I can catch up with Qin Shaoyu.

    Wu mei''er is not uncomfortable when she hears it from afar. After all, Wu Tong is used to seeing this kind of person''s face in Wu''s family.

    Watching the four leave Wutong for a while, he remembers the outline of Qin Shaoyu and the huge battle bow on Han Ye''s back, and is ready to inquire about the identities of these people.

    But at this time also temporarily don''t care about the hall, don''t ask Wu Tong let people take the injured person, and then with other people left in a hurry.

    The four of them walked far away towards the outside of the city. After a while, Wu mei''er sighed. Hearing her sigh, Qin Shaoyu gently smile to comfort "that kind of people, that kind of family is not worth your suffering, this time to save them, even if it is to return the favor, then you can be self-care"

    "en" Wu Meier changed the past style, and gave a clever reply. Her hand gently tried to hold the powerful hand, feeling his temperature, and her heart was very satisfied, and her smile was also on her face Gradually more and more.

    After the four men got out of the city, they recognized the direction and went on their way. Qin Shaoyu didn''t have the imperial spirit to go on his way, because his current ability is only carrying two people at most.

    And it''s a unique feeling to walk slowly all the way

    until sunset, a city appeared at the end of the ground level. Looking at that city, Qin Shaoyu pursed and his face was smiling.

    At dusk, Qiwu Zhai in Qinghe city is as busy as usual. The family members who are full of food and have nothing to do now drink flower wine too early, so many people will come to Qiwu Zhai to try their luck.

    In front of today''s qiwuzhai courtyard, there are a group of people who are busy moving large boxes from the car. Naturally, the boxes are filled with different shapes of yuanjingshi. One by one, the big guys are busy, and they keep moving the boxes in the car. When the busy is about to end, the bailiff of qiwuzhai comes out from inside.

    Bai Guanshi is full of colorful white meat, and every step is accompanied by a wave of ups and downs.

    See strange things Zhai white steward out of the busy crowd out of a strong man with a general on his back.

    The strong man is Liao Li, the leader of the busy group, who has a common name of "crazy battle group"

    the white fat man who comes to us stops, takes out a bag from his arms and hands it to Liao Li, "this is the cost of your escort. Take it with you"

    "OK" Liao Li takes the bag and counts the amount of money in the bag. He can''t help but look on his face A change "white tube business please wait a moment" Liao Li called is raising the pace to want to leave the white fat man.

    Bai Pang stopped, turned around and said impatiently, "is there anything else? If you have anything, just say it quickly, but it''s very busy. There''s still a lot of business for me to watch"

    Liao Li took a breath, and his anger in his heart said to Bai Pang, "when we agreed on the reward, Hou Ming said it was paid in one lump sum, but how can you..."

    "It''s already paid off at one time, isn''t it all in it?" the white fat man asked in surprise. Because of the large range of action, he shook his face with a thousand layers of white meat.

    "But..." Liao Li took a deep breath again, slowly spit out, and then said: "but the bag is only half of the originally agreed remuneration. What''s the matter"

    when Liao Li said this, the originally smiling white fat man suddenly jumped up, "you still have the face to say, do you know how much business I lost because of your half day delay?"The white fat man snorted and continued: "it''s good that I didn''t ask you to lose money. It''s just your pity to be able to give you this boo, but you''re still not satisfied"

    those big men who were originally loading goods heard the quarrel between them and stopped. They all gathered around one by one.

    One of them, a tall boy with a huge Tomahawk on his back, jumped out angrily. His blue tendons on his hands suddenly appeared to hurt people.

    Pointing at the white fat man with white meat, the boy scolded, "you strange things studio has offended people. We were ambushed on the way of transportation. In order to protect the goods, how many of our brothers were injured, even my father You dare to deduct our money. "The young man scolded angrily. He pulled out his axe when he didn''t agree.

    Liao Li frowned and yelled, "Meng lie, go down to work, I''m here"

    "but..."

    "Nothing, but."

    Seeing that Liao Li looks bad, Meng lie, though unwilling, reluctantly returns to the crowd.

    After Meng lie left, Liao Li continued: "the delay in delivery time is because your strange things studio has offended the city leader, because many of the people in the son-in-law''s hands are from the city guards. According to the previous rules, because the delay or loss caused by this kind of thing has nothing to do with the escorts, please give us the rest half of the reward"

    the white fat man gave a sneer, "these are all just the money It''s just a one-sided statement from you. How can I know whether it''s true or not? It''s not just what you want to say. "

    "You..." Liao Li forced himself to hold down his anger and said, "I, Liao Li, promise by reputation that this is absolutely true"

    "your reputation of Liao Li" the white fat man sneered scornfully, "you think you are still the commander of the silver scale guard in Qinghe City, your reputation is worth a few cents."

    "You..." Liao Liqi''s face turned red, but he couldn''t speak. The strong men of xuzhan regiment were all in color, and their efforts in red eyes were like substance.

    But paibai, who is broad and fat, doesn''t care about people''s eyes at all. In his words, he can''t lose a piece of his flesh after being stared at or scolded by others.

    the two sides in front of the gate of Qiwu Zhai are still arguing. In the courtyard of Qiwu Zhai, there are a group of strong men with weapons in their hands staring at the crazy battle group with greedy eyes.

    This is also a trick used by the white fat people. Half of the expenses can be deducted at once. Why not do it when they dare not do it?

    the two sides are confronting each other, and no one is willing to be soft. The riot has attracted a lot of onlookers.

    бнбнбнбн

    Qinghe city gate, a line of four people walk into Qinghe City, looking at the prosperity of Qinghe City, Qin Shaoyu sighs a little, suddenly have a kind of thing is different, feel like a world apart.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu slowed down, Han Ye said with a casual smile,

    What''s the matter? Do you have any feelings? Ten years after I left Qinghe City, when I stepped into Qinghe city again,

    Wu Meier leaned against him, and the smile on her face made people calm. Qin Shaoyu chuckled and said, "I really have some feelings. When I stepped into Qinghe city a year ago, I was just a little boy who was nothing but a soldier of level 7 at best."

    "Yes, who would have thought that a guy who didn''t care much would have achieved what he has achieved today in just one year?" Han Ye nodded with approval. "This only shows a little bit. You are a pervert

    Qin Shaoyu laughed with disdain," you are not much better. If I didn''t save you, you don''t know what happened. You see, you are not stronger now It''s so nice to say that I "

    " at that time, because of the power of taboo, my strength was suppressed by the power of taboo until the seal was lifted, and now it''s not the same as you "

    listening to the two people''s argument, Wang Wei shakes his head powerlessly. In this world, there are still people who dislike Wang Wei, whose strength has improved too fast, and really want to despise them A guy.

    The two argued for some time and went through a lot of shops before they stopped arguing.

    Wang Wei could not help but ask "where are we going, two eldest brothers"?

    "well," Qin Shaoyu really didn''t know how to answer. After all, he was not familiar with Qinghe City, and there were few places that could be named

    Qin Shaoyu turned to look at Han Ye with a smile, and knew that he must think of his first time in the city Looking at his appearance, Qin Shaoyu didn''t plan to ask him about those embarrassing things. He thought about the name in his memory.

    Qin Shaoyu has been to Qinghe city once in all. Except for a restaurant that can''t be named, the one with the deepest image in his mind is qiwuzhai, where he once gambled on the source.

 Chapter 178

    Looking at Han Ye waiting to see a joke, Qin Shaoyu chuckled and said, "let''s go to Qiwu Zhai and try our luck there. I don''t know if some people dare to gamble with me"

    "what''s wrong with gambling?" Han Ye blurted out, but when he thought of Qin Shaoyu''s gambling, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it''s just that I don''t want to drink people''s knowledge. This time, I''ll let you go and have a competition "Competition"

    after listening to their conversation, Wu Meier said, "let''s go and have a look." I''m afraid she''s also a fan of gambling at ordinary times.

    it seems that this gambling is regardless of men, women, old and young. As long as she''s a person, it''s inevitable that she will have gambling. Gamble and fight are two concepts. Gamble is purely a matter of luck, but fight is a matter of effort and perseverance.

    A few people walk towards the gambling source square of the strange things studio. At this time, it''s getting dark. Qinghe city is more lively than in the daytime.

    After entering the East Avenue, they went straight to the strange things studio.

    As soon as the dead man walked into the strange things room, a guide boy came up to serve him. This man was also a familiar face. After seeing Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye, he was surprised and said, "it turns out that the two young masters are coming again. Do you want to gamble on the source or buy some rare foreign things this time?"

    this boy is the one who took Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye to gamble on the source square. That time, Han Ye was very generous, and only two rewards were given casually With a year''s salary, it''s hard for him to think deeply.

    At this time, the man saw Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye walking in front of him from a long distance, and immediately rushed to meet him.

    As long as the money is in place, Han Ye is still very comfortable. He throws out a gold ingot to "take us to the gambling source square". Then he throws out a gold ingot and says, "you can find someone to help us book four rooms in the Best Inn in the city, and you can deal with the surplus by yourself"

    the young man named Xiao Qi takes two gold ingots in succession and says "how many rooms are there Just a moment, I''ll ask someone to help me go to Dujian, and then I''ll take some people to the gambling source shop in the back "

    " en, go "

    Xiaoqi runs away with a smile on his face, puts away the gold ingot in his hand, takes out some Cui silver and gives it to a servant for him to help. After a short time, he gets another year''s salary. How can Xiaoqi be unhappy "Come with me, please. Let''s go to the gambling source shop in the back. It''s a good time for you to come. A batch of goods just arrived today are estimated to be almost finished now. If you want to play with a few pieces, you also have more goals to choose from, and there may be many good things in the new ones."

    listening to Xiao Qi''s chattering all the way, few people didn''t know I don''t know what to say.

    After a few aisles, there is a big wall. Behind the wall is the yard of gambling source square.

    before several people walk through the wall, they can hear the noisy quarrel on the other side, but maybe it''s too noisy to hear.

    Qin Shaoyu and others also don''t care, continue to follow Xiaoqi through the wall to gamble on the source square.

    The four of them followed Xiaoqi through the wall. As soon as they walked into the boundary of gambling source square, Qin Shaoyu stood still. The white fat man''s unkind words came into his ears. When he looked at the familiar figures and faces, the expression on his face was soft and cold at this moment.

    Even Han Ye on the side of the face is ugly, because he also saw a few familiar figures, that was once followed his father through life and death brother. TTR

    the people they have always respected are ridiculed and scolded, and their anger can be imagined.

    At this time, Xiaoqi still didn''t show any abnormality, but explained with a smile that "it''s said that the delivery time of goods was delayed on the way, and that steward Bai had deducted half of the reward abruptly"

    "that''s what steward Bai is like. As long as he catches a trace of excuse, he must deduct some of the reward, not to mention the reward for such a large number of escort goods, that is, the salary of us little people "I don''t know." Xiaoqi complains to himself that Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye are getting worse and worse.

    At this time, Han Ye suddenly turned to Qin Shaoyu and said, "why don''t you gamble on him today?" Han Ye''s eyes flashed with anger and smile.

    "En" Qin Shaoyu nodded. He was really going to try his luck today, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a scene. Seeing that the people he respected were scolded by a fat Philistine, Qin Shaoyu''s anger could not be contained.

    "Since that white fat man is so open-minded, let him have enough flesh pain today." Qin Shaoyu''s mouth slightly curved.

    Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, Han Ye nodded and said, "let''s go."

    Although Wang Wei and Wu mei''er don''t know what happened to them, they are also aware of their changes. They don''t ask too much. They follow Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye.

    Bai Guanshu, the manager of gambling Yuanfang, is very happy when he sees Xiaoqi coming to the door with a few guests. He is too lazy to pay any more attention to Liao Li and others, so he welcomes them up.

    this white fat man still appreciates Xiaoqi because he has vision. Every time he brings people who are rich or expensive, he can make a lot of profits for gambling Yuanfang.

    So this time when he saw Xiaoqi bringing his guests to the door, he directly gave up Liao Li and others to welcome them. When he saw Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye walking in the front, he felt a little familiar.But I can''t think of it for a moment. After all, it was a year ago that they last came here, and there are so many people coming and going to bet on Yuanfang every day. No wonder the white fat man didn''t think of it for a moment.

    But when the white fat man shook his head in doubt, he just saw the big waste source that was stuck on the wheel of the car on the ground, and the memory came up all of a sudden.

    Bai pangzi still remembers that since Qin Shaoyu gambled out the accompanying source crystal from a waste source, the sales volume of that kind of large waste source increased greatly, and countless people scrambled to buy that kind of waste source.

    Even Bai Pang himself secretly opened a few waste sources, but all the results were the same. No one had ever opened the accompanying source crystal.

    However, thanks to Qin Shaoyu''s blessing, the popularity of the gambling source shop has increased dramatically, and the financial resources are rolling in. It seems that it has become the first gambling source shop in Qinghe city.

    Put down his thoughts, the white fat man happily welcomed up, "it''s really a loss to welcome the two young masters." the white fat man smiles warmly, and the white meat on his face is stacked layer upon layer.

    When Liao Li and others see that Bai Pang is no longer paying attention to him, they just turn around to see Qin Shaoyu quietly winking at him. When they see that Bai Pang is polite to Qin Shaoyu, they are even more puzzled.

    But when he understood Qin Shaoyu''s silent gesture, although he couldn''t figure out why Qin Shaoyu asked them not to recognize each other for the time being, he quietly ordered them to go down. Several people of the bronze scale guard also received Han Ye''s hint and temporarily suppressed their excitement, waiting for the development of the situation.

    Seeing that Liao Li and others finally understood his hint, Qin Shaoyu said to the white fat man with a sigh of relief, "after that time, I studied for a period of time, and the whole year was a small harvest. This time I came to Qinghe city to try again. After all, the gambling house near my home knows my reputation, and I''m sorry to start again "

    when Bai Pang heard what Qin Shaoyu said, he still had a bright smile on his face, but his heart was still thumping. But when he thought about it, he thought that Qin Shaoyu was just bragging. Naturally, he would not go to point out and smile and say," that''s very welcome Why don''t we go in and have a look "

    " en Ye Ye "Qin Shaoyu promised with a fake smile. When his eyes passed the yuanjingshi in several cars, he stopped and said to Bai Pang," are these yuanjingshi also from your gambling Yuanfang? "

    " yes, Bai Pang''s warm reply "the goods just arrived have not been unloaded yet. It''s a good time for you to come."

    Qin Shaoyu nodded slightly, walked around in front of several big cars for two times, suddenly stopped and said, "yes, there are two pieces of good goods. I don''t think I''m in a hurry to go in. I''ll try my luck first."

    Qin Shaoyu then took out six crystal nuclei and threw them to the white fat man. "Here are six crystal nuclei. I''ll bet three first."

    "It''s good for you to have this interest." Bai Pang''s eyes narrowed with laughter after he put away the crystal stones. The income from the sale of the source crystal stones that have not been put into the warehouse naturally belongs to him. When you pay more, you can add a sum of money to deal with three waste sources.

    Things are in accordance with the effect of their own want to show Qin Shaoyu in a few cars around two down, three pieces of source crystal down.

    "Just three."

    "Well, I''m going to ask the treasure appraiser to open source for you." the white fat man said flatteringly: he turned around and said to Xiao Qihu, "go to the back and call a treasure appraiser to open source for you."

    "No more." Qin Shaoyu reaches out his hand to stop Xiaoqi, and controls the silk war gas to penetrate into the source crystal.

    With the action of his hand, a magic thing happened. Several layers of rock outside the source spar slowly fell off, and then the last layer of source fluid also cracked automatically.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s magical technique, the white fat man was shocked.

    When the source is turned on, a bright red light rushes out of the source. After a while, the red light disappears.

    At this time, the whole source has been completely opened, revealing a piece of fiery red crystal core inside. The crystal core is flushed with a trace of red blood. Qin Shaoyu nodded and laughed, "it''s very good. It''s a five grade crystal

    core."

    "It turned out to be the fifth grade crystal nucleus..." The white fat man couldn''t stop looking at the meat and said in a cold sweat, "is what the other party said true? Is it true that the other party is a powerful gambler?

    at this moment, the white fat man felt guilty, but after a few breaths, he calmed himself down and laughed stiffly. He said to Qin Shaoyu," it''s really good luck, and the strength of Jianbao is more refined бгб▒

 Chapter 179

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about it. He shakes off Zhongjing nucleus. "It''s only grade five crystal nucleus. It''s not worth much. I want to see if there''s anything similar to companion source crystal stone this time."

    "Associated source spar." The white fat man''s mouth twitched for a moment and said with a strong smile, "with your luck and strength, you will return with a full load."

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t speak any more. Instead, he picked up the other two pieces of yuanjingshi and opened the source at the same time.

    Just for a while, Bai Pang couldn''t laugh any more. Two successive flashes of light flashed through Qin Shaoyu''s hands. One hand had a sixth grade crystal nucleus, and the other hand had a sixth grade high-quality crystal nucleus.

    "this..." The white meat on the white fat man''s face droops down, and he can''t laugh any more. At this time, he has completely believed what Qin Shaoyu said, "he is really a powerful gambler"

    three times in a row, he didn''t miss the first time, and he has mastered such exquisite open source technology, which makes it difficult for the white fat man to believe it or not.

    In fact, Qin Shaoyu said that his ability to gamble on the source is advanced, and there is no deception. After the completion of an evolution of the system, his ability to identify treasure has increased by more than ten times.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu only needs to look at it from a distance to distinguish whether it is the empty source, waste source or the source spar.

    Three successive flashes of light attracted many people in the inner courtyard who were gambling on the source. Some of them still remember that Qin Shaoyu spread the news that the person who had accompanied the source crystal stone came to gamble on the source of qiwuzhai again.

    In particular, the news that Qin Shaoyu had gambled on a fifth grade crystal nucleus and two sixth grade crystal nuclei was spread out, and the whole gambling source shop was boiling.

    Just for a while, the people in the gambling source square ran out one after another and surrounded the gate of the gambling source square, one by one competing to push forward, all of them wanted to have a look.

    After three successive cores, Qin Shaoyu went to several carts again and began to circle again.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s action, the whole white fat man is frightened. Mung bean in the white meat pile is staring at Qin Shaoyu without blinking.

    Qin Shaoyu in a few cars around a few circles, seems to have no harvest, looks a little disappointed. At this time, the white fat man was relieved.

    Just as the white fat man was relieved, Qin Shaoyu''s action made his heart lift again.

    Qin Shaoyu, who was a little disappointed, stopped. Just as he wanted to walk away, his eyes lit up as he passed the big stone block used to block the wheels of one of the cars.

    Qin Shaoyu jumped over and took out the big stone under the wheel. Then he put it on the car and studied it slowly. He looked very serious, as if he had encountered some rare treasure.

    All of them were startled by Qin Shaoyu''s sudden action, and their eyes followed his action. When they saw that he just picked up a big stone to block the wheel, they were all inexplicable

    for no reason.

    But when I saw Qin Shaoyu''s expression and manner, I couldn''t help being curious. Ahax

    Qin Shaoyu looks more serious than ever, holding the big stone square in his car. He constantly turns the big stone and touches the grain of the stone with his hand from time to time. The joy in his eyes is more obvious.

    Qin Shaoyu, who is said to be a famous tree of human beings, gambled on the companion source crystal, and today he gambled on high-grade crystal three times in a row, which makes him tall in most people''s eyes. At least a large number of people think that he has a good way to gamble on the source.

    So when he studied a big stone, many people didn''t think so at first, but they were gradually infected by him.

    In his expression of joy and distress, many people unconsciously fell into it and began to feel that the stone in Qin Shaoyu''s hand was extraordinary, and even a lot of heat had been discussed.

    "Hu" tossed for a long time before Qin Shaoyu breathed heavily, and the joy on his face bloomed in an instant.

    With a satisfied smile on his face, Qin Shaoyu took out 20 crystal cores from the storage space with a big stone block and said to the white fat man, "you have a lot of good things here. Here are 20 crystal cores. If you put them away, I''m happy to buy you a drink.

    after that, Qin Shaoyu stuffed the crystal cores into the white fat man''s hand.

    "Wait a minute" the white fat man shakes his head in a hurry, "sorry, this crystal can''t be sold to you"

    "say what you say again" Qin Shaoyu roars angrily.

    The white fat man said with a quick smile, "listen to me, this crystal is not ordinary crystal. It''s the treasure of our shop. It''s a strange stone, so..."

    After hearing the speech, Qin Shaoyu breathed out a breath and took back the rage on his face. "You say how much you want to sell."

    "This..." The white fat man pondered for a moment, but didn''t answer. At this time, Liao Li on the other side saw Qin Shaoyu''s Secret gesture and jumped out and said, "please wait a moment. This stone was obtained by our crazy battle group, not by gambling Yuan Fang"

    when Liao Li saw Qin Shaoyu''s gesture and saw his performance again, he understood his purpose. So it''s very cooperative to say this evil.However, he was also ridiculous. If they had worked so hard to get it, they could still use it for truck wheels.

    the white fat man scolded Liao Li in his heart, but he was still full of smiling faces and said, "this is indeed the precious crystal that the crazy battle group has worked so hard to get, but we have invited the crazy battle group to deliver the goods for us. We should have the priority to buy it "The right to do so."

    "How can you do this?" Qin Shaoyu held Zhuangzhong stone, his face was full of anger.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll sell it to you after I buy it"

    although the fat man said so, Qin Shaoyu turned his head and looked at his face. It seemed that he was very upset.

    The white fat man gave up Qin Shaoyu, his face was full of warm smile, and his fat hand waved to Liao Lidao in front of his eyes, "please give me a price, and I''ll take it down."

    "The price..." Liao Li secretly glances at Qin Shaoyu, but does not see him give a hint. He can''t help pondering. Liao Li tentatively said, "for the sake of this crystal stone, many of my brothers are useless, so this crystal stone should be sold for at least 100 crystal cores"

    when Liao Li said the price, the crazy battle group''s people widened their eyes one by one and whispered a broken stone. Liao Li was everywhere on the mountain and dared to ask for 100 crystal cores. Is he crazy The world is crazy.

    You can buy a crystal stone that Qin Shaoyu attaches great importance to with a hundred pieces of crystal cores, which makes the white fat man smile and scold. It''s really a group of things that have never seen the world before.

    Bai Pang took out a bag from the storage appliance and said, "here are 100 crystal nuclei. Take the crystal nuclei and sell this stone to our gambling source shop"

    the strong men of the crazy battle group glared one by one, and even Liao Li was startled. Unexpectedly, Bai Pang was willing to buy a rotten stone with 100 crystal nuclei.

    At this time, Liao Li was puzzled by Qin Shaoyu and couldn''t figure out why his words had such a great effect and made people decide to buy a broken stone with 100 crystal nuclei.

    You know, the reward for the Bailai people of their crazy battle group to complete an escort mission is only two crystal nuclei,

    but the madness of the world is often beyond Liao Li''s expectation. Just when she is happy to take the bag from the fat man, Qin Shaoyu on the other side suddenly yells "wait a minute"

    all

    people are puzzled and look at him His face was a little too excited and ferocious. He gasped and said, "I''d like to buy you this Holy Spirit Crystal Stone with 100000 cores"

    "what Something Liao Li''s hand trembled with fright. He didn''t catch the bag handed by Bai Pang.

    Everyone was stunned by Qin Shaoyu''s words. What''s the concept of 100000 crystal nucleus.

    The tax revenue of Qinghe city in a year is only over 100000 crystal cores. Qin Shaoyu even said that 100000 crystal cores wanted to buy this crystal stone. We can imagine the value of this crystal stone.

    At this time, even Liao li himself doubted whether his luck was really against the heaven. Any stone he picked up could be a rare treasure.

    At this moment, everyone was shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s loud roar. The difference is that some people were only shocked by the price of 100000 crystal nucleus, but some people were shocked by the words behind Qin Shaoyu''s sentence.

    "Holy Spirit Crystal Stone is a treasure that can produce Holy Spirit stone. Every Holy Spirit stone is a treasure with millions of crystal cores." so compared with the price of Holy Spirit Crystal Stone, the price of 100000 crystal cores is really nothing

    because the most rubbish Holy Spirit stone is worth millions.

    Momentum Qin Shaoyu himself doesn''t know what the Holy Spirit stone is. He just remembers that when the demons and goqiming confronted each other, goqiming used a Holy Spirit stone to threaten the demons.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know how valuable the Holy Spirit stone is, but if you think about it, it can seal the Holy Level magic of the Holy Level magician, and its value will never be low.

    Seeing that all the people were silent, Qin Shaoyu yelled again, "it''s not enough, damn it, I only have 150000 crystal nuclei. What can I do? Who the hell knows that he will meet the Holy Spirit stone"

    Qin Shaoyu chattered there alone, but the whole person trembled for a while. In shock, he scolded Qin Shaoyu as a big fool. He was really a little boy who didn''t know much about the world.

    After all, if the white fat man himself encounters this kind of thing, he will calm down, and then maybe he can buy it at a low price.

    In the eyes of the white fat man, young people like Qin Shaoyu just can''t hold their anger. They are recklessly tossing about, not to mention raising the price so high.

    he picks up the bag that fell on the ground and takes the opportunity to observe Qin Shaoyu carefully. However, Qin Shaoyu''s performance is completely flawless. He seems to be a hairy boy without a city.

 Chapter 180

    After all, if the white fat man himself encounters this kind of thing, he will calm down, and then maybe he can buy it at a low price.

    In the eyes of the white fat man, young people like Qin Shaoyu just can''t hold their anger, and they are blindly tossing about, not to mention raising the price so high.

    He picked up the bag that fell on the ground and took the opportunity to observe Qin Shaoyu carefully. However, Qin Shaoyu''s performance was completely flawless. He looked like a boy without a city.

    When the white fat man got up again, his face was full of smiles, but he still felt uneasy and said, "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong? This strange stone is really the Holy Spirit stone."

    "How can I read this wrong?" Qin Shaoyu growled as if he had been insulted. He looked like a professional being insulted.

    Seeing this, the white fat man smiles with satisfaction, and his face is full of smiles. "I''m sorry, the Holy Spirit Crystal will be bought by Yuanfang. If you are interested, you can bring enough crystal nuclei to buy it next time.

    "

    At this time, Liao Li saw Qin Shaoyu secretly give himself a call. His eyes were shocked and he quickly said, "we don''t want to sell this gemstone for 100 years."

    The white fat man scolded secretly, but his face was full of white meat. He was smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum.

    "Ha ha..." The white fat man laughed dryly to cover up the past. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "just now I said 1000 crystal nuclei were joking with you. How can I get 100 crystal nuclei"

    "I bit my tongue when I said the price, so I didn''t make it clear that I didn''t mean 100 crystal nuclei, but 150000 crystal nuclei."

    "Yes 150000.... " Liao Li was stunned, not only by him, but also by all the members of the crazy battle group.

    Seeing Liao Li''s appearance, he thought he didn''t think it was enough. He said in a hurry, "it''s more than 150000 yuan. That young master can give us 150000 yuan at most, and we have a cooperative relationship. You should sell it to us at the same price."

    At this time, even Liao Li could not help thinking that the rotten stone he picked up from the truck wheel was really a peerless treasure.

    Qin Shaoyu secretly nodded to Liao Licai and said, "since you''re offering the same price, I''m sure I''ll sell the 150000 crystal nucleus to bet Yuanfang when I''ll give it to you."

    The white fat man was a bit embarrassed and said, "150000 is a huge number. I need to prepare for it for a while, but you can rest assured that I will make it up for you in a year."

    Without waiting for Liao Li to answer, Qin Shaoyu rushed up to "sell it to me, I''ll pay off 150000 crystal cores right away, and I''ll get a lot of you"

    there are 15 pieces of spirit crystals on Qin Shaoyu''s hand. These spirit crystals are all obtained in the city Lord''s mansion. At this time, they are dazzled by him.

    When he saw Qin Shaoyu''s action, Bai Pang''s last doubt was dispelled. It was actually 15 pieces of Spirit Crystal worth 150000 crystal cores.

    The white fat man naturally could not let the huge benefits he saw run away, and said hastily, "I just mistakenly remember that there are 150000 crystal cores in the gambling Yuanfang, and I also pay them in a lump sum, so I should still have the priority to buy them."

    Liao Li looks at them speechless. Only he knows that the stone is actually picked up from the side of the road. He won''t believe that the stone he picked up is worth 150000 yuan.

    Then the problem naturally lies in Qin Shaoyu. Just now, Qin Shaoyu''s gambling source and the attitude of the people in gambling source square towards him should be very famous in this area. It seems that Liao Li has basically thought about it. Qin Shaoyu used his fame and his role in modeling to pit the fat man Li liaoli nods fiercely, "bailiff, don''t worry, we''re in a cooperative relationship. Naturally, this gem is to be sold to you"

    "Hao Hao" Bai Pang is overjoyed and claps Liao Li''s arm "it''s not a waste of your cooperation, ha ha..."

    Liao Li smiles, but in his heart he is very disdainful. For the white fat man, Liao Li feels that he has no psychological pressure at all.

    Bai Pang takes out a magic key from his arms, and takes out a magic box from the storage space. He opens the box with the key in front of everyone, and then takes out 15 pieces of crystal stones to Liao Li.

    This is the maximum value that he can embezzle. Once he has passed this limit, he really hasn''t done it.

    after the success of the two people''s transaction, the white fat man happily snatched the big stone from Qin Shaoyu''s hand, and constantly stroked it in his hand, as if it was not a stone in his hand but his lover.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face is depressed as if he has lost the most precious thing he loves. Only Han Ye noticed that when he turned to sigh, the corner of his right mouth slightly turned up.

    Qin Shaoyu''s performance is very good, let alone white fat people believe it, even everyone else thinks it''s true, which even Wang Wei and Wu Meier behind Qin Shaoyu don''t show.

    Among the people present, I''m afraid only Han Ye, who knows Qin Shaoyu''s habits and the meaning of his expression, knows that there''s something fishy about it. Of course, there''s Liao Li, who''s been watching Qin Shaoyu all the timeIt''s very clear.

    Han Ye is holding back not to let oneself smile, even the facial expression don''t color become color, the whole face all some twist together.

    The eyes of the other members of the crazy battle group have been straight. None of them thought that a stone picked up from the roadside was worth so much money. 150000 crystal cores. All of them worked together for a lifetime

    could not earn so much.

    Meng lie was determined to pay attention to this time when he went back, he said that he would go there to transport his mother''s ten carts and eight carts of stones to sell, and then he would sell them to the fat man with white meat.

    He looked at Qin Shaoyu and wanted to meet him several times, but Liao Li quietly told everyone at the beginning that he would not show that he knew Qin Shaoyu, otherwise he would have met him long ago.

    Looking at the white fat man''s intoxication, everyone was envious and sighed that the fat man was going to make a lot of money again. I''m afraid the white meat on his body would add a few catties.

    the white fat man finally stopped after touching the stone in his arms for a while. At this time, he was in a good mood and looked happy.

    When he saw Qin Shaoyu''s depressed face, his excitement added two points.

    However, in his opinion, Qin Shaoyu is a master of gambling. If he is really annoyed, he says that he can''t make trouble in the gambling shop every day, then it''s really hard for the gambling shop to survive.

    After all, there was a precedent at the beginning. At the beginning, a gambling source shop offended the treasurer Nao Sanmu, who was forced to gamble at home every day. As a result, all the crystal stones with crystal nucleus in that gambling source shop were gambled, and the rest were waste crystal stones and empty crystal stones.

    In the end, the gambling house had to close down, which also achieved the reputation of boiling three.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu, who has won aosanmu, is obviously better than aosanmu.

    Thinking of this, the white fat man muttered again, and finally made a decision.

    The white fat man carefully put away the big stone in his arms. He walked up to Qin Shaoyu and said, "I''m really sorry that you''ve been busy for nothing. So, I''ll ask you to gamble with me today.

    one game can be regarded as a meeting between you.

    " Oh, "Qin Shaoyu slightly put away his depression and asked with interest," how can I win you Let me have the Holy Spirit Crystal. It''s a good feeling "

    " no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no

    "Then what do you mean?" Qin Shaoyu''s face gradually cooled down. Seeing his appearance, the white fat man quickly wiped the sweat on his face and said, "don''t worry. Listen to me. I mean, brother

    I''ll pay you to bet on the source "

    " that''s what you said earlier, "Qin Shaoyu muttered, with some lack of interest, and said," OK, just relax, but how many times do you want to ask me to bet "

    the white fat man gritted his teeth and said," brother, I''ll pay for you, please choose 100 yuan crystal stones at will "

    100 yuan crystal stones The value of block source crystal stone is about 200 pieces of crystal cores. Although it''s nothing for Qin Shaoyu and others who have more than one hundred thousand crystal cores, it''s actually a lot of wealth.

    it can be seen that the fat man is bleeding a lot.

    "OK, just have fun." Qin Shaoyu said reluctantly: it''s like someone else is begging to give it to him No one ever cared about this. After all, it''s right to be in a bad mood after being robbed by a fat man.

    "Let''s all go to the gambling yuan square," said Bai Pang, hehe, "and brother Liao Li, you can come in and have a look"

    "this..." Liao Li pondered for a while, and before he could answer Qin Shaoyu, he casually said, "forget it, you find someone to move out the crystal I selected, and I''ll bet on it outside"

    "it''s OK, it''s spacious outside." at this time, no matter what Qin Shaoyu said, the fat man would only promise to answer.

    The white fat man turned to Liao Lidao and said, "I''d like to trouble commander Liao to send some people to help move out the crystal chosen by the young master."

    "No problem" Liao Li is in a good mood and agrees to go down. He immediately instructs several people to follow Qin Shaoyu into the gambling house.

    Meng lie volunteered and followed him into the gambling house. After that, Meng lie squeezed up to Qin Shaoyu and said with a happy face: "brother Qin didn''t expect us to meet in such a place"

    Qin Shaoyu had a smile on his face and nodded gently with a feeling of "yes"

    "by the way, brother Qin, don''t be depressed. If you want that kind of big stone I''ll load two cars for you in two days, "said Meng lie, scratching his head.

    Qin Shaoyu turned to look at it, but no one outside said with a smile, "why do I want that stone? There are many stones on the road"

    "then how do you..."

    Qin Shaoyu chuckles and shakes his head, "don''t worry about so much, I''ll show you that white fat man''s unique skill later"

    "what unique skill is my axe powerful"

    "big change face you say it''s not powerful"

    "big change face" Meng lie scratches his head and can''t figure out why.

    "By the way," Qin Shaoyu suddenly stopped. "Why didn''t I see Uncle Meng?""My father..." When it comes to Meng Tian, Meng lie''s company darkens.

 Chapter 181

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly had a bad feeling, no matter whether he was seen or not, he grasped Meng lie''s shoulder tightly and said, "what''s wrong with Uncle Meng"

    "ah, it hurts." Meng lie didn''t shout, but his face was blue. Qin Shaoyu quickly let go of his strength.

    It''s no wonder that Meng lie, under the guidance of Liao Li, made great progress in this year, but he only had the strength of level 7 soldiers. Even if Qin Shaoyu didn''t use his fighting spirit to train his strength, he would be a more general junior general.

    Even if he just used a little strength, Meng lie could not bear it.

    Meng lie''s arms are blue and red, which is the reason why he has the blood of crazy soldiers. If ordinary people, maybe his bones will be short.

    Qin Shaoyu quickly took out the healing medicine and gave it to Meng lie to "drink it." Meng lie did not care about anything. Since Qin Shaoyu gave it to him, he drank it without even thinking about it. After drinking it, he smashed his mouth twice and said, "no

    taste, eh, my hand doesn''t hurt anymore." Meng lie mumbled happily, but he didn''t know if he knew that what he drank was worth tens of thousands of crystal nuclei What''s the expression.

    Qin Shaoyu just smile, "tell me what happened to Uncle Meng."

    "Oh," Meng lie put away his smile. "My father is injured. He''s resting in the place where we settled down in Qinghe city. But it doesn''t matter. It''s not too serious. He''ll be fine after a month or two."

    "En" Qin Shaoyu nodded. Although Meng lie said it lightly, Qin Shaoyu knew that the physical fitness of Meng Tian''s crazy soldiers needed to rest for a month or two, and the injury was absolutely serious.

    Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu suddenly lost interest in the next thing, but he didn''t worry about it. It''s not too late to see him as soon as it''s over.

    Qin Shaoyu wants to finish the work here as soon as possible. He walks into the yard of the gambling source square and gives directions all the way. Then someone sends a piece of yuanjingshi to the outside.

    At this time, everyone gathered outside to have a look. After all, it''s not common for them to open a grand event like 100 pieces of yuanjingshi.

    when they see that one piece of yuanjingshi is constantly being sent out, they can''t help but talk about it one after another. Don''t they have to observe and think about it when Qin Shaoyu selects yuanjingshi? Otherwise, how can they send them out one by one He didn''t stop

    or he just wanted to try his luck, so he chose them at random.

    In a short time, a hundred pieces of yuanjingshi had been selected. Several members of the crazy battle group divided several times and sent all the 100 pieces of yuanjingshi to the open space in front of the gambling yuan square.

    Everyone is waiting for Qin Shaoyu to come out and witness the rare event of Lian kaibaiyuan.

    There are hundreds of different kinds of crystal stones in the open space at the gate of qiwuzhai gambling yuan square. When Qin Shaoyu comes out of gambling yuan square, many people are pointing at the pair of crystal stones and talking about it.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu came out, the white fat man happily welcomed him and said, "do you want to ask the automatic hand to open the source, or do I teach the treasure appraiser to open the source for you?" Ulu

    "I''ll do it myself." Qin Shaoyu said faintly: then he walked in from the corridor of the automatic separation crowd.

    The crowd of onlookers vacated a place. Qin Shaoyu went to the side of the pile of source crystal stones and took one piece from each pile with both hands.

    A little bit of power is controlled to be exquisite and incomparable. With the penetration of power, the outer layer of the source spar is peeled off layer by layer.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s wonderful open source technique, the onlookers all sighed that they had gained insight today. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the source crystal in Qin Shaoyu''s hands.

    Just a few breaths, Qin Shaoyu''s hands flashed a bright light at the same time.

    "Out of the crystal nucleus" someone can''t help shouting, another person also echoed and said, "well, he''s lucky that there are crystal nuclei in the two source stones"

    "I''m afraid it has nothing to do with luck. It''s called strength"

    "who knows? Only by looking down can we know whether he is strength or luck"

    Qin Shaoyu has two good quality crystals out of the two source stones This kind of high-quality nucleus can be worth hundreds of ordinary nuclei in one piece.

    After opening two high-quality crystal cores, Qin Shaoyu took them away without looking at them, and then picked up two source crystals again.

    The magic scene once again shows the exquisite open source technique, just like the artist in the performance skills, even if it is not the first time to see it, it will still make people feel shocked.

    What''s really shocking is that with Qin Shaoyu''s action, when the source layer of the source crystal on his hand peels off, the two lights flash again.

    "Two more high-quality nuclei" someone exclaimed.

    However, the shock was just the beginning. As Qin Shaoyu''s hands kept moving, pieces of crystal stones were opened for 60 or 70 times in a row, and all of them were shocked and numb.

    The white fat man put out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his face, and he was secretly glad that "fortunately, he didn''t offend him completely, otherwise, with his strength of learning from the source, once he thought about it, he would be finished."

    Qin Shaoyu''s degree of open source is very strange. The last two pieces of source stones were opened again in his hands, and the dazzling light crossed again. At this time, everyone was speechless.One hundred crystal cores were produced from one hundred source crystal stones, and each one was of high quality.

    These 100 high-quality crystal nuclei alone are worth tens of thousands of ordinary crystal nuclei. Qin Shaoyu''s ability of treasure identification is really terrible.

    People who have witnessed all this have been speechless. At this time, no one has doubted Qin Shaoyu''s vision and treasure identification ability. At this time, most people believe that the ordinary big stone in people''s eyes is indeed a precious Holy Spirit stone. They are even more envious that Bai pang can buy a Holy Spirit stone with 150000 cores.

    After all, it''s the Holy Spirit stone. Each piece is worth tens of millions of cores.

    Qin Shaoyu quietly put away the crystal nucleus in his hand. It seems that he doesn''t have much excitement. Everything is under his control.

    The white fat man happily went forward to say hi to Qin Shaoyu, but he just sighed softly. It looked lonely.

    "Hoo" Qin Shaoyu breathed heavily to clean up his good mood and said to the white fat man, "even though he has got so many crystal nuclei, he doesn''t have the surprise feeling of opening a baby from the waste source."

    The white fat man''s submissiveness is that he is really afraid that Qin Shaoyu won''t stop at this time. In that case, he should find a place to cry.

    Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to continue, which made Bai Pang feel more and more relieved.

    After Qin Shaoyu cleared up his mood, he said to the white fat man, "I managed to find a Holy Spirit stone in the waste source. Although you bought it, you should let me see it."

    after listening to Qin Shaoyu''s words, the people around me are also busy. After all, no one wants to miss this kind of thing.

    In front of these people are all customers of the gambling source square, all of their potential wealth, for their demands, white fat people are naturally hard to refute.

    And he also itched to have a desire to try, also want to see the spirit stone.

    "Well," Bai replied, "I''m going to ask the appraiser to come to Kaiyuan to witness the miracle with you"

    "well," they all call him to invite the appraiser from Qiwu Zhai to Kaiyuan.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face is always with some lost expression, only when no one pays attention to it, there is a strange smile across the corner of his mouth from time to time.

    Liao Li looked at him with some doubts, and some didn''t understand what he was going to do. After all, he knew that the stone of the main wheel was really an ordinary stone.

    It''s amazing to buy a white fat man who swindles an ordinary stone with a huge sum of money, but Qin Shaoyu''s appearance seems to let others open it in public.

    "But once it''s opened, it''s not all the truth." Liao Li shakes his head, but he can''t ask. He can only wait for the show.

    In a short time, the treasurer with a noisy son on his chin and a jade box for storing tools in his hand was invited.

    It was obvious that someone had told the appraiser about the situation before he came here, so he nodded to the people he knew from time to time with a serious face.

    The white fat man carefully took out the big stone and solemnly handed it to the treasurer.

    They nodded at each other. The treasurer carefully observed the stone in his hand and frowned slightly in doubt, but he didn''t say anything.

    From this moment on, the white fat man was engrossed in staring at the treasure appraiser''s hand and didn''t want to miss any details.

    The action of the treasurer''s hand is very fast. The outer layer of the stone is constantly peeling off. The sharp tools can easily cut off the stone layer by layer.

    When the big stone in the hand of the treasure appraiser small circle, white fat face ha ha look less, become a little uneasy.

    Until the big stone became only half the original size in the hands of the appraiser, only ordinary rock was cut, and even the source layer did not appear.

    "How can it be like this? It''s supposed to have been cut off half of it, and the source layer should have appeared long ago"

    "who knows? We haven''t seen the Holy Spirit stone. How can we know the mystery of it? Maybe the Holy Spirit stone is like this"

    "en ye, please continue to look at it"

    at this time, many onlookers began to talk about it. The white fat man didn''t have an expression on his face, and he stared at it seriously The stone on the treasurer''s hand hopes to see the source layer appear at the next moment.

    Until the stone became less than one-third of the original in the hands of the treasure appraiser, the public discussion became more lively, and the expression on the face of many white fat people also changed again and became more eager.

    "Normally, it''s impossible to leave one-third of it. It should have been the source layer long ago." the white fat man frowned and then sighed gently. "Maybe it''s because the Holy Spirit stone is special"

    "

 Chapter 182

    The white fat man still chose to believe in Qin Shaoyu''s vision and treasure identification ability. Since he can make him care so much, it will never be anything simple.

    At least in what Bai pangzi knows about Qin Shaoyu''s deeds, except that it was just the beginning of gambling that the source continuously produced three pieces of waste crystal nuclei and empty crystal nuclei, the latter never failed.

    This time is crazy even open a hundred sources, and not a miss, think of these let white fat heart gradually settle a lot.

    After a period of time, the stone on his hand had shrunk to the size of a fist. At this time, there was still no source layer.

    At this time, the white fat man''s face changed again and again. The white meat fold, which used to be in high spirits, was now hanging on his face. At this time, he was holding his fists tightly and staring at the action of the treasure appraiser''s hand without blinking.

    Until it is so small, there is still no source layer. In that case, the crystal nucleus that can be opened must be very small, which indicates that even if the Holy Spirit stone is opened, its value is not so high.

    Until this moment, the white fat man still has no doubt what, on one side of the Han Ye has already smoked with a smile, but still have to show a look as if nothing had happened, it''s really uncomfortable.

    Other people are staring at the stone in the hands of the appraiser, but Meng lie has never seen the appraiser from the beginning to the end. He has been staring at the white fat man, observing the changing expression on the white fat man''s face.

    Looking at the white fat man''s face, with the change of expression, the white meat folds on his face are constantly changing, just like what Qin Shaoyu said.

    Qin Shaoyu''s mouth gently put on a smile, this face change is just the beginning, I believe that the last moment is the most wonderful.

    Liao Li and others are warm in Qin Shaoyu''s heart, but when Qin Shaoyu steps into the strange things studio, he sees the scene of white fat man criticizing Liao Li, which makes Qin Shaoyu angry.

    I''m afraid the most difficult thing for a man like Bai pang to accept is that he has nothing.

    so from the beginning, Qin Shaoyu''s performances were set up to teach Bai Pang a profound lesson.

    "I''d like to see how wonderful the expression on Qin Shaoyu''s face will be when you spend a lot of money to buy back the Holy Spirit stone, when you open it with hope, but it''s just a piece of waste rock"

    Qin Shaoyu stands quietly, thinking about some things quietly, waiting for the development of the situation.

    After a while, the stone in his hand became smaller and smaller again. At this time, the white flesh on the face of the fat man began to shiver, praying that the Holy Spirit stone would surprise him.

    Because although the volume is a part of the factors that determine the value, the real important thing is the quality. As long as a high-quality Holy Spirit stone is produced, the value is still amazing.

    "Click"

    a crisp sound sounded in the hands of the appraiser. At this time, the expression on the appraiser''s face was extremely strange. At this moment, everyone looked at him.

    The treasurer''s face was strange, and people looked at his hand, leaving only a small stone that broke when the treasurer cut.

    The white fat man''s face changed greatly. He roared, "what''s the matter with you? Can you afford to pay for such a precious Holy Spirit stone if it''s damaged by you?" zixiabsp "but..." The treasure appraiser hesitated

    for a moment, and still summoned up courage to say, "but it can''t be the Holy Spirit stone at all. If it was the Holy Spirit stone, it should have felt the fluctuation of energy after cutting, but this piece has no source until now, which is clearly a stone."

    The treasurer was also bold. While talking, he suddenly cut the stone in his hand in half with his tools.

    The stone broken into two pieces in the hands of the appraiser is lying quietly. What the appraiser said is not wrong at all. It is clear that it is a common stone.

    All the onlookers suddenly clamored up. The Holy Spirit stone that the white fat man spent a lot of money to buy was only a stone in the end.

    The most common stone cost him 150000 yuan.

    At this moment, the white fat man only felt the darkness in front of him. His whole body of white meat was trembling, and the whole person sat down on the ground uncontrollably, causing a wave of meat waves.

    "How can it be like this? How can it be like this?" the fat man muttered. His face was blue and his eyes were looking at the stone without focus.

    No one thought that the end would come.

    Han Ye laughs as if he has stolen a fishy cat. He has known for a long time that it will be this ending. He is constantly filled with emotion that Qin Shaoyu is still so cruel.

    The fact is that he is not only a fat man, but also others.

    One moment ago, Qin Shaoyu was envious when he opened a hundred sources, but the next moment he fell directly from heaven to hell.

    Qin Shaoyu stood there quietly. No one could see what expression was on his face. There was a mysterious smile on his face.

    Wu Meier and Wang Wei are more relaxed. When they see Han Ye laughing so cunningly, they seem to understand something at the same time.

    Recall Qin Shaoyu and Han Yegang''s reaction when they were brought in by Xiao Qi and saw the white fat man scolding Liao Li and others. At this moment, they finally know something.Meng lie yelled to one side to enjoy himself, because what Qin Shaoyu said before led him to stare at the white fat man''s face all the time.

    From the beginning of the white fat man''s ecstasy to the middle of the trepidation to today''s despair, his face changes again and again, and every time he changes, the white meat fold on his face will also change its shape, which can be described as a change of face.

    Meng lie went to the white fat man and said, "Hey, I said don''t be sad. This kind of big stone can be seen everywhere. If you like my life, I''ll give you a ride. When it comes, you and brother Qin won''t have to fight so hard."

    Meng lie had a pure heart. Although he was a little fierce, he was simple and said what he wanted to say.

    While Meng lie was talking, Liao Li knew that he was going to be killed, but it was too late.

    Sure enough, when the white fat man reacted, he suddenly stood up from the ground. He gritted his teeth and waited for Meng lie. The waves on his body agitated "what did you say just now"

    "I said I would give you a load of stones"

    "next sentence."

    "Don''t fight so hard."

    "It''s not that. Who do you say I''m fighting with"

    "brother Qin, were you still fighting just now? It''s obvious that brother Qin was the first one to see you. You have to fight"

    "brother Qin Who is elder brother Qin? "The white fat man knew something in his heart, but he still asked.

    Without waiting for Meng lie to answer, Qin Shaoyu stepped forward two steps, "don''t ask. Brother Qin in his mouth is me."

    "You''ve known each other for a long time. You''ve united to pit me on purpose." the white fat man growled with gnashing teeth. His face was iron green, and his eyes were full of hatred and anger.

    At the moment when he reacted, he understood that the Holy Spirit stone was a fake one, and that stone was the most common one.

    "It''s funny that he''s played by them like a fool." the white fat man is burning with anger, and the anger in his eyes is burning vigorously. He stares at Qin Shaoyu''s face, and the expression on his face is serious.

    Facing the white fat man''s question, Qin Shaoyu just shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "this is what I like, and I didn''t force you to buy it. Since you have to buy it with me, who can blame you for not playing with you and who can blame you for playing with?

    "

    "it''s very good..." The white fat man is trembling with anger, and the whole body''s meat waves are fluctuating up and down. The existence of this meat mountain makes people feel scared when they look at it.

    Looking at Bai Pang''s appearance, I''m really afraid that he will die if he can''t breathe. However, who cares about him?

    Qin

    Yu pulls Meng lie back, leaving Bai Pang in the roar of anger. The onlookers around sigh, but no one sympathizes with Bai Pang''s experience.

    However, some people sigh that Qin Shaoyu is brave enough. Although the strange things studio itself is not a big force, there are people behind it.

    Qin Shaoyu left with Han Ye and others, and even Liao Li and others left with him. Even the yuanjingshi on several cars left without unloading.

    After Qin Shaoyu and others left, Bai Pang wailed for a while, but before long, he suddenly raised his head and his eyes were full of venom.

    White fat man got up and went into the gambling source square, then ran towards the backyard, only to see a wave of people''s eyes dazzled.

    The crowd of onlookers didn''t disperse for a long time. These people gathered in groups and kept discussing today''s affairs

    "today''s white fat man in the strange things room is planted. The problem is that he doesn''t dare to say a cruel word, otherwise he will offend others and directly gamble on his hundred or ten. It doesn''t take a few days for the gambling Yuan Fang to close down."

    "Who said no? If only I had such a strong appraisal ability, I would eat and drink a lot in my life if I make a few moves at random"

    this is a middle-aged man from a small family. He seldom makes a move. Most of his time, he just wanders in the gambling house.

    At this time, a young man in gorgeous clothes sneered, "do you think the gambling source shop is so easy to be provoked, especially the gambling source shop in qiwuzhai? The water is very deep. Today, it''s not over. It''s not sure who planted it in the end"

    "you mean..."

    As soon as the young man said this, he immediately attracted many people''s interest and gathered around for advice.

    "You know my old man has a lot of contacts. This morning, I heard my old man say something

    The young man stopped talking on purpose, and then slowly said, "listen to my old man say that there is a man in front of Tiki Wuzhai. He will frighten you to death if he says it."

    "Is it the man behind Xiang Chuanqi''s Wuzhai"

 Chapter 183

    "Yes," the young man said with a complacent smile, "you should all have heard about this man. He is..."

    бнбнбнбн

    After leaving qiwuzhai gambling source square, several people didn''t go to the restaurant. Instead, they went to their temporary residence in Qinghe city with Liao Li and others.

    This is a courtyard in the periphery of Qinghe city. The courtyard is very open. There is a large open space in front of the courtyard. At this time, many people in the open space are busy.

    They set up a big pot full of meat and soup, lit firewood under the pot, lit bonfires under the starry sky, and the starlight and firelight shone on their rough faces, laughing so simple.

    Han Ye and Wang Wei stay in the open space of the yard. Han Ye is surrounded by his uncles, constantly asking about the situation after leaving.

    Wu mei''er follows Qin Shaoyu. Liao Li and Meng lie walk in front of them. They walk towards a row of houses behind the yard.

    The four stopped at the door of a room. Liao lipui opened the door and walked in first. Meng lie followed him. As soon as he entered the room, he yelled, "Daddy, look who I''ve brought"

    there was a hoarse and weak voice in the room, "I''ll be relieved if you can be like your brother Qin one day"

    listening to this voice, Qin Shaoyu felt that his eyes were a little weak Acid led Wu mei''er into the room. "Uncle Meng, I''m back." just five words were as heavy as ten thousand jin. It was too heavy to breathe.

    "Is Xiaoyu Xiaoyu?" the voice was a little surprised, but more excited.

    Qin Shaoyu walked into the room. At this time, there was a light in the room. In the dark light, there was a man lying on the bed.

    The man''s face was rough with a weak pale, and he was struggling to get up from the bed, but he couldn''t do it several times.

    Qin Shaoyu hurried forward to hold his body. At this time, Liao Li slapped Meng lie on the head and pulled him out of the room.

    Meng Tian''s injury is not so optimistic, but that kind of injury silted up in the body did not burst out, so temporarily it seems that the injury is not serious.

    Qin Shaoyu held Meng Tian and said directly without waiting for him to speak, "Uncle Meng, don''t talk." then he took out two bottles of medicine for Meng Tian to drink.

    Meng Tian just drank two bottles of medicine, the pallor on the face subsided a few minutes, even breathing is smooth a lot.

    It was not until then that Qin Shaoyu let out his breath and said in secret that the healing medicine was also effective for old wounds.

    After drinking the medicine, Meng Tian felt comfortable and asked, "what did you give me to drink? How do I feel that my injury is much better"

    "there''s nothing but my own medicine"

    "en" Meng Tian agreed and closed his eyes to feel his recovering body. When he opened his eyes and saw Wu Meier standing on one side, he asked with a smile, "little girl Who is this girl, Yu? She is so beautiful that she can be worthy of you. "

    Qin Shaoyu looks at Wu mei''er and introduces them with a faint smile.

    In a room behind the gambling house of qiwuzhai, a fat white man, like a mountain of meat, stood respectfully. A young man of twenty-seven years old was sitting in the upper position.

    The proud young man in the case hit his face with a cold expression. Zixiabsp young man suddenly stopped to knock on the table and asked coldly, "are you sure his name is Qin Shaoyu, and there is a man with a huge battle bow named Han Ye beside him"

    "yes, absolutely not wrong. He came to gambling Yuan Fang as early as a year ago and had a spear shield with Liu Chengzong of the Liu family at that time." The white fat man''s respectful reply did not dare to be slighted at all.

    The young man nodded and said in a cold voice, "I know. Go down. I will deal with this matter."

    "But..." The white fat man didn''t want to say anything, but he was stared by the young man''s eyes and swallowed the words again. After saying "villain''s leaving", he left the room in fear.

    After the white fat man left the room, the young man in black stood up and walked back and forth. There was a trace of hesitation and ecstasy in his eyes.

    "I didn''t expect to get the news from both of them just after receiving the order from the leader. It seems that God is helping me," the young man murmured to himself. Then he seemed to have made a decision at last and walked out of the room quickly

    and disappeared into the night.

    бнбнбнбн

    In a farm on the outskirts of Qinghe City shrouded in night, the young man stood quietly. Before long, a strange wave came from a room on the farm.

    The door of the house was opened. As the door was opened, several people came out of the house. For the sake of two white elders, seven or eight middle-aged people are following them.

    These people are calm, especially in the two old people, there is a sense of terror spreading.

    The young man stood quietly under the steps with his head down.

    A total of 11 people came out of the room. It''s strange that the two most powerful old men were not walking in the front, but a 14-year-old boy.

    Behind the teenagers are two old people who don''t say a word, and then eight middle-aged people in the same clothes.

    In terms of breath, the teenagers are just eight middle-aged men in the same armor at the soldier level. Their breath is more terrifying, and their strength is no less than that of the general level 9. As for the two old men, their breath is as calm as a mountain, but they have a lot of charmThe mania of the fire gives a sense of oppression all over the body.

    "Even the most powerful men at the saint level have come out." the young man was shocked, but soon recovered. "It''s not surprising to send such a strong team with the hatred between them and Qin Shaoyu," the young man thought secretly.

    By this time, eleven people had already walked out of the house. The young man at the front of the house stared at the young man for a few eyes, then raised his head and asked with disdain, "you are the one who sent us the news"

    "yes, little man Zhao Wuliang once received the master''s order. Once he got the target news, he had to send it to your house immediately." Zhao Wuliang respectfully replied that he was not angry because of his arrogance.

    As a matter of fact, Zhao Wuliang is not qualified to be angry at all. He is just a descendant of one of the thousands of branches of the Zhao family at Motian cliff. However, the identity of the descendant is comparable to that of the immediate successor of the Zhao family.

    The young man nodded twice and said, "you are sure the target is correct"

    "yes, according to the news that the little man got, one of them is Qin Shaoyu, the other is Han Ye with a huge battle bow behind him"

    "Han ye with a huge battle bow on Qin Shaoyu''s back" the young man said silently, "then there will be no mistake, it''s just the two of them."

    "Very good." the young man nodded. "Tell you the favor for me, young Lord. I have recorded it in King Mu''s house."

    "I''ll tell you what I mean by it"

    the young man said, "after it''s finished, you''ll benefit from it. You can lead the way ahead later."

    "Yes" the young man agreed, and he had already found out where the target and others had settled down before he came out. He also pretended that he had something wrong and entered the compound by mistake. Although he didn''t see Qin Shaoyu, he saw Han Ye with a huge bow on his back.

    Of course, he did not reveal his identity. He entered for the reason of finding the mission of the crazy battle group, but he casually said a very troublesome mission and was naturally rejected.

    It''s just that she didn''t care about rejecting him in part. She just wanted to inquire. After all, before confirming the target with his own eyes, he didn''t dare to pass the message to the upper authorities just by the words of the white fat man.

    At this time, the young man stepped down and stood at the gate of the farm. The young man invited two old men to discuss "do you think the news is true"

    "whether it''s true or not, it''s worth us to go." one of the old men in green shirt replied, and the other one in female shirt also agreed and nodded. "According to the news, Mo''s family and these two people had a very unpleasant and peaceful quarrel in the place of trial Zhao Jiahe and Mo''s family are angry from their nostrils. They have no good intentions towards them. That''s why they are so attentive to Wang''s news. "

    "Not bad." The young man nodded in agreement with the two people''s analysis: "they dare not do it by themselves, so they just give us the news as a favor"

    "en" the two old men nodded at the same time, "what are you going to do?"

    hearing the two people''s "little boy" address, the young man''s face obviously flashed a trace of displeasure, but he quickly hid it, and his heart was cold hum "big brother died me" I don''t know what the Taoist father thinks, but I have to ask my elder brother to avenge me before I can be the little prince "

    this young man''s name is Murong, the second son of King Mu''s house, that is, Muyi''s younger brother.

    As early as when Qin Shaoyu killed Prince Mu''s house, the place where the trial was held, the intentional person sent people to quietly withdraw from the place where the trial was held, and then passed the news to Prince Mu''s house.

    After the confirmation of Lord Mu''s residence, Lord Mu was furious. He sent news to the four sides and asked people to pay close attention to the trace of Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye.

    It''s only a few days. People from the Zhao family have heard that Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye appeared in Qinghe city.

    It''s just that it''s not within the influence of muwangfu. On the contrary, this prefecture does not belong to muwangfu, it''s also under the influence of Tianmen.

    So this thing has to be carried out secretly. It can''t be carried out in a loud voice. This is the scene of late night transmission.

    Mu Rong put aside some unhappiness in his heart and said again that he was cold and proud at the beginning. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s said that Qin Shaoyu is the blood of magic and martial arts. Compared with Tianmen, he must attach great importance to him, so this time we must start fast enough, even secretly."

    "I, we understand" the two elders nodded at the same time "the two Saint level strongmen fought at the same time, and he could only struggle for a moment. At that time, we would leave with one strike, even if the Tianmen thought that we had already gone far away, they could not help us"

    "en" Murong gently exhaled, "this time let you two come here at the same time, just to be sure After all, Tianmen''s strength is so terrible that we can''t fight against it at the moment.

    I really don''t know what elder brother thinks. Why do you want to provoke Tianmen people

 Chapter 184

    Listen to Murong''s complaint, the two old people don''t speak, just quietly stand by.

    Murong looked up at the sky and said, "it''s almost time for us to go out. It''s not good if there are other changes"

    naturally, the old man has no opinion. As for the Eight Generals behind him, they are just Murong''s bodyguards, and they have no opinion.

    Murong asked Zhao Wuliang to come over and said, "OK, lead the way in front of you. There will be no place for you long after it''s finished"

    "yes" after Zhao Wuliang answered, the people walking in front of Zhao Wuliang walked out of the farm and disappeared into the dark night.

    бнбнбнбн

    In a courtyard outside Qinghe City, a large group of people gathered around a pair of bonfires.

    Several people were also surrounded by a bonfire in the center. They didn''t have a good laugh and the atmosphere was lively.

    Qin Shaoyu tells the story of his life after he came out of the crazy war village and went to the city master''s mansion with the magician. When he hears people''s heart beating, he is also fascinated.

    But they just think about it. They also know that this is not their time. Qin Shaoyu''s steps have reached a height they can''t reach.

    Meng Tian on the side has recovered a lot from his injury. Although his face is still a little pale, he can get out of bed and move freely. I believe that under the effect of the medicine Qin Shaoyu poured on him, he will be able to recover completely in another night.

    Meng Tian smiles happily, "Xiao Yuchang is good at something. We can''t help others, but since he is preparing to open an auction house, let''s help him in the future"

    "en" Liao Li nods with approval. "Anyway, the money we get from Bai Pang this time is enough for us to buy top-level skills and top-level equipment. I believe that in the near future, all brothers'' strength will be improved

    We can do more for Xiaoyu. "

    Qin Shaoyu some inexplicable moved, heard Liao Li said so, quickly from the storage space to find up.

    After a while, Qin Shaoyu grabbed a pile of books in his hand and handed them to Meng Tian and Liao Li. "These are some skills I got when I destroyed the city Lord''s mansion. I specially let them flow down to see if you can let them practice."

    "En" Meng Tian and Liao Li turned it over carefully and nodded at each other. "These are all advanced martial arts. The brothers have cultivated their strength, and their strength must advance by leaps and bounds"

    "that''s good." Qin Shaoyu laughed and suddenly took out a high-level storage ring to give Wu Meier "you change this."

    "En" Wu Mei son soft return a, don''t ask why at all.

    Wu mei''er takes out her things from the original storage utensils, forces out the imprint of the storage utensils, and then puts the imprint into the storage ring given by Qin Shaoyu.

    When Wu mei''er is ready, Qin Shaoyu grabs her hand with a smile. When Wu mei''er''s face is full of coquettishness, Qin Shaoyu is actually transferring the wealth from the city master''s mansion to himself. "You are..."

    "Qin Shaoyu has a faint smile." these things are originally for you to prepare for the auction house, and they are the same whenever you give them. "In fact, Qin Shaoyu didn''t say that since he came to this square in the first half of the night, he had a feeling of heartbreak.

    This is a dangerous premonition. Qin Shaoyu believes his premonition very much, so he makes a series of arrangements.

    Just as Wu mei''er wanted to say something, Qin Shaoyu, who was holding her hand, stood up fiercely.

    "What''s the matter, Han Ye doesn''t understand"

    "I don''t know. Suddenly, I feel like I''m being watched." Qin answered in a low voice and then kept staring around.

    "What''s the show"

    "no" Qin Shaoyu shakes his head. He closes his eyes and concentrates all his energy and energy to feel with his heart.

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" Han Ye was startled and asked in a hurry.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t answer his question at all. Instead, he eagerly ordered "Han Ye, I''ll distract the enemy later, and then you take all the people to leave Fengmo Valley to find the magician"

    "what" Han Ye''s face changed greatly, and then he stood up, "what kind of enemy can''t we fight with all our strength?"

    "yes, Xiao Yu, how can we let you take risks alone?" Meng Tian, Liao Li and others also said Wang Wei stood up in a hurry and yelled "yes, boss, we are not afraid of anything"

    Qin Shaoyu shook his head and said vigorously: "there is no time to say so much. The enemy is too strong. You are ready to leave at any time." Qin Shaoyu closed his eyes and felt ready to find the most appropriate time to lead the enemy away.

    When Qin Shaoyu said that the enemy was out of the category of general, everyone''s face changed greatly, but he still wanted to say something, but Han Ye suddenly clenched his teeth and said in a loud voice, "don''t say so much about the strength of the enemy. We can''t help at all. If we have to follow him, we will become his burden. Later, everyone will follow me"

    "but..."

    "No, but" Han yeyi is usually careless. At this time, he roars, "we can only choose to believe him. He will be OK."Everyone was silent, including Han Ye. At this moment, everyone felt deeply powerless. They had never been so eager for strength.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, and the air of war suddenly enveloped him. Just a flash, he had already appeared at a height of 100 meters.

    On the other side, eleven people in Muwang mansion were not slow to follow Zhao Wuliang. When they were thousands of meters away from the yard of the crazy battle group, a streamer suddenly rose from there. This is a figure shrouded by

    fighting atmosphere.

    It seems that the man deliberately stopped in the air for a while, and then suddenly shot away towards the west, which was so fast that everyone imagined.

    "The Qi of the seven systems is not good. We''ve been shown. That''s Qin Shaoyu. Let''s catch up with him." the old man named Mu Li yelled. Another old man named Mu Cang also nodded. "Forget that his blood of magic and martial arts is repaired by magic and martial arts. It''s normal for him to detect us with his strong and unique spirit"

    "let''s catch up with him quickly. We must not let him run away!" Murong yelled A pair of wings behind the agitation, a continuous stream of fighting gas, after strengthened by the wings, turned into power and pushed him to the limit in an instant

    it was not much slower than the two Saint level strongmen.

    This pair of wings is the treasure of King Mu''s residence, which can let people who are not yet generals fly in the sky. Of course, this is only secondary. The important thing is that it can increase the flying range of the strong above generals. Of course, it doesn''t have a great effect on people who reach Saint

    level.

    Seeing that the pursuers had taken the bait, Qin Shaoyu instantly increased his degree to the fastest, and his explosive general degree increased seven times in an instant.

    This is an appalling degree. Even if Qin Shaoyu''s degree is not suitable for instant addition, it is also very fast. Now the degree is increased seven times again in an instant. This degree has exceeded the limit of the general.

    Although they can''t reach the level of Saint level strong, they are almost the same

    when both sides try their best to develop their own degree, Qinghe City, shrouded in the night, flashed more than a dozen streamers across the sky like meteors.

    That kind of burst out of the horror breath is the Qinghe city people have to hide, like the end of the world.

    In Qinghe City, a small city in a remote border county, there was a saint level strongman, so when the breath of Saint level strongman spread, all the people who could feel the breath were terrified

    ,

    fortunately, the breath came quickly and went abruptly, only in a moment, it had disappeared from Qinghe City, but at this moment, the whole Qinghe city was boiling Come on.

    When Qin Shaoyu draws the pursuers away, Han Ye urges everyone to leave quickly

    here, according to Han Ye''s idea, the people of the crazy battle group have enough money to break up into parts and disperse.

    They just need to change their clothes. No one can recognize them and make an appointment with them to meet in the border town.

    Han ye put away the huge battle bow on his back. At this time, he also knew something about it. I''m afraid it had something to do with Qiwu Zhai. Although it was not clear how the strength of Qiwu Zhai could lead to the saint level strong, Han ye believed that.

    Another point is that since the other party is aiming at him, he must have recognized the identity of himself and others, I''m afraid the most likely thing to attract other people''s attention is his own bow.

    Momentum Han Ye didn''t show off and put the bow on his body. That''s what the magician asked him to do before he entered the test place. He said that it was to increase the fit between weapons and people.

    Of course, every day since these days, Han Ye has been able to feel the increasing fit with weapons.

    After understanding this, Han Ye''s face appeared a bloodthirsty madness. He just showed some carelessness to everything, but his essence was no better than Qin Shaoyu''s.

    Moreover, Han Ye is a little bit more ruthless than Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu may sometimes worry about whether he will hurt the innocent, but he is different from Han Ye. He sees it more thoroughly.

    So when Han Ye thinks that the problem lies in qiwuzhai, the coldness of his face has doomed the future of qiwuzhai. If it is not for the time constraint, Han Ye will go to qiwuzhai.

    Han yeleng snorted, "sooner or later, I will cut off pieces of my flesh to help you lose weight"

    by this time, everyone has packed up everything, and the people of the crazy battle group have changed their clothes, and even the weapons that are easy to attract people''s attention have been abandoned.

    Seeing all this, Han Ye said in a hurry: "OK, now let''s meet in the border town"

    "OK, take care of yourself." Liao Li and Meng Tian are decisive people, and they don''t say much at all. Because they know that no matter how much they say they don''t have strength, it''s a burden.

    After the people of the crazy battle group withdraw, Han Ye leaves the house with Wu mei''er and Wang Wei.

    бнбнбнбн

    Qin Shaoyu increased the degree to seven times of the fastest seven series combat spirit in a moment. In a short time, he rushed out of Qinghe city.

 Chapter 185

    But the degree of pursuing soldiers behind is not slow, and the two Saint level strongmen have a tendency of constantly narrowing the distance. Even Murong can keep up with their degree with the help of Zhibao''s wings.

    When the party chased out of Qinghe City, Murong suddenly said to the bodyguard on the side, "you all go back to Qinghe city and arrest Han Ye and their accomplices.

    After the order was given, he said to Zhao Wuliang, who was being led by several bodyguards, "take them to identify, and remember not to leave out one person"

    "yes"

    eight bodyguards of Muwang mansion and Zhao Wuliang hurried back to the same road. When they returned to Qinghe City, the house of the crazy battle group was empty.

    When Murong ordered his subordinates to do things, the pursuers slightly lowered their degree, which made the distance between them and Qin Shaoyu a little longer.

    But at this time, the three of them catch up faster than just now. After all, the two Saint level strong men just now also have people behind them.

    At this time, Mu Rong suddenly said to Mu Cang on the side, "you take me and use the sky wings. It should not be slower than Mu Li. We should try our best to catch up and never let him run"

    "OK" Mu Cang agreed, and then introduced Mu Rong''s body into the fighting atmosphere of funds. Every moment, the wings behind Mu Rong appeared on him.

    Murong is right. After taking the wings, mucang doesn''t slow down even if he takes the personal degree. On the contrary, he has a tendency to leave.

    The figure of two pursuers instantly speeds up the degree of pursuit again, and the distance between the two sides is constantly being drawn closer.

    When the enemy speeded up his journey to Qin Shaoyu in a flash, he did not dare to look back and wait at a glance, and hurried on his way, hoping to increase the distance between the two.

    However, although it was just a quick glance, it was enough for Qin Shaoyu to see the situation clearly. When he saw that there were more than ten people behind him turned into three, Qin Shaoyu already understood that other people must have gone to catch

    Han Ye.

    "I''m afraid it''s too late to catch them now, Han Ye. They will leave at the first time under their own account."

    "And when they sent out their hands to capture them, it means that they didn''t send anyone else at the beginning. They should have been disrupted by their sudden escape"

    but Qin Shaoyu''s mind didn''t drop at all. He said with a cold smile, "I''ll fight for it. What if it''s a saint level strong man"

    at this moment, he was heroic

    and Mu Rong on the other side was also proud Clenched his fists, "it only takes a kilometer distance, as long as the distance between the two sides is shortened to a kilometer, two Saint level strongmen can use their magic power to capture and kill Qin Shaoyu.".

    Kilometer distance this is the distance between life and death. A kilometer away is life and a kilometer away is death.

    Qin Shaoyu has reached the limit of his degree, but after all, the enemy is a saint level strongman. Even with Qin Shaoyu''s degree, he is still a little slower than his opponent.

    Although the gap is not big, it will be caught up in the long run. The pursuit of BSP did not know how long it lasted. At this time, the sky was already bright, and the distance between the two sides was infinitely close to one kilometer

    of course, Qin Shaoyu did not know what the distance of one kilometer meant.

    "En" Qin Shaoyu suddenly frowned when the distance was closer than 1000 meters. At that moment, he could feel a terrible atmosphere behind him.

    "Not good" Qin Shaoyu''s face changes color "once I am locked in the space by the other party''s magic power, I will be finished"

    in this moment, Qin Shaoyu is in a critical moment, and in an instant, he crosses a large space. With his current strength, he can cross a kilometer every time.

    Until this time, the breath of terror completely disappeared. Qin Shaoyu gasped vigorously. The feeling just now was as if death was behind him.

    Qin Shaoyu calmed down and depressed his agitation. "The distance just now was about 1000 meters. Is this the scope of their attack"

    "yes, the threat of the breath of terror disappeared when I was 1000 meters away?" Qin Shaoyu said Constantly thinking in my mind.

    "In that case, let''s have a good time." with a confident smile, he has a moment to add such an adverse existence. He can never be caught up if he only needs to pay attention to grasp it.

    Unless the war gas is exhausted, it is possible to catch up with Qin Shaoyu. Of course, Qin Shaoyu has not used so many war gas replenishing potions. At this time, it can not be said that it is time to put them in use.

    Qin Shaoyu is not so impatient after thinking about these. He still keeps this distance. Whenever the people behind him are about to catch up with the distance of 1000 meters, he will change to cross the distance of 1000 meters in an instant.

    On the other side, Muli and mucang make several moves, and each time they see each other, they can envelop each other in their magic power, but the other party suddenly adds a distance, so that their attacks have no effect.

    This makes them extremely cowardly, as if there is a gas blocking in their heart.

    "What''s the matter? Why can his degree suddenly increase to a level that we can''t even catch up with?" Muli roared angrily, and then he suddenly added hope to catch up as soon as possible.

    Mu Cang also shook his head. "I don''t know, but I can give you Tianyi. Maybe I can speed you up.""No, it''s no use" Muli shook his head. "I can''t crack the secret of his magical instant addition. Even if I speed up a little, I can''t help it"

    "what can I do?" Murong, who was shrouded in mucang''s fighting spirit, frowned and asked. Originally, he thought that it was just a matter of catching Qin Shaoyu by two Saint level strongmen, but he didn''t think it would turn out like this It''s not the case.

    That Qin Shaoyu not only showed the trace of himself and others ahead of time, but also escaped. The degree of flying was so abnormal that he could reach the level of Saint level.

    The most incredible is the kind of instant across a space of the secret, this secret is absolutely appalling.

    When Mu Rong was in distress, Mu Li laughed with disdain, "his secret method of flying and crossing a space in an instant must be very exhausting. Since it certainly can''t last long, we just need to chase him. It won''t take long before he stops and catches him"

    "good" Mu Cang also laughed, "take our saint level strongman''s example It''s no problem for him to fly like this for several days and nights, but he''s just a little general and has to use the secret method. He won''t be able to hold on for long.

    after hearing what they said, Mu Rong calmed down a lot. Then he thought of Qin Shaoyu''s degree. He said, "if you want to kill him after you catch him, you must ask him about the skill he practiced and the moment >

    if we can get such a secret method, the strength of my Mu palace will be improved once again "

    " yes "Mu Cang and Mu Li''s reply to Mu Rong at the same time will make their eyes hot. This secret method of instantly crossing a piece of space can be regarded as adverse to heaven.

    Qin Shaoyu''s seven systems of fighting spirit encouraged him to fly with all his strength for half a day. Every time he was about to be caught up, he would fly away in an instant. He didn''t know how many distances he had flown.

    In his hand, he holds a bottle of medicine that can replenish the war gas. There are still many medicines in stock, so he doesn''t have to worry about the problem of war gas exhaustion.

    What''s more, refining magic secret Scripture is running automatically at any time, constantly absorbing the power of the surrounding elements of heaven and earth, so as to supplement the loss of war gas.

    In his current state, even if he continued to fly for several days and nights, he did not have to worry about the depletion of war gas.

    The pursuit of both sides lasted another day

    in this period of time, Qin Shaoyu flew aimlessly. It''s not that he didn''t want to take these people to Fengmo Valley for the magician to deal with the problem. It''s that he had been flying for a long time and didn''t know where he was.

    As for leaving through the transmission capacity of the system, it is also not practical. After all, it takes a certain amount of time to start the transmission, and it will certainly be caught up in this time.

    As for the continuous use of instant addition, it is not practical. After all, the saint level thinks that the perception range is too wide. If they want to leave their perception range by instant addition, the loss will be too great, and they don''t know whether they can leave the perception range before the war gas is exhausted.

    This kind of risk-taking behavior is not desirable. Although it is possible to get out of danger smoothly, there is still hope, and it is not time to work hard for the time being.

    Qin Shaoyu has also thought about using the transfiguration ring to change his breath. Unfortunately, the transfiguration ring can only hide the perception of the two Saint level strong

    people who are no higher than the user. With his strength at this time, it is obviously impossible for him to hide the perception of the two Saint level strong

    people.

    Now the only way for him is to drag them until their war gas is exhausted.

    It sounds ridiculous to want to bring down two Saint level strong men with the strength of the general, but it can be completely realized for Qin Shaoyu.

    Mu Li frowned and said, "why is he still supporting the continuous flight according to this intensity? A general should have exhausted his fighting gas long ago"

    after hearing the words, Mu Cang, who has a mild temper, said with relief, "I don''t know. Maybe there is some medicine to supplement, but it doesn''t matter. Even if there is medicine to supplement, he can''t last much time"

    after hearing the words, Mu Cang said with relief, "I don''t know "When is this a head? It can''t work like this." Mu Lizi was more impatient and couldn''t help refuting, "you take the little childe to chase me behind and try to get around. Remember that you should try your best to drive him to my direction "

    " but his secret method is too mysterious to control his direction "

    " I have a way. "Muli thought to himself," when you are close to the kilometer range, you attack in the other two directions at the same time, and he will never dare to change direction at will "

    " OK, that''s it. " Cang agreed that after the Mu from the pursuit of another direction to fly around.

    Imperceptibly, the time came late into the night again. After several hours of chasing, Qin Shaoyu ran away in the direction of Mu Li and others'' hope.

    As Muli said, every time when approaching the kilometer range, mucang always attacks in the other two directions at the same time. When Qin Shaoyu feels the terror on both sides, he can only flee in the direction of no attack.

 Chapter 186

    In fact, Qin Shaoyu has already realized this situation, but he can''t help it. After all, there are enemy attacks on both sides. If he rashly goes there, it is likely that by the time he appears, the enemy''s attack will have covered him.

    If he fell into that kind of space blocked by the enemy, he would not have a chance.

    So he knew that it was no way to go on like this, and there was one less pursuer behind him, but he had to flee according to the route the enemy wanted.

    The crisis is slowly approaching, which is definitely not the situation Qin Shaoyu wants to face, but at this time, he is powerless to change the situation.

    Just at the moment of Qin Shaoyu''s distraction, he felt a cold convergence. It was a kind of intuition to danger.

    In this kind of instant, Qin Shaoyu suddenly disappeared in the same place. When he appeared thousands of meters away, his back was already in a cold sweat.

    Just now, if it wasn''t for the instant, Mu Li''s attack was just the foothold of his next instant.

    At the same time, Mu Cang''s attack also arrived as scheduled. Qin Shaoyu clenched his teeth several times in a row. Relying on the magic of the moment, he temporarily got away from the threat of the two.

    "Damned" Mu Li scolds angrily and chases Qin Shaoyu again.

    No wonder he would be angry. He and mucang planned to drive their prey to this ambush for such a long time, but they didn''t want to be run by each other.

    This time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t care to save his fighting spirit. As soon as he got out of the danger of the two men''s attack, he immediately increased it for several times.

    The two people chasing after him split into two directions, leaving Qin Shaoyu with only two sides to deal with. If they don''t try to keep a distance, once they attack in two different directions at the same time, it''s dangerous.

    Just when Qin Shaoyu had this idea in his heart, Mu Li and Mu Cang caught up with him again. At the same time, they were just like Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to meet. They attacked each other at the same time.

    This is equivalent to blocking Qin Shaoyu''s retreat from all sides, and everything in front of him becomes a dead end. Once the space is locked by two Saint level strongmen, he doesn''t have a chance at all

    "fight"

    Qin Shaoyu grits his teeth. At this time, he never cares what the outcome will be. He has only one way to choose.

    When Qin Shaoyu was desperate to fight for it, a strong pulling force suddenly appeared on the ground under his feet, which was very powerful. Qin Shaoyu was in a hurry, and he struggled for several times without any remedy.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s mind is blank. When he takes time to see Mu Li who is also in a panic, he is relieved. Ulu

    now that they have the same experience, at least this is not the trap they set up, so there is still a chance.

    As long as there is a chance, Qin Shaoyu will never give up his perseverance at this moment. At the same time, he is ready to input energy into the guardian puppet at any time. In case of a fatal attack, he can at least avoid a disaster.

    On the other hand, they are always ready to move. The features of instant move and shield defense are real life saving skills.

    Until the two-way preparation, Qin Shaoyu tightly grasp the heart just a little calm.

    At this time, the suction force at the foot is more and more powerful, just a few breathing time, a few people were pulled down from hundreds of meters.

    At the moment when his feet just landed, Qin Shaoyu rolled around on the spot. The purpose of doing this was to slow down the impact force, on the other hand, to avoid the attack that might appear at any time.

    When Qin Shaoyu rolled away, nothing happened here. At the same time, Mu Li and others also fell to the ground. When they fell to the ground, they were not much better than Qin Shaoyu. They also looked a little embarrassed.

    "Not good" at this time, the place where the two sides fell was less than 1000 meters. Qin Shaoyu got up like fleeing. Just as she stood up, a strong pulling force came from her feet.

    "This is..." Qin Shaoyu could feel the power coming from the deep underground. When the power finally disappeared, he looked up and saw that there was no shadow of them.

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu puzzled thinking, but finally did not find the key to the problem.

    "No matter how hard it is to leave, we must take this opportunity to leave quickly." Qin Shaoyu opens the transmission interface of the system and selects the transmission point on the outskirts of Mingyue City

    when the transmission is started, the system prompts that there is special interference and the transmission cannot be started.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter that limits the ability of transmission? And why did the three of them fall near me? After a burst of suction force, they disappeared"

    Qin Shaoyu was full of doubts. The scene before him was a barren swamp like wetland, and the thick trees covered the light in the sky It''s dark.

    "No matter. We have to find a way to get out of here." Qin Shaoyu set a direction for attention and began to move forward.The forest is dense and lush, and the strange thing is that there is no breath of living creatures, even the insects living in the wetland. It''s a frightfully quiet place. It''s a dead place.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t know how long he had been walking in this ghost place, and he still couldn''t go out until the light of day.

    The strange pulling force exploded twice, and each time there was a feeling that the soul was sucked out of the body, but in fact it had no effect.

    It''s not that Qin Shaoyu hasn''t tried the Yuqi flight to leave, but as long as the stall of Yuqi takes off, the ground will burst out and pull him back to the ground.

    At this time, the suction force is not all-round explosion, but a specific direction, which is to prevent him from flying away.

    After several failed attempts, Qin Shaoyu began to run again. He didn''t know how long it lasted. At this time, Qin Shaoyu almost stopped instinctively.

    Qin Shaoyu looks at the front doubtfully. It is clear that there is nothing in front of him. But why does he have a sense of crisis in his own heart? And this sense of crisis is so strong.

    When Qin Shaoyu was uncertain, the power of sucking and pulling exploded again. At this moment, the power of exploding was many times stronger than that of sucking and pulling before.

    What''s more, the direction of the pulling force is not underground, but in front of the empty place

    "this is..." Before Qin Shaoyu could react, he was sucked by the sudden explosion. When he reacted, he felt as if his body had passed through a transparent

    barrier.

    When passing through this transparent barrier, the scene in front of you changes instantly, and even the pulling force disappears.

    It''s a cliff. It''s hard to imagine that it just appeared under the cliff in an instant when it was still in the forest.

    The bottom of the cliff is a smooth stone wall. On the stone wall, there are fine iron chains spreading out, and a lot of white bones are accumulated at the end of the chains under the stone wall.

    This place seems so strange, everything appears very abrupt.

    When Qin Shaoyu was thinking about it, there was a misty twist on the originally smooth stone wall, and then the strong suction appeared again. It was only at this time that Qin Shaoyu realized that all the suction and pulling forces were generated by this stone wall.

    Qin Shaoyu takes out the Longyan sword and inserts it into the ground to stabilize his body and prevent himself from being sucked onto the stone wall.

    Although I don''t know what will happen, there are still some shocking chains under the stone wall. Qin Shaoyu really doesn''t want to take risks.

    The power of sucking comes and goes faster. When the power of sucking disappears, Qin Shaoyu''s heart suddenly protrudes beside his body, and three people suddenly appear.

    These are two old men and a young man. At this time, the two old men protect the young man in their arms. After the three men appear, they also begin to look around. When they see Qin Shaoyu, they have a grim smile on their faces

    but when they see the smooth stone wall and some strange chains on it, the two old men''s faces change greatly at the same time.

    The three people who suddenly appeared naturally chased Qin Shaoyu for one day and two nights. When Muli and mucang saw the stone wall, especially the chains and the white bones under the stone wall, they suddenly appeared the pulling force. When they combined all these together, they came to a conclusion that they could not accept.

    At this time, Murong''s face was pale and asked, "where is this place in the end? Why can''t I even raise the fighting spirit?"

    Muli and mucang gave a bitter smile. "It''s normal that little childe can''t raise the fighting spirit. It''s said that this is the land of soul eating, also known as the land of seal. The seal power here can suppress people''s power. Don''t say that childe, even the strength of both of us is weak I''m afraid it''s no different from a general at this time "

    " what... " "This is the place of soul eating in the rumor, so what should we do?" Murong said with a wry smile and shaking his head. "We don''t know what to do. If we want to go out, it depends on our luck."

    "damn" Murong said angrily, "it''s Qin Shaoyu who killed us. What are we waiting for to capture him first After we find out the secret, we will kill it, and then we can think of a way to get out "

    Mu Li and Qin Shaoyu nodded and forced them to Qin Shaoyu not far away.

    After hearing what they said, Qin Shaoyu tried to mobilize his fighting spirit. Unfortunately, he was only as powerful as a soldier.

    However, his strength and strength were not suppressed. At this time, his strength of training is not weaker than that of ordinary generals, so when he saw the two opposite people approaching, he didn''t seem to be afraid.

    After all, the strength of the two men who fell back to the general level from the saint level was not much better than him, and the big deal was just to fight to death.

    Just as the two sides were about to fight, the stone wall changed again, and a burst of laughter exploded from several people''s minds. In an instant, their minds were lost, and their minds were blank.

 Chapter 187

    When they reacted, they found that they had already appeared on the edge of the stone wall, and their hands and feet were all tied by those chains.

    "How can it be like this?" Qin Shaoyu grasped the chain in his heart and tried his best to tear it. Unfortunately, this kind of tearing had no effect on the chain.

    Mu Li and others also face upheaval, they are very clear by the meaning of this chain, that is, and the white bones everywhere, they will eventually become one of them.

    At this time, they calmed down. They watched Qin Shaoyu and Mu Rong struggle so hard that they sighed and said, "save your strength. It''s useless. It''s a chain that can bind the soul. How can it be so easy to break away from the things that can be bound by the soul?"

    Murong struggled for some time, but he could not help but stop in frustration. He frowned tightly, "it is said that there is a chain that can bind human soul in the land of soul eating. It is said that the land of soul eating can swallow human soul, and it is even more

    it is said that the land of soul eating has sealed ancient demons. Is all this true?"

    no one answered his question. Mu Li and Mu Cang were silent Love has come to this point. It''s no use saying anything more.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu also stopped. He just sat down on the ground and closed his eyes, thinking about what was going on in front of him.

    He didn''t want to be the son of Murong, a powerful family. He was very strange to everything in Tianyu. He had never heard of this soul eating place, which was also a kind of inside information.

    When Qin Shaoyu sat down, a huge suction force burst out from the stone wall again. With the explosion of suction force, there was a strange wave.

    "This is..."

    When the moment of fluctuation is not waiting for reaction, there is a shudder in the soul, and then a strange force is uploaded from the chain, which makes people drowsy, with the feeling that the soul is pulled out of the body.

    Just for a moment, the four people''s bodies were soft to the ground at the same time. Their faces were dull and they didn''t have the slightest expression. One by one, they seemed to have lost their souls.

    It was a magnificent hall, surrounded by four pillars with four people tied to them.

    In the front of the hall, there is a strange wave that is constantly converging. When the wave finally condenses, a strong man with rough appearance appears.

    The strong man, with his bare upper body, strong limbs, and strong body, has even surpassed those local practitioners in the test area. His face is upright. Compared with his face, his cold and venomous eyes destroy the overall image of

    .

    He is the Sirius of the wolf.

    He used to be the ancestor of Sirius, the brightest and brightest new star in that era, and a person who has been running through the demon world for thousands of years. Even those vicious demons have to admire his heroism.

    However, such an ancient and modern existence suddenly disappeared in the ancient times. From then on, there was a place where the Jedi devoured the soul, also known as the place of seal.

    In the end, who suppressed him and sealed him here, and why he was able to survive from ancient times, all of which only the wolf himself knows best.

    So he hated the guy who pulled him out of his soul after betraying him. He hated the guy who sealed and suppressed him until now. Unfortunately, he had no ability to go out at all. As the seal was suppressed for a long time, his strength was disappearing, and his soul might be broken at any time.

    The only way he can supplement his strength is to devour other people''s souls. He can only rely on devouring other people''s souls to supplement the constantly disappearing souls.

    After a long time, he suddenly looked at Qin Shaoyu, who was tied to the third pillar with great interest. "Why don''t you open your eyes now that you have woken up? You still want to observe when"

    maybe it''s because you haven''t talked to people for a long time. Canglang''s voice is very low, hoarse and has a strange deformation.

    Qin Shaoyu opened his eyes. The power of his eyes made him wake up earlier than other people. When he woke up, he found his current situation. At that time, Canglang had just finished coagulation.

    Through the observation of these times, there is still nothing to be found. I can''t understand the current situation at all. The only thing I know is that I have become a prisoner of others. For the time being, I can''t tell how to lower my wings.

    After being punctured by the wolf, Qin Shaoyu simply opens his eyes and looks at him, but he is silent.

    Seeing his appearance, Canglang suddenly had a little interest and could not help asking, "don''t you ask me who I am and where I am? Don''t you ask me what I will do to you"

    "if you want to say it, you will naturally say that if you don''t want to say it, it''s no use asking." Qin Shaoyu said indifferently: at this time, he calmed down and finally decided to watch the change.

    "Ha ha ha..." The wolf laughed wildly. "It''s a funny guy, but I''m born to hate such funny guys, so you''ll be the first to die."

    "If you''re afraid, please ask me, AI. Maybe I''ll let you live more days if I''m in a good mood. Maybe I can talk more for a year or so. Ha ha..." The wolf was still laughing wildly.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about "what''s the difference between early death and late death? If I can, I will definitely choose not to die."Wolf cold hum a "nonsense who will choose to die AI, but you really more and more let me feel interesting."

    Qin Shaoyu is silent and doesn''t speak any more. At this time, the people on the other three pillars wake up one after another. When Murong and the three of them see clearly the situation in front of them and the strong man with faint body shape, Mu Li and Mu Cang can steadily suppress their emotions. After all, when did Murong get such treatment when he was a child.

    When Murong found out his general situation, he could not help yelling, "where are you here and who are you?"

    "Ha ha ha..." Canglang hesitated to smile. Instead of answering Murong''s question, he said to Qin Shaoyu, "look at your performance just now. I thought people in this world have changed. I didn''t expect that you are the only one who is different."

    Seeing the wolf without even looking at himself, Murong roared angrily, "bastard, who on earth are you? Do you know that I''m the little prince of King Mu''s mansion? If you offend me, I''ll call my father Wang taping your place in the future."

    It was not until this moment that Qin Shaoyu realized that it was the man from Muwang mansion who wanted to deal with him. Qin Shaoyu said to himself with a cold smile, "no wonder you have to chase him. The man from Muwang mansion should be Muyi''s younger brother."

    When Qin Shaoyu nodded to himself, Cang Lang sneered with disdain, "Lord Mu''s house is nothing, let alone I haven''t heard of it. Even if you are the master of the holy emperor, you can still swallow the words of this sealed place."

    Cang Lang''s words shocked several people''s hearts. One after another, he surmised in his heart that "this man''s mouth is Shengdi Shengzun. What''s the origin of him?"

    Several people didn''t doubt the truth of the wolf''s words. After all, the two saints are now tied to the pillars without any resistance. This is the same iron fact. Who knows if the saints will come to this end.

    I don''t know if I was frightened by Cang Lang''s tone or what happened. Instead of making a fuss, Mu Rong was always calm. After thinking about it, he asked, "who are you, my lord?

    and what''s the end we''re going to face"

    Mu Cang''s words made Cang feel more comfortable. He habitually rubbed his chin with his hands and then said with a smile: "I caught four people today. I''m in a good mood. I''ll tell you a story."

    Several people nodded their heads and dared not speak, but they all listened carefully one by one. They were not dying. They were still interested in listening to the story, but they had to listen carefully and analyze it. In order to obtain the possibility of

    survival, they might have to look for it from the story.

    After all, there are countless people who have died in his hands since ancient times, and there are also countless people who want to find out about Thaksin. Unfortunately, not all of them are dead.

    Wolf devoured a person''s soul a few days ago, so he didn''t worry for the time being. Otherwise, he didn''t have the mood to talk with them so much. He closed his eyes like a memory and took a deep breath when he opened them.

    "Every time I think of it, it makes me feel so angry that I want to tremble," said the wolf in a low voice. "My name is the wolf. He is the favorite of heaven, the supreme power of the Sirius family, and the real ruler of the 80000 Li demon kingdom."

    The wolf''s words shocked everyone. Maybe they don''t know what Sirius is, but they never don''t know the existence of the demon kingdom.

    As the wolf said, there are countless powerful people in the 80000 Li devil kingdom. If he was once the overlord of the 80000 Li devil kingdom as he said, the holy emperor is not even a fart in his eyes.

    It may be said that the concept of 80000 Li devil kingdom is very vague, but if we say that the invasion of the devil clan ten thousand years ago will be intuitive, the so-called devil kingdom is the place where the devil clan lives.

    Of course, in addition to the demons, there is a more powerful race, which is hundreds of times more than the demons.

    That is, the number of wolves is overwhelming. At the beginning of the war between man and devil, the life lost under the claws of hell wolves was unknown.

    There are several branches of the wolf family in the demon Kingdom, including the Sirius family. As for the appearance of the wolf at this time, it''s not surprising that all powerful beasts can be transformed into human beings once they reach the saint level.

    The shock of this moment can be imagined. It can be imagined when a powerful existence suddenly appears in front of you and says that it wants to kill you.

    At this time, mu, who is impatient, leaves and shouts angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. If you are really so strong, you are really the most powerful one of the Sirius. How can you fall into the devil Kingdom when you once ruled the whole devil kingdom?

    now, who can seal you here in this lingering situation?"

 Chapter 188

    Mu Li''s temper was hot, and at this time, he choked his anger, so all of a sudden he burst out.

    Mu Cang urgent cold sweat, even in the heart doubt don''t believe this kind of words also absolutely can''t say, can Mu leave but where to tube these a head of all scold export.

    Originally thought that the wolf would be very angry, but he didn''t want to say with a smile that he didn''t care when he heard it, "there are hundreds of people who have doubts like you, and they don''t believe me, and they also question me."

    At this point, the wolf said after a pause: "at first, I would be very angry at their questions, but now I''ve seen them for a long time. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. I just want you to understand before you die."

    Until this time, mucang and Murong were relieved. Qin Shaoyu was indifferent from the beginning to the end, but no one wanted to die like this. Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to have too many people waiting for him. There were too many things waiting for him, so he had to live. He had to find the key to live.

    Seeing that Mu Li didn''t speak any more, Cang Lang took a deep breath and then slowly spit out. At this time, he still said calmly: "although I don''t care about your query, I''d better explain it for you. I know that you all wonder why I have become like this. Who has such great ability to grasp the suppression seal here, right?"

    Mucang and others nodded in a hurry. They knew that maybe this was the key they wanted. Whether they could find a way to live might be in the following words.

    The wolf closed his eyes and recalled that there was some pain and ferocity on his calm face at this time. This was the scene that he didn''t want to recall all the time, but he would force himself to recall every time, so that he could always remember his sins and shame.

    The so-called story of Canglang is actually very simple. The same stereotype is that he was betrayed by the most trusted people and then set up a plot to gather people for rebellion

    but it is such a stereotyped and simple way that Canglang was pulled down from the throne of God. Not only his soul died, but also his soul was broken up and suppressed in the seal stone wall. Zxsm

    the so-called seal stone wall is a continuous block The mysterious stone wall shuttling between the human world and the demon Kingdom has no fixed scope, because it moves all the time

    in fact, the wolf''s soul is not suppressed by the enemy, but at the moment when his soul is broken up, it just seals that the stone wall happens to pass by, and then draws his soul into the stone wall

    therefore, the wolf has escaped from the result of being scared out of his soul, but because it is a soul The state can''t get out of the sealed stone wall at all

    the wolf has tried to let the person who enters unintentionally leave with his soul, but it fails every time. The person who owns it can leave the sealed stone wall through a special channel, but the wolf''s soul can''t

    no one can tell whether it is lucky or unfortunate. If it is unfortunate, it would have been early if it wasn''t for the sealed stone wall wolf At that time, his soul was scared out of his wits.

    if he was lucky, his soul was trapped here and suffered from hatred all the time,

    all this can only be said that he had been destined for a long time. It seemed that there was a big hand waving everyone''s fate.

    when the wolf finished talking about his own affairs, everyone was silent.

    in fact, Qin Shaoyu had been thinking about a problem for a long time When the wolf finished speaking, Qin Shaoyu suddenly raised his head and said, "believe it or not, but I still want to tell you that I have a way to take you out"

    "what?" the wolf exclaimed in surprise and then sneered with disdain, "how many people have said such words, but they all failed. I thought you would not say such stupid words after listening to me, but I didn''t expect you..."

    The wolf suddenly closed his mouth, his eyes were wide open, his face was staring at Qin Shaoyu''s body in disbelief

    in front of Qin Shaoyu''s body suddenly appeared a roaring ghost of a strange beast, which was the ghost of the strange beast that he got from the accompanying source crystal when he gambled on the source

    the ghost of the strange beast had been living in Qin Shaoyu''s body, but Qin Shaoyu had no way to mobilize it Its power is not until it has mastered the art of gathering souls, which can control the spirit of the alien beast

    although the effect of the spirit of the alien beast is not too great now, it can be continuously strengthened. One day, when Qin Shaoyu uses the art of gathering souls, his strength will be greatly improved

    the so-called art of gathering souls can not only attack with the spirit of the alien beast Strike can temporarily integrate the power of different animal spirits into his body when needed

    the art of gathering souls can now collect nine animal spirits. Imagine that if Qin Shaoyu suddenly fuses nine animal spirits whose strength is not much different from his, his strength will be increased by several times in an instant, even compared with the Xia people''s Shura extermination secret method,

    so When Qin Shaoyu heard that Canglang said that he was just a state of soul, his heart became active, and then he felt the Canglang''s desire to leave the seal stone wall. Qin Shaoyu''s mouth turned a little, which was the scene of his life just now

    when Qin Shaoyu proposed that he could take Canglang to leave the seal stone wall, his heart beat vigorously, which was very important for him Not only can he be expected to get out of danger, but also the art of gathering souls. If he can successfully collect the soul of Canglang, his strength will be greatly improvedHowever, as she expected, Cang Lang obviously would not believe him in this way, so he released the spirit of a strange beast with the skill of gathering souls

    when Cang Lang felt the wave of the spirit of a strange beast appeared from Qin Shaoyu''s body, it was quite a shock to him. So his heart, which had been cooled for many years, was beating again

    of course, he was just a state of soul, not a real one The heart beat, but he was eager to break away from the seal stone. When he saw the spirit of a strange beast, he once again ignited his faith in breaking away from the seal stone

    at this moment, the wolf''s heart became restless, which had been sealed and cooled for thousands of years. He suddenly stood up and walked to Qin Shaoyu''s side

    such a close observation made the wolf more sure that the spirit of a strange beast was real

    "who could It''s enough to keep other souls in the body. How can it be done?

    "you don''t care how it is done?" Qin Shaoyu said calmly, "what you need to know is that I have the ability to take your soul out of here"

    the wolf was silent. He kept observing Qin Shaoyu carefully. Even after that, he said, "why do I feel that It''s not that simple "

    " tell me what your purpose is or what your requirements are. "Canglang coldly said:" you''d better not try to deceive me, or you will die miserably "

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t care with a smile," I''m the only one you can get rid of the seal stone, and you will never kill me "

    " do you want to challenge my temper? "Canglang said coldly Qin Shaoyu was enveloped by an extremely violent breath, as if his real intention of killing made it extremely difficult for him to breathe.

    Qin Shaoyu''s body trembled slightly under the pressure of this breath, but his face was with a indifferent smile, as if ironic.

    "You want to die" Cang Lang fiercely punches Qin Shaoyu. Although he is only in a state of soul, his powerful fluctuating force is still extremely terrifying.

    Qin Shaoyu still indifferent smile, the wolf''s fist finally stopped in front of him, the desire to get rid of the seal stone wall finally defeated the intention to kill.

    The wolf vigorously breathed out his breath and took back his fist. "Say, as long as you can really take me out, I will find a way to meet your requirements."

    In the face of thousands of years of desire, the wolf was subdued at the last moment. Qin Shaoyu also knew that he couldn''t go too far, so when the wolf was subdued, he relaxed his tight body and said with a smile, "the price of going out is very simple. Once I use this secret skill, your soul will be limited by this secret skill, that is to say, you and I live and die together. Once I lose my life, you will be killed The secret technique backfires and leads to the death of the soul. "

    "What''s more," said the wolf, with the same look on his face. "Don''t tell me that''s the only way. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If you look at your beast soul, you can know that it has no intelligence at all."

    "I don''t think it''s an abacus to swallow your soul." The wolf said with a sneer, his eyes lit up again.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that the wolf was so clever. Although the skill of gathering souls was not as terrible as the wolf said, there were many restrictions. It was absolutely not as simple as Qin Shaoyu said.

    As a matter of fact, once collected by the art of gathering souls, Qin Shaoyu can absorb the power of the soul and strengthen himself by using the art of gathering souls. More importantly, he can borrow the power of the soul unconditionally at any time.

    When Canglang said this, Qin Shaoyu''s heart beat constantly, but his face was still calm. He just sneered, "you''re right. There are still some restrictions after using this secret skill, that is, if I need to borrow your power, I can force to borrow your power unconditionally."

    "Of course, we can make an agreement. I can promise you that if you don''t agree, I won''t use your power," Qin Shaoyu said after a pause. "All the restrictions are like this. Whether you believe it or not, that''s all I can say."

    Wolf cold hum a, his face is changeable, obviously is struggling in the heart of what, he quietly walked back to the seat, silent no longer speak.

    If Qin Shaoyu just blindly denied that there were other restrictions, Canglang would not even think about it. He would never believe what he said.

    However, when Qin Shaoyu said this restriction frankly, Canglang had to seriously consider the authenticity of Qin Shaoyu''s words and his own gain and loss

 Chapter 189

    First of all, although he can leave the seal stone wall, he will also be tied to Qin Shaoyu''s fate. Once Qin Shaoyu dies, he will die.

    As for the wolf who borrowed power or something, he didn''t care at all. Since his fate was tied together, could he watch Qin Shaoyu die instead of giving him power?

    the wolf thought about it in a disorderly way. After a long time, he walked down from his seat again. He walked up to Qin Shaoyu again and stared at him fiercely, as if to see through everything.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about the wolf''s gaze at all. At this time, the wolf said, "I''ve considered your proposal. I still think it''s better to be trapped here than to be connected with your weak existence and destiny."

    "Why?" Qin Shaoyu asked calmly. He didn''t panic at all, because if Canglang really made up his mind, he would never talk so much nonsense with him.

    Since he has such a saying, there must be some restrictions or conditions, as long as he can meet his standards or meet his requirements, then everything will come naturally.

    Qin Yu said: "I want to help you to find a powerful place to revenge, but I want to ask you a question

    "I can promise that once I have this strength, I will help you to revenge," Qin Shaoyu replied calmly. "Of course, I want me to have this strength."

    When Qin Shaoyu said that he could get revenge for him after he had strength, Canglang sneered, "don''t rush to talk big, even if you have my help, if your talent is too poor, you can never reach that level of cultivation"

    "so my request is very simple, show me your capital, as long as you can make me believe that you can reach that level one day OK "

    when the wolf said this, the corners of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth touched slightly. In the end, the wolf was just afraid that he was a mediocre man

    " if so, I''ll show you the capital I have. "At this moment, Qin Shaoyu was extremely confident, and the whole person''s temperament was extremely arrogant

    if you want to say that he was gifted, Qin Shaoyu was absolutely not inferior to any other person People

    when the wolf wants to say something more, Qin Shaoyu''s body rises with hot fighting gas, and the fire is fiery and furious, and then the sky chill corresponding to the hot appears to compete with the hot flame

    with the emergence of the water and fire fighting gas, the sharp and unparalleled gold fighting gas breathes the sharp cold as if to pierce the scratch space

    when Qin Shaoyu''s body is connected with the fire fighting gas When the fighting spirit of the three systems continued to appear, Cang Lang said faintly: "is it OK for the three systems to practice together? It shouldn''t be a problem for the talent to reach the saint level. With my help, I may be able to break through the Saint King and reach the saint emperor level, but it''s not enough. You know..."

    Before the end of Cang Lang''s words, Qin Shaoyu once again had a heavy breath, and the heavy and steady air of the earth War showed that Cang Lang''s face was a little better at this moment

    "with my help, the four line practitioners should be able to reach the holy place or even initially set foot in the divine realm. Although this kind of talent is amazing, I have to say that even this kind of talent can''t help What can I do unless... "

    Cang Lang''s words were interrupted once again, and another breath rose up on Qin Shaoyu''s body, which was the flexibility of the wood system. When the green war gas mixed with the front four systems appeared on Qin Shaoyu at the same time, Cang Lang''s face obviously appeared a happy expression

    "I didn''t expect that you were the full blood of the five systems." Cang Lang''s tone was a little excited, "with you If you add my help to your talent, your future achievement will not be worse than that of me "

    this time, just after the wolf''s words, Qin Shaoyu''s body rises two breath again at the same time, that is the nimbleness of wind and the violence of thunder

    at this time, the wolf widens his eyes and swallows a mouthful of saliva, even if his psychological endurance is strong enough I was shocked to

    "unexpectedly Even in the state of soul, the wolf still has a feeling of heart twitching, which is too shocking

    whether it is the fourth lineage, the fifth lineage or the sixth lineage, these blood lines are very rare, but after all, there will be several in each generation, but the seven lineage blood lines may not appear in ten thousand years How can the wolf not be shocked

    he is known as the Sirius of the sky, and has unparalleled talent. Six lineages of blood once led an era and made him invincible for a while.

    today, he is still struggling. After all, if the host is too bad, he can''t get revenge at all. He even has it, as long as the talent of the host is generally on the high side

    however, the fate is different He made a joke. Qin Shaoyu''s talent was so strong that he got his imagination. At this moment, Cang Lang suddenly felt that revenge might not be very difficult.

    the Qi of the seventh generation shrouded himself with Qin Shaoyu''s indifferent smile: "are you satisfied with my capital?"

    "en barely passed the exam." Cang Lang felt the urge to vomit blood when he said this sentence, which is the blood of the seven generation practitioners If that doesn''t satisfy him, what other talent can satisfy himSeeing their agreement reached, Murong and others were so impatient that they were sweating, but they didn''t know how to solve these problems.

    "no, we can''t wait to die." Murong and others quietly communicated with each other. At this time, Canglang suddenly turned around and looked at the three people in front of him with a smile and said, "what are you muttering about? Today, I''m in a good mood. I''ll tell you something The reason why I''ll let you go today may be "

    before they can answer, Qin Shaoyu coldly said:" they three are chasing me for thousands of miles. Once they leave their lives, I''ll be killed. "

    " Oh, it''s like this. "Canglang '' As a sacrifice, let me restore more strength. After all, once I catch the seal, the stone wall will no longer be able to devour my soul "

    when I heard Canglang''s words, the three people in King Mu''s house were so impatient that they were sweating. At this time, Mu Rong yelled," you can''t kill me, as long as you keep me alive, King Mu''s house will fully support your revenge after I go out "

    " King Mu''s house "Qin Shaoyu''s cold smile "It''s really you ai hei One day I will have to step down your muwangfu "

    when Canglang heard what Murong said, he couldn''t help laughing," what is your muwangfu, dare to say, help me revenge, ha ha... "

    In view of the existence of Canglang, muwangfu is not worth mentioning. He is the supreme power in the world ten thousand years ago. What kind of power has not been seen before, and who cares about a power that has never heard of

    "if your so-called reason is just like this, then you can go to die." Canglang said coldly: his face is with a ferocious smile, and his eyes are looking at muwangfu three times People''s eyes seem to be looking at delicious food.

    Murong is still indomitable. He says in a hurry: "that guy just stepped into the war, which means that his so-called talent of decision is just a little better than those of us ordinary people"

    when Murong says this, Qin Shaoyu smiles, "do you know how long it took me to wake up my blood and cultivate until now Before he answered Qin Shaoyu''s self-care whisper, "it''s only one year since my blood awakened. A year ago, I was just an ordinary boy who was in a state of depression"

    every year, I had nothing to fight with. The degree of improvement was shocking, even the wolf was shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s words

    in the past year, I had nothing to fight with "You lie" Murong screams madly, "how can you use one year to achieve your present strength"

    in the face of Murong''s mischief, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care to shrug his shoulders. Believe it or not, it''s only one year since I have nothing to say now.

    what else does Murong want to say, but he is suddenly interrupted by Canglang: "no more, I don''t want to say it myself My host died as soon as he went out, so I had to take your lives "

    " no, no, "Murong yelled crazily," my strength is just a soldier. You don''t have to threaten me. You can do anything you want me to do. "

    At this critical moment of life and death, Murong only wants to thin his own life. As for what else has been abandoned by him, Murong and mucang smile bitterly. At this moment, fools can see that they have been abandoned mercilessly by Murong.

    But the wolf nodded and said, "your existence is really no threat, but I devoured how much of you can be powerful. But what benefits can I get if I let you go? Why should I do such a thing when there are no benefits"

    "there are benefits" Murong screamed madly, like a drowning man seizing the last straw, "I''m Murong The little prince of the house is the only successor of the house. As long as you help me sit on the throne of the Lord of the house, everything in the house is yours. "

    "Young master, do you know what you''re talking about?" Mu Cang cried out bitterly, and Mu Li on the other side scolded angrily. "How can the Lord give birth to such a rebellious son like you?"

    "You shut up. I just want to live." Murong''s eyes are red and his expression is extremely ferocious. He is right. He just wants to live. In order to live, he is willing to abandon everything.

    Want to live, this is nothing to blame. Murong''s performance makes Canglang a little interested. After all, Murong''s character of abandoning everything in order to survive will become a obedient dog if used well.

 Chapter 190

    Cang Lang''s hands in the air gently waved the chains on Qin Shaoyu and Murong. At the same time, he untied Cang Lang''s smile and looked at Murong. "If you want to live, it''s very easy to be loyal to me."

    "Well, I''m willing to be loyal to you." Murong knelt down without thinking about it, just like kneeling down.

    At this time, he was stopped by the wolf, "don''t worry. In order to show your sincerity, I want you to kill these two people."

    "Good" Murong agreed without hesitation to suddenly stand up from the ground and walk towards mucang and Muli step by step. His eyes are full of blood red madness. In order to survive, he can abandon all human nature, let alone kill two slaves.

    "Young master, do you really want to kill us? Have you two brothers followed you for many years? Do you have the heart to do it?" Mu Cang was very sad at this moment. Instead, Mu Li yelled angrily, "you are such a shameful beast. Sooner or later, you will get retribution."

    "You shut up, I just want to live. What''s wrong with that? Exchange your life for my life. Do you have anything you don''t want?" Murong roared loudly. At the same time, a sharp blade appeared on his hand, a sharp weapon that can easily kill people

    the sharp blade in Murong''s hand is a rare treasure, which is sharp enough to cut off any steel It doesn''t take much effort to die two holy level strongmen who have been suppressed.

    Mu Rong easily cuts off Mu Cang''s neck with a knife, and the blood gushes on his face. However, he gently wipes the nervous depth with his fingers and licks his tongue.

    Mu Cang died peacefully, without painful struggle or too much reluctance. After all, his wisdom has long seen through Mu Rong''s nature It''s no surprise that he will fall into this situation.

    at the moment of mucang''s death, the wolf turns into a wave of nothingness and wraps his body. Then you can see that there is a fierce struggle in the wave.

    when the wolf turns into human form again, his body obviously condenses a little bit. The power contained in the soul of a saint level strong man is very useful for his current state.

    < brб░ Then there is the next "Canglang said with a smile, Qin Shaoyu just kept silent, but Murong''s behavior disgusted him from the heart

    this kind of life in exchange for his own survival is something Qin Shaoyu can''t accept anyway, not to mention being manipulated by others to betray his family, which makes him almost unimaginable

    Murong has a sharp blade in his hand Step by step, he walked to Muli, whose face was full of anger

    Muli''s face twisted angrily, and he yelled, "you brute, you have really got the heart and lung thing. Have you forgotten how many times he has used his life to protect you"

    Muli scolded Murong, but he laughed wildly, "I just want to live, since he can protect me with his life so many times So this time, I don''t care about giving my life to live "

    " you... " Mu Li wanted to scold, but he was blocked by the sharp blade in Mu Rong''s hand.

    Mu Li''s throat was broken by a knife, and he could not export it any more, but his angry eyes, his face distorted by anger, and his anger and unwillingness in his eyes all proved his despair and anger when he was killed by his master who had been loyal to him for many years.

    the wolf swallowed Mu Li''s heart according to the law The soul looks at Murong with a smile. Murong kneels on his knees and cuts the palm of his other hand with the sharp blade in his hand. He solemnly takes the oath of blood with his bloody hand on his forehead

    this is the oath of blood. Ordinary people will never take such an oath. Now that Murong betrays the oath, he will be punished by the gods after all

    when Murong finishes the oath, he stands up and slowly raises his head He flattered Cang Lang and said, "master, what do you want me to do after you go out, I won''t disobey your will, as long as you..."

    Before Mu Rong finished his words, he stepped back. There was a hole the size of a bowl on his chest. He turned hard to meet Qin Shaoyu''s cold eyes Why? "Murong asked, his face full of surprise and unwilling. He never thought that he had already done so, why did the other party kill him?

    " I I just want to live Is it wrong to be alive? "Murong desperately tried to block the wound with his hands, but the blood mixed with smashed internal organs still kept flowing out, and his vitality quickly lost

    " bang "

    Murong finally died, even if he was no longer willing, even if his desire for life was strong, he still died. He turned into a corpse and fell down at the feet of Muli and mucang

    he died The pupils in his eyes are gray, and he has a deep attachment to life, and he is unwilling to be attacked suddenly. What''s more, he is eager for life and afraid of death.

    at the end of his life, the most wonderful scene appears in his eyes. All these things are not born fast. The wolf just looks at them from the beginning to the end, and doesn''t go away when Qin Shaoyu moves Stop

    until Murong''s death, Canglang devours the power of his soul in the spirit of not wasting. When he condenses again, he can''t help looking at Qin Shaoyu coldly, "he has already surrendered. Why do you want to kill him? Do you know that this will make us lose a obedient dog. More importantly, if he cooperates in seizing Muwang mansion, we will control it secretly With all the resources of muwangfu, we can improve our strength faster, can''t we? "In the face of Canglang''s question, Qin Shaoyu laughs indifferently, "I will kill this kind of person who betrays his companions and betrays his close relatives. As for resources, I will naturally find a way to avenge King Mu''s house, and I will also be fair and aboveboard to avenge it"

    Qin Shaoyu''s character is worthy of the word "Pifu" that Chu Muyi said.

    there are many times when he can do it for his faith Even if he can get a lot by abandoning all interests, he would rather die than bend his back.

    this is Qin Shaoyu, a man who is willing to bend his back, a man who can give up all interests for the sake of faith, a man who can defend the back of his companions, a man who can kill thousands of soldiers for the sake of his companions'' anger and blood Pifu

    no matter whether you are famous or powerful, I will kill you when I get angry

    in the imagination, the wolf is not furious. Instead, he looks at Qin Shaoyu with a smile. After a faint smile, he says, "you make me more and more interested"

    "one day I will kill the man who betrays you for you." Qin Shaoyu turns to look at the wolf, and he doesn''t say any more What, but the firmness in his eyes is more reassuring than the most solemn oath in the world

    the wolf sighed softly. At the moment when Qin Shaoyu killed Murong, the wolf had a little recognition of him

    he was betrayed by the most trusted person before he died, and no one hated this kind of treacherous villain more than him, so even if Qin Shaoyu didn''t kill Murong However, he sighed and thought that he would leave this ghost place which had been sealed for thousands of years, but his heart was full of melancholy.

    after a long time, the wolf calmed down. He asked "when will you start to take me out with your secret method"

    "now б▒Qin Shaoyu calmly said: "I have to use the art of gathering souls to put your soul into my body, and then I can leave here from the special channel you said"

    Qin Shaoyu''s voice is very calm, but his heart keeps beating. Even he didn''t expect that the situation that he would have died would be resolved like this. Not only did he get rid of the two Saint level strong men who pursued him, but more importantly, he was killed Once he has the help of Canglang, his improvement is not the improvement of his strength on the surface, but the improvement of his knowledge, insight and experience.

    Qin Shaoyu has been groping for his own cultivation for a long time, and few people can give him advice, and no one can give him direction when he doesn''t know what to do.

    but in the future, Canglang will be different for revenge He helped him wholeheartedly, but the strength of the wolf used to be invincible. Even though his strength has disappeared, he is still a peerless expert in knowledge, insight, etc.

    Qin Shaoyu was secretly excited in his heart, and the wolf seemed to see through what he thought in his heart. He didn''t say anything, just said with a faint smile, "let''s start now. What do you need to prepare After you succeed, I''ll tell you the special channel to leave "

    " OK "Qin Shaoyu nodded," there''s nothing to prepare, so I''m going to start "

    " en "Canglang answered and waited quietly. To his surprise, there was no startling momentum or mysterious phenomenon

    when Qin Shaoyu used the method of gathering souls At that time, the seven series cyclone in his body whirled violently, and then gathered a ball composed of seven series air in his hand

    when the ball appeared, the wolf felt a call at dusk, and then an incomparable suction came. His real force could not resist it, and it was instantly absorbed into the ball.

    When Canglang integrated into the sphere which was composed of seven series combat Qi, the sphere slowly turned straight, then slowly rose from Qin Shaoyu''s palm, and then suddenly integrated into his forehead.

    This is the first time that Qin Shaoyu used this method to absorb souls. He didn''t expect that his power was so powerful that even the valiant soul like Canglang couldn''t resist the suction of this method.

    When the ball that absorbs the soul of the wolf enters Qin Shaoyu''s forehead, Qin Shaoyu''s brain blows a blank, and then the system in the wrist and arm guard constantly vibrates. With the vibration of the system, the ball is sucked into the special space of the system.

    As the soul of the wolf enters the system space, a violent energy flows into Qin Shaoyu''s body from the system.

 Chapter 191

    Qin Shaoyu quickly sat down on his knees and silently began to refine the magic secret code to refine the sudden power. However, even with the magic and refining degree of refining the magic secret code, he still could not refine all the power.

    With the disappearance of time, the tricks accumulated in Qin Shaoyu''s body become more and more powerful. If he wasn''t strong enough, he would have died.

    In Qin Shaoyu''s body, the seven series cyclones whirled wildly to refine the magic secret code, to refine the energy into the seven series energy, and to fill the air swirl. At this time, after a short period of refining, all the seven cyclones had reached the second level, which also means that Qin Shaoyu had been promoted by one level in a short period of time. This degree is simply shocking.

    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for personal experience.

    There is still a steady stream of energy rushing out of the system. A large part of this energy is refined into the seven series war gas by refining the magic code and integrated into the cyclone. Another part is deposited in the body.

    As the energy accumulated in his body becomes more and more powerful, Qin Shaoyu has a feeling that his body is about to be broken.

    It''s only a short period of time. Qin Shaoyu''s realm has been upgraded from level one to level two, and he has seven cyclones. Every time he wants to upgrade a realm, he needs seven times as much energy as a cyclone.

    you can imagine how amazing the energy he refined in this period of time is

    but now the problem has arisen, and the degree of refining magic secret code can''t keep up At this time, the energy accumulated in Qin Shaoyu''s body has made him unable to stand fast

    at this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s mind is extremely calm. In a moment, he thought of several ways, but was rejected

    "it''s not right to go on like this..." Qin Shaoyu calmly analyzes the trance of Zaisha, and he comes up with a way

    to run the body training method while refining the energy in the magic secret Scripture. Qin Shaoyu uses the body training method in the magic secret Scripture with the power of getting rid of fire in the body, and starts to disperse the excess energy in the four limbs, internal organs and bones of the whole body

    with the operation of the body training method, the excess energy is reduced At the same time, the energy in the system is no longer silted up, but is divided into two parts

    one part is refined into seven series energy, which is constantly enhanced, and the other part is used for refining

    Qin Shaoyu can clearly feel that his energy is constantly strengthening, and at the same time, the intensity is also increasing Hua Zheng is constantly improving to another realm after practicing physical fitness

    This kind of cultivation didn''t know how long it lasted, and there was no sense of the passage of time in this space.

    when the energy rushing into the body in the system gradually weakened, Qin Shaoyu woke up from the selfless cultivation. Not long after he woke up, the energy in the system finally stopped rushing into the body.

    at this time, the seven system cyclone in Qin Shaoyu''s body was just beginning to appear He has risen seven levels, that is to say, this cultivation has promoted him to six levels, reaching the level of level 7 general

    and this is only the result of absorbing a small part of energy. When most of the energy is tempered, its strength has reached an appalling level, and its explosive strength will never be weaker than that of a level 9 top general

    at this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s feeling Under his own strength, his heart was naturally filled with joy. Up to this time, he couldn''t believe that this chase was a blessing in disguise. Not only his enemies died, but also he got a terrible soul of the strong. Even his own strength soared several times

    just at this time, a sigh came from Qin Shaoyu''s brain, and then the voice of the wolf "just like me As I thought, the price of taking you as my soul host is that my power can only be equal to you, and the extra power will be passed on to you "

    " I''m sorry "Qin Shaoyu whispered in his mind," it''s my first time to use this secret method, and I don''t know that it will result in such a result "

    the wolf laughs a little," needless to say, I''m sorry. It''s something I''ve thought of for a long time, but I''m happy now But even my strength now is not what ordinary people can bear. I didn''t expect that you can not only successfully bear it, but also improve a lot of strength. It seems that your talent and fortune can''t be underestimated.

    "in fact, I didn''t tell you one thing You and I can use this secret method to absorb your strength and strengthen ourselves "

    " I know I''ve just come out long ago "wolf''s tone is still calm" so I will let you know my role. Only with my help can you grow up better. This is also a gamble for me. I bet you are not a fool to kill the chicken to get the eggs "

    a smile flashed on Qin Shaoyu''s face:" wait for me I''ll take revenge for you when I''m strong enough "

    " it''s enough to have you. "Wolf''s voice is a little low." I''ve consumed too much this time. I need to recover the special channel and method to leave here. I''ve already passed it to you. If there''s no special thing, don''t disturb me for the moment "

    " en "Qin Shaoyu nodded and found the seal left by wolf in his mind Method

    "so it is" after seeing the method left by Cang Lang, Qin Shaoyu gently smiles and walks to the chair where Cang Lang used to sitThere is a dark box at the back of the chair. After opening the dark box, gently press it in with your hand, and with the force of your hand, the wall behind it will separate automatically

    the wall is like a stone door. Open the back of the door, and you can see what''s inside. There is a special seal at the entrance, which is isolated from the soul body. Only the owner can pass through this seal

    Qin Shaoyu gently He reached out to test his arm and easily passed through the seal fly. When his arm broke the seal, a huge force sucked his whole body in

    and then it was dark, but it was only a moment. The light was restored in front of his eyes. When he opened his eyes, it was a dark forest full of weeds and shrubs

    "just came out like this". This way of leaving was too simple Although he didn''t know where it was, Qin Shaoyu didn''t care about opening the transmission interface of the system and setting the transmission point in the mansion in the suburb of mingyuecheng. After spending a spiritual power point, the transmission function of the system turned on the strange compass on the elbow and began to run. A strange transmission array appeared in front of him as the compass After Qin Shaoyu''s transfer point was automatically deployed according to the settings, he stepped into the transfer array, and then the whole person disappeared, and then the transfer array dissipated in the air.

    when Qin Shaoyu reappeared, the scene in front of him was already a familiar mansion. This is the place where Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye transmitted from the test place.

    the transmission of this system is really convenient Only one person can be transmitted at a time, and it will cost a spiritual power point if no one is transmitted, which is not small.

    "I don''t know how long I left this time. How are Meier and Hanye?" Qin Shaoyu sighed slightly. After clearing up his mood, he took off and rushed to the place of Fengmo Valley in his memory.

    at this time, his flying speed was higher than that of the original It''s a lot faster now. It''s absolutely impossible for mu Li and others to catch up with him at this time.

    it took Qin Shaoyu only two days to get to the peak at the entrance of FengMo valley because he didn''t know how to open the seal at the entrance of Fengmo Valley Methods when Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what to do, a strange wave came and he came out of nothingness.

    when Qin Shaoyu saw the man clearly, he couldn''t help laughing, "Uncle magic, are you just going out to do business or are you specially here to pick me up"

    magic smile brightly, "you boy It was the magician who sensed that you were at the entrance, so he specially asked me to pick you up "

    " Oh, "Qin Shaoyu gently agreed to follow Moda into Fengfei. When he stepped on Fengmo Valley again and looked at the familiar scene in front of him, he took a deep breath

    " by the way, Han Ye, how about them "

    " Han Ye shut up, maybe it was because this event stimulated him As for those people who came back with Han Ye, they all left with your little lover. I heard that they were going to make an auction house and said that they would give you a surprise when you came back.

    when he said this, he looked very sad Suddenly, he got serious and said, "you boy, I don''t care how many women you have, but if you dare to be sorry to Qianqian, no matter how powerful you are in the future, I will bite off a piece of your flesh."

    Qin Shaoyu was a little embarrassed and quickly broke away from the topic, saying, "by the way, how long has it been since I separated from them? How can they all leave now?"

    in Qin Shaoyu''s own feeling, he said It took only a day or two to leave. As for how long it took to refine the energy of the wolf in the seal stone wall, he didn''t know, but it shouldn''t take long to think about it.

    however, magic Da replied with a smile and scold, "you don''t even know that Han Ye has been closed since he came back. It''s almost half a year now. How long did you say you left"

    "ah." Qin Shaoyu exclaimed. He didn''t expect that it took nearly half a year to practice only once.

    "Don''t you know that during the period when you left, there were a lot of big things happening in Tianyu mainland, and because of your affairs, King Mu''s house was even more disturbed."

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu stopped and asked, "I also learned later that the man who was chasing me was King Mu''s house. How could King Mu''s house be turned upside down because of my affairs"

 Chapter 192

    Magic big gently smile for a while, "Tianmen many ears and eyes, in deliberate inquiry under all of a sudden to understand the whole story."

    Speaking of this, the magician sighed, "because of your business, the magician is very angry. In a rage, a man broke into King Mu''s house and killed seven Saint level strongmen, and even seriously injured the ancestors of King Mu''s house. Otherwise, in the end, the imperial family of Daxia will come forward. Maybe King Mu''s house will be razed to the ground by the angry magician."

    Although the magic big said lightly, but Qin Shaoyu as long as think can know under the fury of the magician in the end have done what, he even a single person almost will Mu palace to the ground.

    "The reason why the magician is so angry is because he was chased."

    Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu''s warm pace of walking in his heart is also accelerated a bit

    in front of the huge building, the magician shrinks in an old-fashioned reclining chair. His body is not tall, big and strong, and it doesn''t look much different from the ordinary little old man in twilight

    when Qin Shaoyu appears in front of the building, the magician straightens his body to make himself more comfortable, and his face is covered with a smile With a kind smile, he pointed to the chair beside him and motioned to Qin Shaoyu to sit down and talk

    this is an old man like the grandfather next door. In order to get angry, he stormed into the house of King Mu and killed several Saint level strongmen, and even hurt the ancestor of Mu family badly.

    looking at his kind smiling face, Qin Shaoyu suddenly felt that his nose was sour, just like a child who had been wronged had to see his relatives after returning home After Qin Shaoyu sat down, the magician kept looking at him for a long time and then said, "just come back"

    just four words touched Qin Shaoyu''s heart. This kind of protection without any reason is the love of the elderly

    for a long time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what to say, and they were silent for a long time, so they sat opposite each other They didn''t speak first

    until magic came with a lot of food and wine, they finally broke the silence. Maybe it''s because the people who sealed magic Valley couldn''t swallow the light food after they were used to Qianqian''s cooking, so even after Qianqian left, they invited someone to cook from outside

    the magician straightened up, filled the two cups in front of her and picked them up One of them pushed the other to Qin Shaoyu and said, "I''ll have two drinks with the old man, and then I''ll talk about my life in this period"

    "en" Qin Shaoyu agreed to nod and pick up the wine glass on the table. After two drinks, Qin Shaoyu began to tell a series of things about his posterity when he left Fengmo Valley one by one

    from the news that he left Fengmo Valley and didn''t want to enter the mysterious cemetery When he finished his revenge and killed the Qin and Bai families, and then entered the trial place, all the things were told one by one, regardless of the size

    after talking about the trial place, he talked about the trampling on the city Lord''s mansion and the killing of the Ge family. These things were all told once again

    the magician listened quietly, and would interrupt and ask a few questions from time to time when he heard that Qin Shaoyu killed Ge Qirui He just said with a faint smile, "the gorcherui you killed is a member of the gore family, but the old ghost has been closed for nearly a hundred years. Now his disciples are dealing with the affairs in the underground city. Otherwise, the old ghost''s style will not cause the storm"

    it seems that the meaning of the magician is familiar with the gore family''s ancestors, and it seems that they are different from each other It''s not like Qin Shaoyu thinks that he has any hatred.

    maybe he sees Qin Shaoyu''s doubts. The magician smiles and says, "it''s too early to tell you now. The Ge family is not as simple as you think. It involves too many reasons. I''ll tell you later.

    " en "Qin Shaoyu agrees that since the magician is not willing to say that there is a reason for him now

    Qin Shaoyu After answering the question, Qin Shaoyu talked about the pursuit of King Mu''s residence. Qin Shaoyu talked about how he used the moment to avoid the pursuit until he was accidentally inhaled into the seal stone wall.

    even the wolf didn''t hide anything. Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to hide anything from the magician, an elder who was defending himself.

    when the magician heard the seal stone wall, he couldn''t help but talk quietly "I didn''t expect that there was a seal stone wall in the world"

    as for the wolf, even the magician didn''t know. After all, the contact between the human race and the devil kingdom was only after the war between man and devil ten thousand years ago, and the wolf was obviously a character before the war between man and devil. He only lived in the seal stone in a state of soul to survive until now

    no matter in the world People, demons and all kinds of powerful animals all have life limits

    the most common human life in the world is about 100 to 150 years

    the life span of people who practice is generally longer, just like a soldier''s life span is about 200 to 300 years, and if they reach the level of general, they have 500 years life span

    as for the saint level strong people, they have at least 500 years life span The life span of a thousand years the Saint King above the saint level has the life span before death when the saint emperor is strong for two thousand years and the saint emperor is strong for three thousand years.

    as for the legendary god level strong people, they have got rid of the concept of life span. Once they reach the God level, they will coexist with heaven and earth.

    of course, this only refers to the life span. In fact, most people who live to the end of their lives have no idea of life span Because of all kinds of fights or accidents, few of them can surviveOf course, these are just digressions. After listening to what Qin Shaoyu said about the wolf, the magician fell into a long meditation for a long time and then said, "the existence of the wolf has advantages and disadvantages for you. Needless to say, his achievements are a mobile treasure house. As for the disadvantages, once his news leaks, I''m afraid you will face unimaginable problems But I didn''t regret the choice, and I didn''t have to choose at that time. If I didn''t, I would die. Now that I have promised to help him revenge one day, I will try my best to fulfill my promise.

    the magician also knows Qin Shaoyu''s character, and it''s useless to know what he says Even the food and wine had been changed once

    when talking about Tianmen, the magician raised his glass to drink, while Jing frowned and asked, "when are you going to go to Tianmen?"

    Qin Shaoyu thought for a moment and wanted to answer, "I''m going to Meier and Qianqian first, and they have crazy battle group." After brother comes back, I''ll see if Han Ye has passed the pass. If he still hasn''t passed the pass, I can only go to the gate of heaven by myself "

    " en Ye "the magician nods gently." anyway, you know the transmission point of FengMo valley. When you want to come back, you can come back directly "

    " as for your two little lovers and your brothers, they all went to Guyan city tomorrow morning You can go directly from the transmission array of Fengmo Valley "

    " OK "Qin Shaoyu also drank all the wine in his glass, nodded and answered

    they had a good talk about the invitation to drink on the moon. Qin Shaoyu didn''t go back to his former residence until late at night to rest

    that night, he was sleeping in his familiar bed and looking at the familiar scenery in front of him. That night, he slept very soundly outside When he wandered, he lived in fear all the time. How ever did he fall asleep like this?

    one night later, Qin Shaoyu got up from his room in the morning. When he went out, only Moda was busy. When he saw Qin Shaoyu, he said: "yesterday, suddenly, the street news magician had left FengMo valley. Before he left, he told you to send the array by yourself There "

    " what happened? How can I leave in such a hurry? "Qin Shaoyu asked suspiciously

    " Alas... " The devil sighed and said, "it''s not because of the devil, and I don''t know what''s going on. Recently, the devil has become more and more rampant. There are demons everywhere in the mainland, which makes all forces panic"

    Qin Shaoyu nodded. He remembers that at the beginning of the trial, Ming Wei''er once mentioned something about the devil, and he also used a group of demons to describe the current situation It can be seen from the form that the devil''s business is really very noisy

    "OK, I''ll go out first. When I come back from Guyan city and go to Tianmen, I can share some for the magician"

    "go" the devil laughs and answers, and then goes away to do his own business

    Qin Shaoyu shakes his head, turns around and walks towards the building behind, where is the large transmission array of Fengmo Valley, which can lead to Tianyu Anywhere in the mainland, Qin Shaoyu''s transmission ability in the system is far from enough, and can only be transmitted to the transmission points he has been to, so how much time does it take to reach the level of this transmission array? After all, the alliance of demons fencers behind Fengmo Valley has gone through thousands of years of inheritance, and no one knows how strong its hidden foundation is.

    Qin Shaoyu shakes his head and doesn''t think about it. He chooses the transmission point in Guyan city and steps into the transmission array. A familiar transmission fluctuation appears. Qin Shaoyu disappears into the transmission array.

    Qin Shaoyu is quite familiar with the wave of transmission. When he comes out of the transmission array again, he has already appeared in a big house.

    Qin Shaoyu glanced up and saw that the house was different from the big house outside Mingyue City, which was obviously uninhabited. At a glance, it could be seen that someone had been sweeping around the house, and from the pattern and signs in the yard, it could be seen that someone should have lived here recently.

    When Qin Shaoyu is meditating, a childish voice wakes him up. When he turns his head, he sees a young girl staring at him with big eyes.

    When she saw Qin Shaoyu turning to look at him, she said, "big brother, are you a powerful soldier?"

    looking at the innocent eyes of the little girl, Qin Shaoyu gently vomited, "yes, who are you and why do you live here?"

 Chapter 193

    When the little girl opened her eyes to hear Qin Shaoyu admit that she was a soldier, she rushed to catch Qin Shaoyu''s pants and cried, "big brother, please help my grandfather. My grandfather was captured by bad people."

    "What''s the matter? Talk to big brother slowly." Qin Shaoyu asked softly, putting the girl on the stone chair beside him.

    The little girl''s voice was tender, and she told the story from her and her grandfather intermittently.

    The experience of giving birth to a little girl is not strange. It''s just a very common thing. It''s just that people can''t help but ponder on the world after listening to it.

    The little girl was called Siyi, and her mother died when he was born. Her father was an honest man. The poor income she earned from mining in the mine not only raised Siyi, but also kicked her sick father to buy medicine.

    Siyi''s grandfather is in poor health all the year round and needs to use medicine stone to support his life, which also leads to the fact that Siyi''s father earns just enough money to survive for his family every month.

    But one day, Siyi''s father and other livestock workers all died in it, and the compensation was not in place.

    In order to bury her son, Siyi''s grandfather sold his only house, and then took xiaosiyi to the house. When he saw that there was no one living in the house, he lived here and had a stable life.

    Unfortunately, it doesn''t last long. Without income, it''s hard to live on the rest of the money, so Siyi''s grandfather is going to the owner of the mine to ask for compensation for her son''s death.

    The owner was very polite and promised to pay the compensation in two days. As soon as kesiyi''s grandfather left the owner''s residence, he was carried away with a sack. So far, his life and death are unknown.

    This kind of thing is not uncommon for people struggling in the bottom of the society. But for Qin Shaoyu, although he was once a collateral child of the Qin family, he was a family child after all. How ever did he know this.

    Later, after his rise, he never worried about money. It can be said that some things he abandoned were enough for a normal family to live for decades.

    So when he suddenly heard this, he just thought of his shock. This is a subversion of his idea. He never imagined that a life is only worth ten golden spindles.

    For the sake of these ten golden spindles, another person may have lost his life. Even if he didn''t happen to show up, I don''t know whether Siyi could survive.

    Think about those children of big families. A handful of aura in their hands will cost hundreds of thousands of crystal nuclei. If it is converted into gold spindles, it will be tens of millions of gold spindles.

    What''s the concept? How can the children of big families survive for one year with one object.

    Why do they use the luxury of millions of ordinary people''s lives.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu could not help but ask himself this question, and the answer made him shudder with strength and influence

    If Qin Shaoyu was still the unsuccessful Qin Shaoyu, he could only bear the shame and watch others rob his former fiancee.

    If he is still the original Qin Shaoyu who has achieved nothing, then he is still paying everything for how to live humiliatingly tomorrow

    it can live a different life today, all because he has strong strength and attractive talent, but when he has these, until today, he seems to gradually forget that he once fell I''ve been down and out.

    When he had the strength and power, he did not shoulder the responsibility, but used his strength and power to constantly seek personal interests.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu suddenly woke up. At this moment, his whole body was in cold sweat, because he almost went astray.

    At one time, it was hard for him to understand why the only remaining God level strong people would be willing to sacrifice their endless lives in order to seal the passage from the demon kingdom to the human world.

    It was not until this moment that Qin Shaoyu suddenly understood it, because only these people really understood the meaning of life, and only those who understood the meaning of life could reach such a state.

    "It seems that I should do something for them who live at the bottom." at this moment, Qin Shaoyu wanted to understand something.

    He doesn''t have to be the same person as the first strong man ten thousand years ago. He doesn''t have to make such contribution as leading human beings to defeat the demons. But since he has the strength, he should use his strength to bring the hope of survival to those who are struggling.

    "Since you rich and powerful people don''t have this kind of consciousness, I can only help you do more good deeds." Qin Shaoyu made this decision, which also established his terrible reputation.

    It''s a decision that leads to a complete predator. In his future career of plundering, he always tells himself that "I rob you one thing can save 10 million ordinary people"

    of course, these are the afterwords. Qin Shaoyu made this decision just when he thought of Wu Meier''s auction house. The original intention of opening the auction house was to have enough resources for himself in the future, but now Qin Shaoyu added a new one, that is to struggle at the bottom People in the world send a hope to live.

    Siyi wolfs down all the food Qin Shaoyu takes out. Looking at the way she eats, Qin Shaoyu feels a little pain in her heart.Qin Shaoyu picked up Siyi and let her sit on her shoulder. She said in her own soft voice, "come on, big brother, help you to save your grandfather."

    "Yes," he replied, and then he sat still.

    Qin Shaoyu left the house. He took Siyi to Guyan city. He didn''t fly, but every step was tens of meters away.

    This kind of speed is also amazing. It''s Qin Shaoyu''s perception of instant movement. At present, it''s only a small gain, and it needs to be improved in the future.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know who Siyi''s father''s owner is. He doesn''t need to know these things. He has strength, so he can use it to do some things.

    Siyi is very clever. She widens her eyes in surprise, but she doesn''t have that kind of fear or noise. She sits quietly when she is there. Of course, she didn''t know that the big boy who let her sit on his shoulder was a murderer. He couldn''t remember the blood on his hands.

    Just for a while, Qin Shaoyu came to the outside of Guyan city. At this time, it was still early and the city gate opened. Not long ago, many people lined up in front of the city gate.

    If as usual, Qin Shaoyu passed directly from the city wall, but today he was in the line of a group of people.

    These people in line naturally have no status and status. Some people with status or status will not line up here. There is a small city gate on the side. They only need to spend some money that they don''t care about to pass through the small gate directly.

    The soldiers at the gate of the city wantonly yell and scold, urging to speed up the pace of progress, from here into the city need to pay ten silver beans, ten silver beans can buy a number of pancakes or steamed buns.

    Qin Shaoyu still has some ideas about this. One hundred silver beans are equal to a silver spindle, and one hundred silver spindles are equal to a gold spindle.

    As Siyi''s father worked so hard to dig in the mine, he could get two gold spindles, that is, 20000 silver beans, in a year.

    Qin Shaoyu was not impatient in the crowd, but just moved forward with the crowd.

    Almost two quarters of an hour later, when there were only about ten people left in front of Qin Shaoyu, there was a riot in the rear. The soldiers waving their weapons and yelling to drive the people in line to both sides.

    "When the Lord of the city patrols back to the city, everyone gets out of the way and gives way to the Lord of the city''s frame"

    the frame of the Lord of the city is so big that the small door on the side can''t pass at all, so every time you go in and out of the city, you have to drive away the people who line up to go in and out of the city.

    When Qin Shaoyu heard the comments of the people around him, he knew it was such a thing.

    By this time, the frame of the Lord of the city was close. The frame of the Lord of the city was really magnificent. It was half the size of a house and had all the doors and windows on it.

    From the half open window, we can see that the warm bed is set up in the car frame, the warm bed is luxurious fur, and the decoration inside is not luxurious.

    There are two teams of well-equipped sergeants on the side of the car frame. This kind of posture is not impressive. The leader of the city is really magnificent.

    At this time, the crowd at the city gate was rushed to both sides by soldiers. Qin Shaoyu was the only one who didn''t move from beginning to end.

    In front of the main frame of the city, a fierce soldier on a high horse saw that there was still a man at the gate of the city who didn''t dodge. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and smile. written words.

    His feet clamped the belly of the horse, and the whip wheel in his hand made a crisp sound in the air. After the "crackle", the horse sitting down suddenly galloped.

    When the horse rushed in front of Qin Shaoyu, the fierce pawn with a grimace on his face pulled the whip down Qin Shaoyu''s cheek. At the same time, he also yelled angrily, "the bastard who doesn''t know what''s good dares to collide with the main frame of the city and get out of the way for me."

    If Qin Shaoyu is an ordinary person, this whip must open a blood hole in his face. If he accidentally draws the key, he may be killed directly.

    Moreover, the fierce soldier''s strength is obvious, and his braid is even accompanied by a trace of fighting spirit. Let alone the head, even a stone will be smashed.

    In the eyes of this fierce soldier, it was obvious that he didn''t take human life seriously. Even the people in front of the main frame of the city looked at it with a smile. It was obvious that this kind of thing had been common for a long time.

    Siyi, sitting on her shoulder, closes her eyes in horror and buries her head. Qin Shaoyu''s face shows a cold smile, and the cold in her eyes is extremely cold.

 Chapter 194

    Siyi, sitting on her shoulder, closes her eyes in horror and buries her head. Qin Shaoyu''s face shows a cold smile, and the cold in her eyes is extremely cold.

    The whip carrier''s violent breaking sound has reached Qin Shaoyu''s head at this time, and Qin Shaoyu''s performance at this time seems normal in other people''s eyes, but he is just a frightened fool.

    It''s a pity that no one has noticed that the cold in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes has become a strong intention to kill. If things go on like this, there will be a river of blood in front of the lonely wild goose City.

    "Quick stop" when the whip fell, a clear cry came from the frame of the city master''s mansion.

    Unfortunately, it''s too late. At this time, it''s impossible for the fierce soldier to take back the whip. Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s head, the melon seeds will be smashed by the whip, Qin Shaoyu, who was stunned, just raised his hand and grabbed the castrated, urgent and fierce whip in his hand.

    Qin Shaoyu reaches out his hand and gently picks up the whip. He grabs it firmly in his hand and shakes it with a gentle force. His pawn is thrown out with a huge force. It looks like a shot coming out of the barrel and hits the city master''s frame.

    "Protect the city Lord"

    the sergeants on the side of the frame were shocked by the scene. When they reacted and yelled, the fierce soldiers had already collided with the city Lord''s frame.

    At this time, a pair of white hands stretched out from the door curtain of the car frame, and between the dancing of these hands, a little bit of fighting air was interwoven into a net, and the valiant soldier bumped into the net and stopped.

    At this time, the fierce soldier''s eyes were white and his mouth was foaming.

    The door of the car frame was opened from the inside, and out came a 16-year-old girl in a green Luo skirt. The girl was also a kind of beauty, which was rare.

    This woman looks a little weak, but Qin Shaoyu never thinks that the person who can take his attack will never be a weak woman.

    Qin Shaoyu is very clear about his strength. Although he only used less than one thousandth of his strength just now, if he wants to catch this attack so easily, he needs the strength of level 9 soldiers at least.

    But the woman in front of her is only sixteen or seventeen years old. She can have such strength. Her talent is also good, and she doesn''t look like a woman who can walk out of the Lord''s mansion of a small lonely goose City.

    The same woman is also observing Qin Shaoyu. She was able to catch the fierce soldier who was hit and flew just now with a special technique, so she also highly praised Qin Shaoyu''s strength. When she saw Qin Shaoyu''s age, she was surprised and had a heart of solicitation.

    This woman has a lot of talent, but her background is special.

    The woman''s name is Luo Yumei. She is the daughter of the Lord of Guyan City, but her so-called origin has nothing to do with her father. More accurately, her father can be the Lord of Guyan City safely because of her relationship.

    When she was three years old, Luo Yumei was taken away by the Daxia people because of her outstanding talent. When she grew up, she followed a wonderful character.

    This person has something to do with Qin Shaoyu. Princess Shengwu of Daxia says that some people may not know her, but her name is very loud. It''s xia Mo, the first person of the young generation of Daxia royal family, who was the last opponent in the battle with Qin Shaoyu.

    Luo Yumei is xia Mo''s close maid. If she speaks in modern terms, she has some taste of a best friend. Luo Yumei entered the prefecture at the age of three, and began to follow xia Mo when she was seven. Until today, she finally came back to visit her father.

    When Luo Yumei saw that Qin Shaoyu had such strength when she was young, she couldn''t help thinking of recruiting talents for the princess''s mansion.

    After Luo Yumei stepped down from the frame, she waved back and yelled at the soldier who wanted to catch Qin Shaoyu. She went to Qin Shaoyu alone.

    At this time, a bloated middle-aged man emerged from the car frame. It was Luo Gang, the leader of Guyan City, Luo Yumei''s father.

    When Luo Gang saw his daughter''s danger, he could not help shouting "Yumei, it''s dangerous for you to come back soon"

    "it''s not in the way" Luo Yumei turned back, threw a reassuring smile, walked a few steps, stopped in front of Qin Shaoyu, looked up and down, and then said, "who are you, why did you collide with my father''s frame?"

    Qin Shaoyu sneered, "I''ve been waiting in line for half an hour before it''s my turn to enter the city. Why do you want me to let your father go first when he comes here? What''s more, if your people didn''t have some skills, they would have broken my head with a whip by him."

    "you..." Luo Yumei stopped speaking, but soon returned to normal, and continued: "my father is the Lord of Guyan city. He works for the welfare of the people, so naturally he should be loved by the people. It is also right for the people to make way for him."

    "As for my father''s bodyguard, it''s also because you''ve blocked the car frame. He''s my father''s bodyguard. Naturally, he has to think about my father''s safety, and I''ve stopped him."

    "hahaha Good for the welfare of the people, "Qin Shaoyu put one hand on his forehead, laughing hysterically.

    "What are you laughing at?" Luo Yumei said softly.

    "I laugh ridiculous place" Qin Shaoyu comforted under the shock of Siyi arrogantly said: "you a sentence for the welfare of the people, but all the way I seem to be covered with dense bones, eyes are yellow and thin, the people are miserable.""The funny thing is that even if you go in and out of the city gate, you have to charge the people for passing fees. It takes 20 Silver beans as soon as you go in and out."

    "Maybe people like you don''t know what 20 Silver beans can buy, so I''ll tell you that 20 Silver beans can make the people have enough to eat for a day"

    Qin Shaoyu had a good fight, and Luo Yumei''s face changed slightly. Her face gradually sank down. When she couldn''t help it, she even yelled, "don''t talk nonsense and bewitch people. I''ll go back to Guyan city What I''ve seen for several days is singing and dancing, and what I''ve seen is that Guyan city is thriving under my father''s administration. How can you say that the road is covered with white bones "

    " what you see Ha ha What you see is another burst of disdainful laughter from Qin Shaoyu. Then I ask you where you are looking at your magnificent city master''s mansion, or the rich family''s mansion, or the business street where the brothel''s heirs are located.

    "this..." Luo Yumei doesn''t know how to answer Qin Shaoyu for a moment. She is right. She has come back these days. She is not invited by the young ladies of rich families or the famous families of Guyan city. At most, she is just strolling around with a few rich women. All she gets is people with bright clothes.

    "You haven''t seen these, right? I''ll let you have a long experience today." before Luo Yumei''s reaction, Qin Shaoyu has already waved his hand to lock up the surrounding space, and a wisp of cold war gas has been injected into her body.

    Qin Shaoyu''s control of power is more and more exquisite. At this time, a wisp of war gas enters Luo Yumei''s body, only freezes his whole body''s war gas, but does not hurt her.

    In her voice of surprise, Qin Shaoyu resists her on his shoulder. The whole person has already appeared on the wall, and then he has lost his figure.

    It took a moment for Luo Gang to react. He yelled angrily, "why don''t you go to rescue the young lady? If there''s something wrong with the young lady, I want your dog head"

    the two groups of sergeants on the side looked at each other. They didn''t even see the difference between asking them to save people and sending them to death.

    At this time, the deputy general beside Luo Gang said in a low voice: "I''m afraid there are not many people in Guyan city who can match the strength of the thief, Mr. Qi." then don''t ask those people to do it. If my daughter has any accident, I want them all to fall to the ground. "Luo Gang roared.

    The deputy general on the side stopped Luo Gang''s words, but he had to explain that "we can call the strong ones, which one of them is not the class strong ones behind those forces in the city"

    "what should we do then..." Luo Gang paced anxiously. Just now, he was also in a hurry to roar. He told him to roar with the strong men of those families. He really didn''t have the courage.

    When Luo Gang was anxious to find a way out, Luo Gang on the side offered his advice and said, "have you forgotten that the people who just came half a year ago were those who bought land and built a lot of buildings when they came here? I heard that their auction house will open soon"

    "what nonsense do you say? Now what does this have to do with their opening?" Luo Gang said with a frown .

    The Deputy General of the city leader, who is not awake, has a headache. He has no choice but to make his words clear. "My Lord, according to what I know, there are several strong people who come to set up an auction house. One of them is a young man whose strength is no worse than those old men with nose up in the city."

    seeing that Luo Gang listened carefully, the deputy general went on to say, "these people have just come here If Yancheng wants to gain a firm foothold, it naturally needs the help of adults, and adults can also use them to fight against those families in the city "

    Luo Gang still frowns and does not wait for him to ask the deputy general with a helpless sigh, and then goes on to say," we can ask those people to help the young lady this time, just let them show their attitude. In this way, they are experts I''m sure I''ll be happy to help you "

    " OK, that''s it. "Luo Gang didn''t respond until this time. He cried out twice and said," go ahead and do it now. By the way, he ordered all the city guards to go out to inquire about their news for me "

    " yes, sir "the deputy general promised to run away in a hurry. written words. When Luo Gang saw that there was nothing to do with him, he was sent back to the Lord''s residence.

    After doing this, we can see another scene on the other side.

 Chapter 195

    Qin Shaoyu took Luo Yumei and rushed all the way after crossing the city wall. His steps seemed limited, but every step was tens of meters away.

    When Luo Yumei, who was held by him, saw all this, she even forgot to exclaim that she was completely shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s slightly revealed strength, and she was speechless. Instead of being afraid, she wanted to attract more people.

    In fact, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know where it belongs to the slum, but he chooses some remote and dilapidated places. Along the way, the houses are dilapidated, the people he sees are not covered in clothes, and the people who are as thin as wood have seen many shocking scenes.

    This lonely wild goose City is also a big and prosperous city, but there is a dark side everywhere. Although there is no such scene of changing seeds and eating, there are many hungry people digging bark and wild vegetables.

    It''s a silver bean city. For these people, it''s a great fortune and a hope that they can live. A bowl of coarse rice is their most luxurious enjoyment.

    When he saw this scene, Luo Yumei was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. Even Qin Shaoyu was silent. He suddenly felt powerless. This is the life of the people at the bottom.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t embarrass Luo Yumei. Instead, he found a place to put her down.

    "What you see today is the most real. This is the beautiful lonely wild goose City in your mouth." Qin Shaoyu''s voice is a little low. His mentality at this time is changing because of the scenes in front of him. When he met Siyi, his determination became more firm.

    Luo Yumei lowers her head and bites her lips. At this time, her idea of recruiting Qin Shaoyu has changed.

    After a long silence, Siyi, who was still sitting on Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder, broke the silence.

    "I''m cold" Siyi shrinks, and her two red hands tighten her thin clothes.

    Qin Shaoyu took out his clothes from the storage space and wrapped Siyi in it. He sighed and said to Luo Yumei, "you go. I hope what you see today can improve the lives of these people."

    After Qin Shaoyu said this, he ignored Luo Yumei and walked away with Siyi in his arms.

    At this time, Luo Yumei reacted, looked at his back and quickly called "can you tell me your name"

    "Qin Shaoyu"

    Qin Shaoyu''s voice came from afar, and his figure had disappeared when she looked back.

    "Qin Shaoyu..." Luo Yumei whispered it over again, and suddenly she thought, "is Qin Shaoyu him?"

    LUO Yumei suddenly thought of a person who often appeared in the mouth of xiamo princess in the past six months.

    "They should not be the same person, just the same name." Luo Yumei said: "I heard that Qin Shaoyu is a murderous person. If he is the one who defeated the princess, he can let me go like this"

    she didn''t know that Qin Shaoyu''s mind had changed a little, but it was not because he felt that he had let Luo Yumei go Maybe it will do some good to the people who live in the grass roots of Guyan city.

    Moreover, Luo Yumei has not touched the bottom line of Qin Shaoyu, so Qin Shaoyu didn''t fight her. At this time, Qin Shaoyu did not change his mind, but he grew up. He would learn to think and think more deeply about some advantages and disadvantages.

    On the contrary, if Luo Yumei is a bully, Qin Shaoyu will not talk with her at all. He killed her on the spot at the beginning.

    LUO Yumei left, and Qin Shaoyu left with Siyi in his arms.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t know where he was going. He came to Guyan city to see Wu Meier and Qian Qian, but he didn''t know where they were at the moment.

    Before long, Qin Shaoyu was surrounded by a group of city guards wearing standard armor and holding standard weapons.

    If Qin Shaoyu, who had just come out of kuangzhan village, was surrounded by the city guards, he would be frightened. But now, when he was surrounded by the city guards, who were no more than level 7 soldiers, he suddenly felt the impulse to laugh.

    "Once upon a time, his vision has been so high." Qin Shaoyu shakes his head with emotion. He can''t say whether he is happy or sad, but more melancholy and happy.

    Qin Shaoyu stands with great interest to see what they are playing. When he saw that some bloated city leader accompanied a young man with a pair of short guns on his back, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth touched slightly.

    Luo Gang accompanied the young master who was invited from the auction house to despise the young Luo Gang who was holding a pair of short guns. But when the first master around him was easily defeated by the young man, Luo Gang suddenly changed his attitude.

    Just as the deputy general expected, Wu mei''er and others have been in Guyan city for half a year, but they have been rejected by several deep-rooted local forces.

    They have been looking for opportunities to take root in this Guyan city. It is the best way to get the support of the city leader. So when the people of Luogang come to ask for help to capture the city master''s daughter, Wu Meier and others agree.

    Wu mei''er asked Wang Wei, the most powerful of them, to accompany the deputy general to the city master, but unexpectedly, the city master specially tested him. Wang Wei just showed a little less than half of his strength to convince the city master.Wang Wei passed through the crowd under the leadership of Luo Gang. Wang Wei''s whole face twitched when he saw the thief who had hijacked his daughter in Luo Gang''s mouth.

    "You You said the thief can''t be him, "Wang Wei''s mouth twitched. He pointed to Qin Shaoyu holding a little girl in the distance and asked Luo Gang on the side.

    Luo Gang nodded, "yes, he can''t be wrong. My daughter was robbed by him at the gate of the city. You must help me arrest him"

    "you say he is a prostitute..." Wang Wei still couldn''t help but asked again. When he saw Luo Gang nodding his head, he could only reluctantly accept the fact in front of him.

    "I try to Try to catch him, "Wang Wei said with self mockery. Unexpectedly, Luo Gang ran to the front when he heard such a reply.

    "On You bold maniac, where did you hijack my daughter? Why don''t you hand over the person to the master "

    at this time, Wang Wei''s whole face around Luo Gang was a little deformed. He didn''t expect that his boss would be scolded as a prostitute.

    "If this matter is known by the two sister-in-law, what will you think?" Wang Wei thought in his heart. Luo Gang over there had already yelled.

    I don''t know what Luo Gang thought. He was either a thief or a maniac. Qin Shaoyu felt that if he didn''t do something to his daughter, he would be sorry for the title of a thief.

    Qin Shaoyu''s look is very calm, maybe it is to see Wang Wei''s good mood again, but he didn''t get angry at all.

    He walked forward calmly step by step, and the soldiers who had been in front of him unconsciously stepped back when they faced him.

    Unknowingly, Qin Shaoyu even shook his hand and came to Luogang through the encirclement of soldiers.

    At this time, Luo Gang did not dare to scold him. He shrank his neck and hid behind Wang Wei.

    When Wang Wei faced Qin Shaoyu, a dramatic scene appeared. He suddenly thrust his two short guns into the ground beside him, and then covered his head with his hands.

    Just as Luo Gang and his deputy general were wondering what kind of unique fighting skill it was, Wang Wei said pitifully, "don''t beat your face, boss"

    Qin Shaoyu almost couldn''t help laughing, but Luo Gang and others were completely stupid, and they couldn''t figure out which one of them was making trouble. His invited high hand would do such a thing to the enemy.

    "The assistant Gang whispered to Luo that he still had a glimmer of hope.

    But the next two people''s actions completely dispel this ridiculous speculation.

    Qin Shaoyu punches Wang Wei on the shoulder with a smile and says with a smile, "you can''t be more serious, young man"

    Wang Wei''s smiley face doesn''t care. After returning to normal, he puts the double short guns on his back and says with a smile, "I''m glad to see the boss and ease the atmosphere"

    they are very familiar with each other. If Luo Gang and others don''t know it at this time What''s the matter? I really don''t have to mix any more.

    However, Luo Gang was relieved, even though he didn''t know why he felt oppressed when facing this young man.

    "That..." Luo Gang still plucked up the courage to ask "where''s my daughter?" Qin Shaoyu wanted to say "I''m a prostitute. What do you think I''ve done to your daughter?" but when he faced Luo Gang, he didn''t feel like joking, so he just said "she went back by herself"

    after Qin Shaoyu finished, he walked away with Siyi in his arms At this time, Wang Wei rushed up from behind and said, "where are you going, boss?"

    "where do you say I''m going? I''ve come to Guyan city from FengMo valley. Where do you say I''m going?" Qin Shaoyu asked.

    "Yes," Wang Wei wiped the back of his head and said, "I don''t know why he''s lax at the sight of the eldest brother"

    it''s hard for him to understand that Qin Shaoyu really can''t understand that Wang Wei is also a gifted person with outstanding talent. How can he do this kind of thing in public? I can only say that he has a real temperament.

    "how are they doing?" Qin Shaoyu said Shao Yu didn''t know how to open his mouth. After sighing, he asked

    when talking about this, Wang Wei restrained a little, "it''s still the boss. Go back and have a look for yourself. To tell you the truth, it''s not easy for two sisters in law"

    "two sisters in law..." Qin Shaoyu is speechless. He and they are not so good. Wang Wei has already called them like this.

    "Just don''t know if they can get along well." Qin Shaoyu has some worries in his heart. After all, although polygamy is normal in Tianyu, it''s really difficult for two women to share a man and make them live in peace.

 Chapter 196

    Thinking about these things in his mind, Qin Shaoyu''s steps slowed down. In his heart, there was an impulse to escape.

    But as soon as he thought about the two of them, Qin Shaoyu''s steps were firm again. He sighed in his heart, "what we should face is what we should face." after sighing, his steps were accelerated again.

    Welcome to the latest, fastest and most popular serial works

    this is a brand-new building complex. Behind the huge building, there is a courtyard for internal staff to live in. The courtyard is connected into a square, and the courtyard in the middle is arched.

    This is the prosperous area of Guyan city. The newly built Tianyu Trading house has the same name as the mainland. It can be seen that its owner''s ambition makes people think that its owner wants to open the exchange all over the whole Tianyu mainland.

    In the residence behind the trading house named Tianyu, Qin Shaoyu is surrounded by a group of people, and Wang Wei doesn''t know whether he has been hanging out with Han Ye for a long time or what''s going on. He even learns from Han Ye to hide and watch Qin Shaoyu''s embarrassing state, and is bored and happy.

    Qin Shaoyu was first surrounded by Liao Li, Meng Tian, and others to ask questions, until he talked about being chased last time without danger. After that, these masters let him go. When they left, they also took him to make an appointment to get drunk at night.

    These old men are good at solving the problem, and the remaining two beauties who are charming and have unlimited amorous feelings make Qin Shaoyu feel restless.

    Even the same outstanding women, Wu Meier charming sentimental Qianqian, Jasper''s tenderness, so that two outstanding women at the same time staring at him affectionately.

    Such an excellent woman is blessed to have any one of them in her previous life. Having two at the same time can be regarded as enjoying the happiness of all.

    But at this time, Qin Shaoyu has the feeling of sitting and standing uneasily. It is clear that the two women not only don''t quarrel, but also get along well. They make all their efforts for the same man.

    But Qin Shaoyu is some difficult to face them at the same time, both of them always have a kind of guilty dare to owe them.

    At this time, Wang Wei is still squatting on one side and giggling. Qin Shaoyu''s face deliberately scolds, "go to talk to adults, filial son, don''t play with yourself again"

    Wang Wei wrongly looks at Siyi, who is sitting on Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder and refuses to come down, turns her lips and leaves.

    When everyone left, Wu Meier looked at Siyi on Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder and said with a charming smile, "what a lovely little girl! It can''t be your daughter who was born outside with our sisters on your back"

    after Wu Meier finished, she was laughing with a silly smile. Qianqian also looked like a good play. Qin Shaoyu shook his head and told her story about Siyi and his grandfather.

    Maybe it''s women''s inborn motherhood. After listening to the story of Siyi, the two girls are very fond of the little girl. Wu Meier grabs her from Qin Shaoyu and rubs her little face to deform before she is willing to let her go.

    Because of Siyi''s relationship, Qin Shaoyu''s embarrassing mirror gradually adapts to the feeling that two women exist at the same time.

    For the first time in his life, Qin Shaoyu, a beautiful girl with two owners and two different personalities, was treated like this.

    Finally, after persuading the two girls, Qin Shaoyu asked people to find Wang Wei and ask him to ask the city master about her grandfather.

    Later, Qin Shaoyu talked about his idea of helping the poor people with his two daughters. Among them, Qianqian was born in poverty and naturally agreed with Qin Shaoyu''s practice. Wu Meier was a very clever woman and knew that men''s decision should always support this idea unconditionally.

    Some people say that women are divided into Wangfu and Kefu. In fact, these two kinds of words really exist, not such superstitious view as Mingge.

    The real meaning of Wangfu is that when a man makes a decision and is ready for a big fight, the woman behind him must fully support him and encourage him.

    The so-called Kraft is when a man makes a decision to make a big fight, women all kinds of opposition, all kinds of noise, so that the man has no intention to do business, and then when he fails, I''ll say you don''t listen to my mother, and I''ll say you can''t accomplish anything.

    And smart as Wu Meier, soft as Qian Qian, these two people will continue to give full support, but also everywhere to help, and even stand up for their beloved man. The other will also offer silently. When a man is tired, he will give a bowl of soup and a word of relief.

    Therefore, it has to be said that Qin Shaoyu''s good fortune in his previous life can get the love of these two women.

    After a period of time, Qin Shaoyu explained some things again and again, and bought many novel gadgets from the system store to Wu Meier, which was used to support the scene when the exchange opened its first auction.

    After finishing all this, Qin Shaoyu successfully throws Siyi to the two girls and runs to Liao Li to have a drink with them. In Qin Shaoyu''s opinion, it''s much easier to get along with a group of big men than two women.

    In the open square under the night sky, a group of old men drink and eat meat. They are not happy. In the hut, the beauty leans against the door and looks at each other with a sigh.

    this is a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings of wood, but someone loves this wood so much.The next day, Qin Shaoyu leaves Siyi. Wang Wei will manage the business of Tianyu Trading house well. Wu Meier is responsible for the business. All the brothers of the crazy battle group are helping. In addition to Liao Li''s accident, Lao Dao will never have any problems.

    Moreover, Qin Shaoyu left Wang Wei in the stock exchange for the time being to let him play a deterrent role. Even if he encountered something that really could not be solved, he would let people go to Fengmo Valley directly. If the three brothers of the magic family took any one of them out for a walk, they would be able to make a breakthrough.

    Qin Shaoyu put everything aside and embarked on a road to the strong. He deeply understood that everything he could have today was determined by his strength. Once he lost his strength, he would also have nothing.

    Not to mention to help more people in need with their own strength. If you want to change the life of the people at the bottom, you need to stand at the top.

    Otherwise, even if he can change the fate of the poor people in Guyan City, can he change the sky and other cities in the mainland? The sky and the mainland are so huge that there are no less than ten thousand laughing cities like Guyan City, which is difficult to do with his current strength.

    So he needs to be stronger. He needs to climb higher. Only in this way can he do more meaningful things according to his will.

    Qin Shaoyu set foot on the teleportation array to return to Fengmo Valley alone. When he came out of the teleportation array, there was still only one person in FengMo valley. The magician still didn''t come back, and Han Ye was still closed.

    Qin Shaoyu and magic big talk after a few words, once again alone on the transmission array, the target points to the Tianmen transmission point.

    When the teleport started, a legendary road for him started.

    This is a legend that leads to the peak, a legend that deduces countless passionate feelings, a legend that belongs to Qin Shaoyu.

    The word Tianmen represents justice and power in the Tianyu continent. Every Tianmen child is fighting with the devil one after another.

    Every child of Tianmen is devoting his blood and life for the mainland and making his own efforts for the survival of human beings.

    Tianmen itself is a holy land derived from the alliance of demons. When the alliance of demons gradually faded out of the world''s vision, Tianmen appeared strongly.

    In fact, in order to better fight with the descendants of the demons who stay in Tianyu, the alliance of the demons has changed from light to dark, just like the magician in the valley of the demons. He is a member of the alliance of the demons.

    Every disciple or outstanding family member of the Fengmo alliance will be sent to Tianmen for training, just like the modern saying of further education

    Qin Shaoyu is a disciple of the Fengmo Valley magician. Naturally, he is also a child of Tianmen and has the right to come to Tianmen for further training.

    Although he has never been to Tianmen in the future, his reputation has spread in Tianmen. Many people know that in recent generations, there is a young man who has the blood of magic martial arts of seven departments. His name is Qin Shaoyu. Many people have heard that Qin Shaoyu, who has the blood of magic martial arts, has defeated two talented masters of the imperial family of Daxia in the place of trial, including that one Xia Mo, a Shengwu princess who is known as the first person in Daxia, defeated her after she used Shura to destroy the world.

    It was thought that Qin Shaoyu would come to Tianmen soon after the end of the trial, but later it came out that King Mu''s house had sent two Saint level masters to pursue and kill Qin Shaoyu.

    It also attracted the anger of the master of FengMo valley. That time, the master made a big noise in Muwang mansion and killed several Saint level strongmen. It was also a blow that caused internal injury to the ancestor of Muwang mansion at the peak of Muwang mansion. Therefore, it was said that the master had broken through to the realm of Saint emperor.

    Of course, the important thing is that no one will think that Qin Shaoyu can escape from the two Saint level strongmen safely, so most people in Tianmen think that Qin Shaoyu is dead.

    Sure enough, there was no news about Qin Shaoyu for more than half a year, so Tianmen was angry. If it wasn''t for the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty to stop King Mu''s house, I don''t know how many times they were killed by the angry old immortals of Tianmen.

    There is no substitute for the significance of a Mowu blood line to Tianmen and the whole alliance of the fiends. What''s more, the existence of a Mowu blood line may become the hope of a generation.

    But it was buried in the hands of a small muwangfu. If we really want to go to the big place, muwangfu buried the hope of human survival.

    There are also rumors that the hidden masters of the fiend alliance are so angry. There are rumors that a top-notch existence is ready to personally kill the Mu palace to vent his anger.

 Chapter 197

    Just when the whole muwangfu was in a state of fear, FengMo valley was in a few days, but all the trouble stopped.

    At this time, it was suddenly rumored that Qin Shaoyu had not been killed, and he had come back, so the big man who sealed the magic Valley didn''t do it at last.

    It is rumored that Qin Shaoyu did not die in the pursuit of two Saint level strongmen and returned safely.

    I don''t know who was the first to spread the news, but most people certainly won''t believe it. After all, Qin Shaoyu''s strength at that time was just the junior general''s fighting power, and the gap between the ordinary level 9 general and the saint level strong was huge. What''s more, it was two Saint level strong who pursued him, which was even less likely to be spared.

    But just yesterday, a news suddenly came to the ears of the ruler of Tianmen. Qin Shaoyu came back. He will set foot on Tianmen tomorrow.

    It''s true that the news is directly transmitted from Fengmo Valley, so at this moment, Tianmen is boiling, and many people gather to rush back to see the young generation of talented and strong people who have defeated Princess Shengwu of Daxia.

    On this day, hundreds of Tianmen children gathered outside the Tianmen transmission point, many of them had reached the saint level, and an elder of Saint emperor level and two deacons of Saint King level came to meet them personally. This was an unprecedented courtesy.

    This kind of treatment is also the result of Qin Shaoyu''s own demonic blood. What''s more, it has a special significance to Tianmen and the whole alliance of demons.

    When Qin Shaoyu stepped out of the transmission point, he was really startled by the scene in front of him. All of them were strong generals, and every one of them was talented. They were not comparable to ordinary generals.

    Avril is with a beautiful woman, who is well maintained. If you don''t know her age, you will only treat her as a beautiful woman in her thirties. When she sees Qin Shaoyu, she comes up with her.

    "Qin Shaoyu, you are finally willing to come to Tianmen." Avril said with a smile: "I introduce you to my master, who is also the elder responsible for your official joining Tianmen." Avril pointed to the beautiful woman beside her to introduce Qin Shaoyu.

    "Elder hello" Qin Shaoyu is a bit unnatural. At this time, when he sees a beautiful woman, he will think of the two beautiful ladies in his family. When he thinks about it, he will have a headache.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s still shy appearance, the beautiful woman said with a faint smile, "don''t be so formal. You and Wei''er are good friends fighting side by side. Just call me aunt Lin in the future"

    this middle-aged beautiful woman''s name is Linrui. She is a strong saint. As for her actual age, that''s the secret that women care about most. Of course, no one knows, but because of her strength, she seems to be only 30 years old It''s just next year.

    "It''s aunt Lin"

    looking at Qin Shaoyu''s still unnatural expression, Lin Rui chuckles, "this child..."

    At this time, one of the deacons on the side reminded him, "Mr. Lin, since you''ve already come, can you start?"

    "I''m still talking about my memory." Lin Rui gently arranged her forehead, and then her face suddenly became serious. "Before Qin Shaoyu joined Tianmen, you must rely on your own ability to go to Tianmen."

    Lin Rui pointed to a towering peak and said, "the top of the peak is the gate of heaven. If you choose the first way, it''s very simple for you today. You just need to fly to the top

    "As for the second way..." Lin Rui deliberately stopped for a moment, "this second road is extremely difficult for anyone. This road will not become simple because of your strong strength. We call it" dengtian road "

    " dengtian road "

    " yes, the name of dengtian road is very easy to understand, but it is extremely difficult to get to Tianmen through dengtian road "

    " why б▒

    Lin Rui''s face solemnly explained, "because once you set foot on the road to heaven, all your strength will be suppressed, and all you can have is your strength, and you need to use your own strength to climb the top of this mountain step by step"

    "I choose the road to heaven" Qin Shaoyu said without thinking about it

    "very good, I knew you would make this choice when you set foot on the road to heaven After Tianlu, all of us will wait for you at the peak, "Lin Rui pondered for a while and then went on.

    "The shortest person in history since the appearance of the road to heaven, he only took two days to reach the peak, and later he became the saint."

    "The longest one took seven days to reach the summit. We will allocate resources for you according to your performance on the way to the summit. This treatment is equal to everyone. You can only fight for everything by yourself."

    Lin Rui''s meaning is very obvious. If you want to get Tianmen''s resources, how much you want to get depends on your own performance. If you don''t perform well and get less resources, don''t blame others.

    similarly, if you perform well and get more resources than others, others can''t say anything about it. It''s also a kind of management means of Tianmen, and it stops the disciples from competing with each other Li.

    Because you want to get a lot of resources, it''s very simple. You can use your achievements to convince others.

    For the outstanding disciple Tianmen, they will never be stingy of resources. Qin Shaoyu''s talent naturally knows that this is just a passing actQin Shaoyu''s choice is to ascend to heaven, which is expected by everyone.

    Dengtian road is located at the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there is a step leading to the peak. At first sight, this step is made by special processing after manual excavation.

    When Qin Shaoyu steps up the steps, he feels a strange force blocking all the cyclones in his body. This should be what Lin Rui said about the suppression of power.

    Qin Shaoyu easily raises his steps, with a confident smile on his face.

    if someone else steps on the way to heaven, he wants to ascend when his power is suppressed and he can only use it It''s really hard to get to the top of the mountain.

    But for Qin Shaoyu, it''s a very simple thing. When he is fully trained, he will be rewarded by the strength of the junior general. When he absorbs the strength of the wolf, he will be tempered close to the strength of the Ninth level general.

    If he really wants to finish the road to heaven with the fastest speed, it will be over in half an hour. In order not to be so shocking, Qin Shaoyu decided to restrain himself. He didn''t go too fast even though he walked and stopped all the way. He just let it be.

    On the top of Tianmen peak, at the exit of dengtian Road, a group of people gather here, waiting for people coming out at any time.

    At this time, a deacon said to Lin Rui, "Mr. Lin, why don''t you go to rest first? We can watch it here. Anyway, he can''t reach the summit today."

    "That''s right," Lin Rui said with a smile. "It''s only been more than an hour now. It''s still very early. Wei''er, you can accompany me to look around, and then I''ll go back and come back."

    When Lin Rui and Avril were walking around, the people who were guarding the exit talked one after another. When these men get together, they mostly talk about the fight between themselves and their partners and demons.

    Gradually, their topic from the fight with the devil slowly extended to Qin Shaoyu, many people are guessing how long it takes Qin Shaoyu to get to the top.

    "In my opinion, it will take three days," said one of the Tianmen children who had reached the saint level.

    Another partner, who had been disagreeing with him all the time, immediately retorted, "I don''t think he is the most powerful blood in the history of Mowu. Maybe he can reach the top of the mountain in two days."

    Of course, some people are not optimistic about Qin Shaoyu. When they heard that someone praised him so much, they immediately jumped out and retorted, "this is not necessarily the case. After all, the road to heaven has nothing to do with the talent and strength of blood. We can only rely on the strength of our body to climb to the top of Tianmen. It''s only the perseverance of people that we compare."

    "So no matter what kind of blood or talent he is, if he doesn''t have great perseverance, no matter how strong his potential talent is, it''s empty."

    A group of people get together and keep talking about enjoying their rare leisure. On the other hand, Avril accompanies Lin Rui to walk around. Lin Rui gently touches her lover''s show and says, "although Qin Shaoyu is good, his talent page is strong enough, but he is a bit silly and looks like a bit of wood"

    Avril just doesn''t care and laughs, and doesn''t follow Lin Rui''s words. written words.

    Lin Rui said helplessly, "ever since you came back from the place of trial, you''ve never been able to give up. I thought you had something to do with Qin Shaoyu, but now it seems that you have nothing to do with him."

    "It''s nothing. Qin Shaoyu and I are just friends who have fought together. We don''t have that kind of feelings."

    "You and Qin Shaoyu don''t have that kind of feelings," Lin Rui said with a mysterious smile. "Then you and who have that kind of feelings? It''s not quick to recruit them from the reality."

    "Let me think about it." Lin Rui pretended to think, and then made a sudden appearance. "What you like is not the alcohol in fengmogu."

    "What''s the problem?" Avril didn''t expect that she would be spared by her master just a few words. Just when she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do, Lin Rui''s face suddenly changed

    and then Avril also felt that not only the two of them, but also all the people in the drama here felt the familiar fluctuation at the same time.

    "That wave is..."

    It''s true that there are special fluctuations when someone successfully breaks through the Tianmen road and steps on the top of the Tianmen road. Everyone is familiar with these fluctuations, and every Tianmen child passes through the special barrier at the end of the Tianmen road more than once.

    "Was there someone on the way to heaven before Qin Shaoyu entered?" almost everyone had the same idea with this guess at this moment.

 Chapter 198

    The road to heaven is really difficult. With Qin Shaoyu''s strength, it will take at least half an hour to reach the top of the gate of heaven if he keeps on going.

    Half an hour, if you do that, it will be shocking. So Qin Shaoyu did not rush to stop all the way.

    It took him about two hours to walk out of the exit. When he stepped on the top of the heavenly gate, the scene in front of him was a little strange. All the people were like wood, waiting for their eyes one by one, staring at themselves with frightened eyes

    "what''s wrong with them?" Qin Shaoyu was not only puzzled. At this time, Lin Rui rang out with a heavy gasp, "today''s Qin Shaoyu''s landing In the period of Tianlu, all Tianmen''s children didn''t need to be spread abroad. "

    "We didn''t see anything. It took three days for Qin Shaoyu to ascend the road to heaven," everyone yelled with one voice.

    Lin Rui nodded with satisfaction. "Everyone will continue to guard the exit of dengtian road. After three days, Qin Shaoyu comes out of dengtian Road, and everyone goes to his own business"

    "yes"

    "let''s go." Lin Rui motioned to Avril to take Qin Shaoyu with her. At this time, her heart was still beating violently. When Qin Shaoyu comes out of dengtian Road, his heart almost jumped out of his heart Come on.

    It took Qin Shaoyu less than two hours to walk out of the road to heaven. What is this concept? It shows that Qin Shaoyu''s future achievements will be beyond imagination.

    If this news goes through the veins, the demons'' descendants will try their best to kill Qin Shaoyu. They will never be willing to have another legendary strong man in the future when the demons set foot on conquering mankind again.

    Along the way, Lin Rui had a face and didn''t make a sound. She rushed to the front. When the three came to a building, Lin Rui took out something similar to the blood shadow Medal of the test place. Several guards checked Lin Rui''s medal before returning it respectfully to Lin Rui.

    "Let''s go in." Lin Rui walked all the way. This is a passage leading to the underground. Walking on the passage, Lin Rui was relieved and said: "this is the Cangtian Pavilion of Tianmen. It''s the place with the strongest guard force of Tianmen. If someone wants to break into the Tibetan Pavilion, it''s only possible if all the people in Tianmen are dead. "

    Lin Rui led Qin Shaoyu down to the sixth floor until Bai Yi. This is not a alarmist talk. It''s really a token of identity, which has extraordinary significance for the children of Tianmen.

    For a Tianmen child, the token represents the identity. Many Tianmen children have been fighting with the descendants left by the devil on the mainland in the dark since they joined Tianmen, even many people have never met.

 Chapter 199

    So as for the Tianmen children, they all look at the token to identify each other. Each person''s token will be planted with a special mark. If the owner of the token dies, the mark in the token will disappear, and the token will lose its unique spirit.

    This kind of saying goodbye to Tianmen''s children can be identified naturally, so what I fear most is that some people will be captured, keep his life in prison, and then take his identity token and pretend to be Tianmen''s children.

    That''s why there are slogans to make people die.

    Qin Shaoyu took the identity token, and the master of the white door personally helped him put his own mark into the token with a special technique. From then on, this token is the symbol of Qin Shaoyu''s identity in the gate of heaven.

    After helping Qin Shaoyu to make his mark, the master of the white door said, "I have added a special breath to your token. Breath can exist on the token for a year. The guardians who guard each layer can naturally sense the breath on the token"

    Qin Shaoyu can''t understand this mysterious and mysterious thing, but he still nods to show that he understands it

    " "Well, we won''t disturb you any more. Just walk around and find out for yourself. Well, I''m going to prepare another reward for you"

    the master of the white door left the Cangtian pavilion with Lin Rui. Instead of rushing to a deeper level, Qin Shaoyu stayed on the seventh floor and read the remaining history books and books about the secret Jedi.

    Until he had digested all the knowledge in these books, he had an understanding of the history and pattern of heaven and the mainland, and no longer understood anything as before.

    When he came out of the seventh floor, half a month had passed. When Qin Shaoyu walked out of the seventh floor to the eighth floor, the people guarding before the eighth floor felt the breath on his token and then let him go.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t have a concept before, but he was more and more shocked when he went down the Cangtian Pavilion.

    The more you go down, the more precious the treasures are. All kinds of high-quality spirit tools, all kinds of effective potions and elixirs.

    Of course, Qin Shaoyu despised these drugs, but those precious elixirs were very helpful to his blood evolution.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu was like a mouse who had fallen into the rice barn. The reason why he wanted to use the rice barn instead of the rice VAT was that the elixir Qin Shaoyu used was just a drop in the ocean compared with Tianmen''s treasure.

    If it wasn''t for the effect of the later use of the elixir getting weaker and weaker, Qin Shaoyu might have been shrinking in that layer all day.

    In fact, Qin Shaoyu is also a special case. Generally speaking, those who have the right to enter this level basically have little effect on him.

    Qin Shaoyu is a special case, so these elixirs still have some effects on him. Although the power of the elixir has not been fully absorbed, there are still many hidden in his body, but the evolution of his blood is close to the limit.

    It''s a pity that it''s useless to absorb the elixir after reaching this limit. Qin Shaoyu also knows his own situation. Now his blood is only one chance away from evolution.

    This layer is just the fourteenth layer. Qin Shaoyu came out from the 14th floor and went further down.

    The lower layers are full of various cultivation resources. Qin Shaoyu tried his best to get something he needed. Only at this time did he sigh with emotion. No wonder those powerful children began to cultivate. So the divine light is an endless resource that ordinary people don''t dare to imagine.

    Qin Shaoyu continues to go all the way down. He will stay at each floor for a period of time to find some resources that are helpful to him. He has gained a lot along the way.

    On the 20th floor, Qin Shaoyu stopped and looked at all kinds of crystal cores in front of his eyes. Qin Shaoyu was speechless.

    This spirit crystal nucleus is also a crystal nucleus, but its energy is more pure and huge.

    Qin Shaoyu entered Baoshan naturally without empty hands. Under the gentle vibration of the system, pieces of spiritual crystal nuclei were transformed into spiritual power points.

    After a good clean-up, there are more than 100000 psionic power points in the system, and the consumed psionic crystal cores are only 10000 pieces, which is only one thousandth of the 20 layers of savings.

    After coming out from the 20th floor, Qin Shaoyu had a thorough insight all the way, and the more precious his treasures were.

    After the 25th floor, the number of treasures gradually decreases, but the degree of rarity is stronger.

    It''s like when he was on the 30th floor, Qin Shaoyu stayed on the 30th floor for a period of time because of his treasures, which benefited him a lot.

    There are only ten old books in the 30th floor of Cangtian Pavilion, but when Qin Shaoyu picked them up and opened them, he couldn''t let them go any more.

    This ancient book is about the application of power recorded by a Tianmen elder. Among them, it mentions all kinds of methods that are as light as lifting a heavy load. Behind the application, there are several other realms that Qin Shaoyu can''t touch for the time being.

    Qin Shaoyu sighed heavily after reading the introduction to the application of power and the method of lifting heavy weights like light in this book. It was not until then that Qin Shaoyu finally realized that what he understood was not weightlifting at all.At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s desire for strength and pursuit of power made him forget to eat and sleep. Referring to the methods recorded in the ancient books, and his own understanding, as well as the spiral energy which was used unintentionally in the city Lord''s mansion, he slowly analyzed these constantly.

    Through this kind of analysis, we gradually integrate them to form our own power application method.

    Qin Shaoyu stayed on the 30th floor for three months, two of which were behind the application of power, and one of which was to understand other basic classics.

    This layer of collection of ancient books are the crystallization of Tianmen predecessors'' own feelings, which is of great significance for Qin Shaoyu to create his own war skills.

    It''s worth mentioning that in the past three months, Canglang also woke up from his deep sleep. With his help from time to time, Qin shaoyufei made progress, and created his own way of application.

    Three months later, Qin Shaoyu went down to the thirty first level. Unfortunately, although the thirty first level treasures more precious skills, for Qin Shaoyu, with the talent of refining magic Scripture, other skills are despised.

    The treasure of the 32nd floor is some unique combat skills or magic powers left by Tianmen elders. Qin Shaoyu is not interested in this either, but he is creating his own combat skills at this time. So he spent half a month to understand those combat skills in the 32nd floor, which can be regarded as creating his own unique combat skills and learning some experience or uniqueness.

    With Canglang''s advice from time to time, Qin Shaoyu finally realized the importance of having a famous teacher nearby. There are many places Qin Shaoyu couldn''t figure out. In Canglang''s simple words, he easily analyzed these difficulties thoroughly, which deepened Qin Shaoyu''s understanding of his own combat skills.

    At the same time, the new fighting skills have basically taken shape, and what they lack is only a thousand times of tempering.

    When Qin Shaoyu reached the 33rd floor, it took him nearly five months to calculate the time. Only at this time did he realize that the original time of one year was not much.

    On this day, as soon as Qin Shaoyu walked down the 33rd floor, the voice of the wolf sounded in his brain. "I said, boy, you don''t have much time left. I think you''d better not rush to stay on which floor first, walk the remaining floors first, and then decide which floor to focus on the rest of the time."

    "En" Qin Shaoyu nodded and responded in his mind, "I think so myself. I''m afraid the last layers are the real key."

    "That''s good. First, you should have a general understanding of level 33. I also want to practice and recover as much as possible. If there is no problem, don''t disturb me."

    Qin Shaoyu nodded and stopped talking. He had made great progress in his cultivation in Cangtian Pavilion these days. He knew that Canglang didn''t want to lose his strength, so he took the time to practice.

    There are not many things in the 33rd layer, only a few special crystal stones. This kind of crystal, Qin Shaoyu recognized it as the same as the blood crystal inherited by the king of ice and snow.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu suddenly felt a little excited in his heart, and several pieces of inheritance blood crystals in front of him were obviously more powerful than those left by the king of ice and snow.

    No matter how many, Qin Shaoyu picked up a piece and held it in his hand. With the vibration of the system in the arm bend, wisps of strange energy flowed into the system from the inheritance blood crystal, and then the system absorbed part of it, and the other part flowed into every part of Qin Shaoyu''s body.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu obviously felt that there was a sign of loosening in the degree of evolution of blood which had not changed since reaching the limit.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s heart beat violently. He took a deep breath of the air pressure and then picked up another piece to absorb the strange energy in the blood crystal.

    His absorption of energy is just to absorb the blood power belonging to the master in the inheritance blood crystal. It doesn''t damage the inheritance. If outsiders don''t use it, they can''t see it.

    As for the energy that promotes the degree of evolution of the system, it is the energy of the crystal itself, which has been verified as early as when the blood crystal was inherited by the king of ice and snow.

    When he absorbed the strange energy from the last inherited blood crystal, Qin Shaoyu''s face hung a smile, and his blood evolution, which had already reached the limit, finally broke through the limit at this opportunity.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s blood is involved in another evolution, but he doesn''t know how long it will take for this evolution

    according to Qin Shaoyu''s estimation, once his blood is evolved this time, his strength will reach the level of general''s peak, which is only one step away from the holy level.

 Chapter 200

    It''s not as difficult to be promoted to the saint level as it is to be promoted to the general level, and for Qin Shaoyu, there is no need to worry at all. After having the transfer system, as long as he has accumulated enough strength, it''s natural for him to be promoted.

    Qin Shaoyu did not expect that the 33rd floor would give him such a big surprise, which made him look forward to the last three floors more and more.

    Qin Shaoyu walked down the 34th floor. Unexpectedly, nothing in the 34th floor was related to cultivation.

    There are all kinds of books on the 34th floor of Cangtian Pavilion. One thing these books have in common is that all the books record the war between man and devil ten thousand years ago.

    The records here are very detailed, from the invasion of the demons to the end of the legend, the strong man built a channel between the demons with his soul and flesh.

    Although Qin Shaoyu was very interested in these things, he also remembered the wolf''s words and didn''t dare to spend more time, so he just took a careless look and left the 34th floor.

    Qin Shaoyu walked down the 35th floor, and all the treasures in the 35th floor of zangtian Pavilion were weapons and armor. What''s puzzling is that many of the weapons and armor in these treasures have been broken into pieces.

    There is a book in front of each shelf.

    Qin Shaoyu picked up a book on a shelf, and when he finished reading it, he finally realized that what he treasured in this layer was the weapons and armor originally used by the strong who were lost in the war between man and devil.

    These weapons and armor are basically destroyed during the battle. The purpose of collecting them is to commemorate the dead heroes.

    of course, there are also many weapons and armor lost by Tianmen or the alliance of demons when they fight with the descendants of demons.

    This layer of commemoration is for human life.

    Inside the 35th floor is a tall stone wall, on which the names of the characters and their achievements are recorded.

    Qin Shaoyu gently stroked the cold names. These cold words made Qin Shaoyu''s blood boil.

    It''s boiling blood. These people pay everything for the right of human survival one by one. No one knows their names and achievements, but their names are lofty mountains for Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu''s most sincere respect for these people is like the sentence at the top of the stone wall: "we just want to live, but we have to fight for survival."

    When I see this sentence, I feel so powerless and pale, but it is such an ordinary sentence that makes people pay their lives.

    They long for the right to live. But in order to let more people live, they resolutely gave up their lives, with their boiling blood and tireless fear of life and death to build a strong wall against the demons.

    Qin Shaoyu looked at this moment word by word, he was deeply shocked to this moment, his boiling blood burned again.

    Some people live to live, while others die to live.

    The endless fighting spirit, the cold names contain the heat of fire, which completely ignites Qin Shaoyu.

    I don''t know how long it took for Qin Shaoyu to wake up again before he thought of going to the next level.

    Qin Shaoyu walked out of the 35th floor and went to the 36th floor of zangtian Pavilion, which was the last floor Qin Shaoyu could reach.

    When he walked into the 36th floor, Qin Shaoyu had a feeling of blood beating, as if every trace of blood in his body was cheering and jumping.

    "This is..." Qin Shaoyu looks at everything in front of him in a daze, but he can''t calm down in any case. He asks his own question "what''s the matter in the end"

    the shock of the things in front of him is too big for him to bear.

    There are also some treasures in the thirty-six layers, but all of them belong to the same person, that is, the first person under the starry sky of the legendary strong man in human history.

    No one knows his name and origin. His appearance is a mystery in itself. But he put all the strong together and launched a war with the demons.

    Among the thirty-six layers, what he treasured was every weapon and armor he used.

    Although these armor and weapons have been broken, but there is still a sense of war is not willing to be silent.

    Every weapon here has blood stains on it.

    Maybe other people just remember these armor and weapons a little, but when Qin Shaoyu saw some of these armor that could not be recognized, he was shocked and speechless.

    Qin Shaoyu clearly saw that although the first set of broken black leather armor had lost its color and spirit, it was clearly an Atlantis suit.

    However, the sword on the side which was broken into pieces only left a sword in good condition is not the sword of black ice.

    these armor and weapons have the function of changing shape at will when they are in good condition, but now they are restored to their original appearance after being scrapped.Qin Shaoyu walked back step by step. At the back, he also saw the broken Longyan sword and Longyan armor. Behind them, there were several sets of armor and swords that even Qin Shaoyu could not name.

    Although Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know the name of these armor and swords, he can be sure that every weapon and armor here is only sold in the system.

    At the end, Qin Shaoyu finds the answer he wants.

    It''s a dragon shaped arm guard. Although it''s different from Qin Shaoyu''s own arm guard, Qin Shaoyu is 100% sure that it''s definitely the arm guard formed by the system.

    It''s just that the arm guard may have changed its shape because of its high degree of evolution.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s shocking thought appeared in his mind: "is it true that the legendary strong man ten thousand years ago also owns the system as well as himself"?

    this is not necessary at all. Maybe the fact has already been put in front of him, and there is no dispute at all.

    But this made Qin Shaoyu more confused.

    How did the system come from? Was it really brought by the so-called passers-by? And what did the so-called passers-by cross for.

    All this bothered Qin Shaoyu for a long time, even his mind was confused, but he still could not sort out a clue.

    But there is one thing Qin Shaoyu is sure that he and the legendary strongman of that year have the same system, and it is likely that the so-called Mowu blood is generated by integrating the professions in the system.

    But in this way, another doubt appeared in Qin Shaoyu''s mind.

    That is, there have been one or two people with Mowu blood in the past ten thousand years. How did their blood come into being? Do they also have a system?

    another point is why there is no record of the people with Mowu blood in the past ten thousand years, which makes Qin Shaoyu puzzled.

    In principle, if they are also helped by the system, then they are doomed not to be unknown forever.

    Qin Shaoyu thought so much that he didn''t come up with a reason. After a heavy sigh, Qin Shaoyu had to give up thinking about these problems.

    What is placed here are all the things used by the legendary strongmen, and there is no inheritance or inheritance of martial arts and techniques.

    With a sigh, Qin Shaoyu shook his head and put his dragon arm back on the shelf.

    When he put down the palm of his arm, suddenly the whole person was shocked, and then there was a color of ecstasy.

    What on earth happened to him to make such a gaffe.

    When Qin Shaoyu put down the dragon shaped arm guard, the system on his arm suddenly vibrated, and then the dragon shaped arm guard, which had just been put back on the shelf, began to vibrate.

    The vibration between the two echoes each other, and the vibration is constantly strong.

    Qin Shaoyu quickly took the Longxing arm guard from the shelf in his hand. When he picked up the Dragon arm guard, the vibration gradually weakened.

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu thoughtfully turned over his arm guard and tried to get it close to his arm guard, but after several attempts, there was no result.

    When he put the Dragon arms back on the shelf again, the vibration came back.

    Qin Shaoyu tried several times but failed to find the reason for the resonance between the two.

    "By the way," Qin Shaoyu suddenly thought of a possibility, and quickly tried to use his mind to sense the dragon shaped arm guard. When his mind approached, Qin Shaoyu''s whole body was shocked, and a force of suction suddenly pulled his consciousness into the dragon shaped arm guard.

    What appears in front of Qin Shaoyu''s eyes is not very different from his own system, but the surrounding area is many times larger, and maybe it''s because he lost his master. There is no system interface here.

    Just as Qin Shaoyu was wondering what had happened, a flat sigh with fatigue suddenly rang out. That sound seems very far away, and it seems to be in my ear.

    Just as Qin Shaoyu was shocked, his voice sounded again, "don''t be surprised, I''m just a piece of consciousness."

    "You are..." Just when Qin Shaoyu wanted to ask, the voice didn''t pay attention to it at all, but continued to speak on its own.

    "If you can enter the system space, it means that you are also the selected person. I gave up that road because I couldn''t bear to watch my companion be slaughtered by the demons. I hope you can do it yourself"

    at this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes widened. It was just a sentence, but the content was huge. Just the first sentence made Qin Shaoyu meditate.

    The insipid voice in Longxing''s arm guard didn''t leave much time for Qin Shaoyu to think. Just when Qin Shaoyu was just ready to sort out his thoughts, the insipid voice sounded again.

 Chapter 201

    "You and I, as the chosen people, are bound to go the same way, but I gave up halfway. I hope you can go on firmly and find out the only truth."

    "The only truth" Qin Shaoyu''s mind is completely confused. He doesn''t know what he means.

    After a pause, the voice continued, "I know you''re wondering what the truth really means, but I''m really sorry I can''t tell you that. You need to find out for yourself."

    "Finally, I''d like to remind you that this continent is not as simple as you think. It''s very difficult for outsiders like us to really integrate into this world, even if I have paid my life for it."

    "Outsiders like us..." Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath, "yes, this legendary strongman is not a man in the world, but a passer-by like the one swallowed by himself."

    The most powerful man in the starry sky, the legendary man, is not a man in this world, but a passer-by. If these things let others know, I don''t know how I feel.

    But the more so, the deeper Qin Shaoyu''s admiration for this man. He clearly is not a person in this world, and can stay away from the war between man and devil, but he can''t bear to watch human beings perish, and finally resolutely gave up his goal, and finally gave up his life to build a seal.

    After that sentence, the voice did not want to appear again for a long time. When Qin Shaoyu thought it was over like this, another sigh came.

    Or the voice is still that pair of flat tone, "as your pioneer, I send you a gift, I hope you can at the right time to take care of the human beings in this world."

    With the end of this sentence, Qin Shaoyu''s consciousness was suddenly excluded from the system space, and then a mysterious energy flow appeared on the dragon shaped arm guard, which was suddenly put into Qin Shaoyu''s arm guard.

    The system in Qin Shaoyu''s arm guard suddenly absorbed the energy like cheers, and then the degree of evolution of the system suddenly reached, and the system entered the evolution again

    "this..." Qin Shaoyu made a quick investigation. Fortunately, although the system evolved this time, the function of the system was still preserved and can still be used normally. This should be the result of the improvement of the system''s evolution degree.

    In the face of such an ending, Qin Shaoyu was lost in meditation. When he looked up again, he could not see what expression was on his face. He muttered to himself, "do you know that I am different from you? I am a person of this world, so even without your advice, I will do my best to protect the world like you"

    Qin Shaoyu did not expect that he was in the 36th century Even though the words of that voice were just a few words, they had a great influence on Qin Shaoyu.

    But also let him solve some doubts, of course, at this time in his mind more doubts.

    For example, who or what kind of existence let these outsiders enter the world with the system? In other words, who chose them as the chosen one, what is the road he said, and what is the only truth he seeks.

    All this in Qin Shaoyu''s mind formed a net, a disorderly net. Qin Shaoyu knows that as long as he straightens out the net, he can find the answer he wants.

    the thirty-six floors of the Cangtian pavilion are all about the things that this man once used. Qin Shaoyu is no longer interested in reading them.

    He did not expect that the harvest of this trip to Cangtian pavilion was much richer than he expected, not to mention the resources and the cultivation of the predecessors. It was a great harvest just to upgrade the blood and system again.

    "I still have nearly half a year to stay here. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to go out. It''s better to practice here." Qin Shaoyu made up his mind.

    If you want to practice, you don''t need to stay in the thirty sixth level. On the contrary, it''s more suitable for the thirty third level, which has a lot of training notes and insights of the predecessors.

    Moreover, there are a lot of books and records about war skills and supernatural powers on the 31st and 32nd floors, which are very helpful to Qin Shaoyu''s cultivation.

    After paying attention, Qin Shaoyu went back to the 30th floor and began to practice there.

    Qin Shaoyu''s cultivation at this time is not just the cultivation of energy. After all, at this time, the seven system cyclone has seven levels, and the magic Scripture is running independently all the time. Even his conscious self-cultivation degree is only a little faster.

    In this way, it seems a little uneconomic, and the effect is not obvious.

    Qin Shaoyu''s training is to realize the application of power again.

    The last time he was on the 30th floor of Cangtian Pavilion, he just had a preliminary understanding. What he needs to do now is to perfect the application method he realized by combining with the classics and understanding records left by his predecessors.

    Another thing is that the fourth move has a rough prototype, and the fifth move has an idea.

    What he urgently needs now is thick accumulation thin, first continuously comprehend, then suddenly rush to create the move.

    This process may be extremely boring, but what Qin Shaoyu needs most is perseverance and patience, and his cultivation conditions at this time are much better than before.Although the system is in the process of evolution, its functions can still be used. Since the last system evolution, there has been an additional cultivation room function.

    The training room can simulate the combat, and the combat object can be set according to the imagination of the characters. It can also simulate the scene and achieve the most realistic effect.

    Although this kind of training room is not a real training room, what Qin Shaoyu needs to do is to realize. Naturally, what he can get from the systematic training room is the same as in reality.

    Moreover, the function of scene simulation is helpful for Qin Shaoyu to create and test new moves.

    Qin Shaoyu started his own practice in the 30th floor of zangtian Pavilion. After opening the function of the practice room, he seemed to be sitting on his knees. In fact, his mind and consciousness were completely immersed in the system practice room.

    In the system training room, Qin Shaoyu simulates the scene as a vast ocean. Qin Shaoyu himself is in the ocean. With one of his ideas, the originally calm horizontal surface began to appear a circle of ripples.

    Then the storm roared, and one by one huge waves rushed to hit Qin Shaoyu 100 meters away. This is just the beginning, although the storm intensified, the sea around him began to appear a whirlpool of agitation.

    Each of these vortices produced a strong pulling force, which made Qin Shaoyu''s desire to stabilize his body become extravagant.

    Qin Shaoyu constantly tries to stabilize his body, and then reluctantly punches. If you look at it carefully, there will be a small whirlpool with every punch he makes.

    This whirlpool is also an applied method. Qin Shaoyu inadvertently used it when he stepped on the city Lord''s mansion. Later, after watching the records of the elder in Cangtian Pavilion, he finally realized this applied method and improved it after three months of understanding.

    According to the record of the elder, this is a way to condense the war gas into spiral force, so that when the war gas hits the enemy, it turns into spiral force with violent rotation, so as to increase the destructive power of the war gas.

    But Qin Shaoyu combined his own situation to find a new way, and finally understood the law of cyclone movement in the body with the simultaneous movement of seven systems of war air.

    Of course, that time, he just developed the application method. If he wanted to apply it to combat, he had to go through countless trials.

    Therefore, he will carry out experiments in the system cultivation space, and the purpose of training is to better run in with this application method.

    As time goes by, every time Qin Shaoyu punches, there will be a whirlpool around him. After the whirlpool appears, it begins to rotate reversely. The power generated will neutralize the other whirlpools on the side.

    This is Qin Shaoyu''s way of cultivation. When he can control the power of the vortex to the peak with every fist, it is the time when he has achieved this kind of Dharma.

    It is worth mentioning that Canglang can also freely enter and leave Qin Shaoyu''s cultivation space, which is of course limited to cultivation space. This should be Canglang''s place in the system.

    In the vast ocean of Qin Shaoyu''s cultivation, there is a huge stone pillar, which is more than ten meters high from the sea level. At this time, the wolf is lying on the stone pillar.

    The reason why we use the word "lie down" is that Canglang can''t keep human nature in the system, and can only restore the appearance of cost body.

    However, for this point, Canglang seems not to care at all. Instead, he is willing to face Qin Shaoyu in this form.

    When Qin Shaoyu is experiencing, he is also constantly practicing, but occasionally he dislikes Qin Shaoyu and yells at him.

    At this time, the wolf was less majestic and more primitive, which Qin Shaoyu was happy to see.

    The cultivation of this man and wolf has completely entered the stage of selflessness. In this state, they forget the passage of time and everything around them.

    Only such a state of cultivation can accelerate the progress. Of course, it is not easy to achieve selflessness, but it seems that Qin Shaoyu can often achieve this.

    Maybe this is the embodiment of a person''s another talent. Concentration, perseverance, endurance and persistence are all combined to create an extraordinary person.

    Qin Shaoyu is such a person. His every point strength is not just relying on luck. Opportunities will come to everyone at any time, but few of them can catch up with each othe

 Chapter 202

    There are few people in the Cangtian Pavilion. Qin Shaoyu''s practice is not disturbed.

    This kind of practice is half a year. In the past half a year, Qin Shaoyu''s own realm has reached the eighth level of seven series cyclone, and all the eight layers are not far away from the ninth layer.

    Of course, this is not the main achievement of half a year''s cultivation. The important thing is that he has already had a lot of his own experience in the application of the method.

    And in this period of time, the fourth move, which belongs to his own creation, is finally fully mature, and the fifth move has a rudiment.

    This fourth move belongs to the combination skill, that is, to combine the previous three moves together. Its power is not as simple as the original simple three moves at the same time.

    The fourth move combines the point attack of disconnection, the instant explosion of diversion and the power accumulation of reverse cutting. After combining these three characteristics, Qin Shaoyu''s fourth move is now called "instant kill".

    As for the fifth move, it is only a rudiment now, but once the fifth move is perfected, its power will dominate the world.

    In the fifth move, Qin Shaoyu combines his own application of power, that is, his own spiral force. However, this fifth move lacks some factors, and once it has the characteristics, it can be really created.

    In Qin Shaoyu''s imagination, his own combat skills are just five moves. The so-called greedy but not rotten, and the degree of his seven series fellow practitioners will be greatly reduced. If we put more time on combat skills, it will certainly have a certain impact on the cultivation.

    What he needs to do is to thoroughly understand these five moves, and then when he reaches the saint level, he can create his own magic power based on these five moves.

    in the cultivation space of Qin Shaoyu''s system, a big blue wolf with a smile like a hill and half closed eyes is naturally the so-called grey wolf.

    Canglang''s strength at this time also recovered to the peak of general level 8. Qin Shaoyu''s strength was useless if he didn''t cultivate any more, so anyway, he was idle, so Qin Shaoyu pulled him to guide himself.

    The wolf is on top of the stone pillar. The stone pillar is surrounded by a vast ocean. Qin Shaoyu stands proud around his body. Hundreds of terrible eddies constantly entangle the sea. The sea is torn into pieces by the terrible force.

    But this kind of power can''t shake Qin Shaoyu''s body at all.

    Qin Shaoyu fiercely opened his eyes, clenched his hands, and kept rippling on the sea level around him. This is an unscientific phenomenon, because the sea level he was in at this time was stirred by hundreds of eddies to form a terrible undercurrent.

    It''s very difficult to make waves on the sea level in such a terrible undercurrent, but Qin Shaoyu looks very relaxed.

    After Qin Shaoyu''s fist hit, the ripples appeared on the sea level, and countless small eddies suddenly appeared on the sea level. They kept spinning close to each other, and then slowly merged together.

    When all the whirlpools merge, the sea water full of undercurrent is stirred into a vacuum, and the huge whirlpool begins to ravage. The power of terror tears Everything in front of us.

    Even hundreds of whirlpools of different sizes are being swallowed up by this big Mac.

    This huge whirlpool is raging all the way, and I don''t know how much distance it took to finally disappear.

    Qin Shaoyu gently breathed out a breath, body shape micro movement has reached the top of the huge stone pillar, Canglang lazily moved down the body.

    "The power of this fifth move is really powerful, but I always feel that there is something missing, and now I can''t control it at will," Qin Shaoyu said with a frown and a deep thought.

    The wolf slouched lazily for a moment, and said in his mouth, "the power of this move is still strong, but if you can''t control it at will, it doesn''t work at all. So if you don''t have to, don''t use this move for the moment, because once you use it, you may be caught by the enemy instead, and the gain will not be worth the loss."

    "En" Qin Shaoyu nodded and promised that in the past half a year, if it wasn''t for Canglang''s advice from time to time, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t have perfected the fourth move and developed the fifth move.

    Especially for the application of power, many deficiencies in the above assumption of spiral force are pointed out by Canglang, which makes Qin Shaoyu''s benefits conceivable

    "well It''s really tiring to practice like this. If I can, I really want to lie down and have a rest. "Qin Shaoyu sat on the side of the wolf with his head up on the soft fur of the wolf and closed his eyes slightly.

    For Qin Shaoyu''s action, Canglang seems to have been used to it, because every time it is like this, every time Qin Shaoyu is very tired, he will lie down like this, but there is no need for someone to urge him, he will consciously get up again to practice.

    Through this period of time together, there is less estrangement between the wolf and the wolf, but there is a kind of teacher and friend, which can be seen from the heroic and informal character of the wolf.

    бнбнбнбн

    Another month later, Qin Shaoyu finally came out of the systematic cultivation space. This month consolidated everything he had learned before, and then Canglang trained Qin Shaoyu to simulate his opponent.

    I have to sigh for the venomous vision of Canglang. Every time he simulated Qin Shaoyu''s opponent, he simulated Qin Shaoyu''s shortcomings, and the strength of each simulated opponent was slightly higher than that of him.So every simulated battle, Qin Shaoyu has to work hard to win.

    But it is this kind of actual combat training that makes Qin Shaoyu''s strength improve by leaps and bounds. Although his realm is still level 8, his combat power at this time is at the peak of the general, and it is difficult to find someone who can match him.

    Even if the general Saint level strongman does not understand his own magic power, he has the ability to fight a war.

    If you are using the power of Canglang to gather souls, Qin Shaoyu has the ability to fight against the saint level strong who did not create magic power.

    In practicing space, Qin Shaoyu has tried to fight against this feeling for many times. Although he has lost more than he has won less, this is a great achievement.

    After all, no one has ever been able to compete with Saint level in the realm of generals.

    It''s normal for a warrior at the top of level 9 to defeat or even kill a general. Because the soldier''s level 9 peak is a process of accumulation, in order to impact the most difficult bottleneck in cultivation, most people choose to stay at the level 9 peak, and then continue to accumulate, and finally break through the barrier in one fell swoop.

    Moreover, most of the generals are just the most common blood. They don''t have multi lineage practitioners at all, so the gap between them and the top nine soldiers of multi lineage practitioners is virtually narrowed.

    But the saint level is different. First, the cyclone in the saint level and the general itself is a qualitative change. People who want to become Saint level need at least three systems of practitioners.

    Therefore, even if he is a member of the fifth and sixth series, he can''t narrow the gap between the third and ninth series.

    But Qin Shaoyu is different. First of all, his seven series fellow practitioners, seven series cyclones, can not increase their combat power by seven times at the same time. Moreover, he has the art of gathering souls against heaven. The power of the art of gathering souls is comparable to that of Shura who inherited the secret art of the imperial family of the Xia Dynasty.

    Moreover, there is more room for improvement in the art of gathering souls. As long as Qin Shaoyu can recover enough animal spirits, the power of the art of gathering souls will be more powerful.

    Moreover, the animal soul can also be cultivated. With the improvement of Qin Shaoyu''s strength, the strength of the animal soul can also be improved through cultivation.

    Now in Qin Shaoyu''s art of gathering souls, although there is only one beast soul in Canglang, Canglang used to be the overlord of heaven and earth. Naturally, there is no doubt about its strength.

    Moreover, Canglang is also a fellow practitioner of six departments. If Qin Shaoyu''s own strength and the application of Qin Shaoyu''s power are added, Qin Shaoyu will be able to compete with the ordinary Saint level.

    Of course, only Qin Shaoyu and Canglang know all this. Now Canglang often talks about "you are more fierce than I am"

    this is also the improvement of the relationship between the two. After all, if Canglang didn''t regard Qin Shaoyu as a person who can be on an equal footing with him, he wouldn''t make trouble with him like this.

    This one person and one wolf are now linked by fate. As long as Qin Shaoyu does not die and has the art of gathering souls, the wolf will never really die, although it will hurt more vitality.

    But once Qin Shaoyu had an accident and lost the power of gathering souls, the wolf would soon die because of the dissipation of soul power.

    бнбнбнбн

    Since Qin Shaoyu entered Cangtian Pavilion, it will be a year. Qin Shaoyu also returned to reality from the cultivation space.

    He moved his body and felt the full power in his body. Qin Shaoyu gave a faint smile.

    This trip to zangtiange was a huge harvest. Not only did the blood and system enter the evolution again, but also realized the application method of lifting heavy as light. More importantly, with the help of the predecessors'' understanding and annotation of lifting heavy as light and their own actual understanding, they finally realized the spiral force.

    Not only these, but also the combat skills also improved the immature fourth move "instant kill", and rooted in the principle of spiral force and its own seven system cyclone, we also understood the rudiment of the fifth move.

    All of these together can show the great harvest of Qin Shaoyu in this year. Compared with these, the resources and elixirs Qin Shaoyu had taken were not precious at all.

    Qin Shaoyu summed up his harvest in this year, and was obviously in a good mood. After moving for a while, he began to walk towards the upper floors of Cangtian Pavilion.

    After a year, Qin Shaoyu is finally going out of zangtian Pavilion.

 Chapter 203

    Qin Shaoyu is on his way out of the Cangtian Pavilion. He has to check the identity token between going in and out. Although it seems troublesome, he is relieved to think about the treasures in the Cangtian Pavilion.

    It''s a smooth way to go back, and it''s easier than going on. Those who guard at each level can at least have a look at the identity token.

    The guard of the passage from the third floor to the second floor of zangtian Pavilion is a middle-aged thin man. Qin Shaoyu has no impression on this man. After all, Lin Rui took him to the seventh floor.

    As usual, Qin Shaoyu took out the identity token for the guardian to check. The thin man picked up the identity token Qin Shaoyu gave him and felt it for a moment. Suddenly, a surprised smile appeared on his face.

    "Oh, it''s thirty-six levels of authority. You''re so young. You must be very talented to get such an honor. If you want to get credit, it''s not so easy to get credit for thirty-six."

    Generally, the guardians just check the identity token and let it go directly. Qin Shaoyu is the first one who takes the initiative to speak. He frowns slightly, but doesn''t care too much. He just says, "luck"

    "luck" with a strange smile on his face, the thin man reaches for the token and says, "take it. I really hope I can have such luck one day, too. It''s a pity that I don''t have it There''s a chance "

    Qin Shaoyu reaches for the token, but the guardian''s words make him pause. At this moment, the wolf suddenly roars," Qin Shaoyu, don''t take the token. This man is strange "

    " strange "Qin Shaoyu asks in his mind.

    "Well, I feel the devil''s world in him."

    "But he is clearly human, how can he have the smell of the demon world"

    "take away" wolf heavily spit out these two words, his tone is full of cold, as if to take away these two words have incomparable resentment.

    The thin Guardian handed back the token. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu didn''t take it back, he said, "why don''t you take the token back to you?"

    at this time, Qin Shaoyu suddenly sneered, "you sprinkled the erosive spring on the token, or do you already dislike the present body and want to take away mine?"

    Qin Shaoyu''s words are so abrupt that people can''t feel his head, but the thin guard After hearing the words, the protector suddenly changed his face.

    "You How can you know which adult you are in the spring of eroding God and robbing others'' "

    " no, no, "the thin man shakes his head." if you are a real adult, you will never tell me, because you will be in danger of being seen through. "

    "You''re right." Qin Shaoyu said with a cold smile, "I''m really not the so-called adult in your mouth, but I just have some ability to recognize your breath. As for the erosive spring water, it''s just for the sake of trying to find out your identity."

    "Ever since I lost this body in the Cangtian Pavilion, even people like the leader of Tianmen can''t feel my breath, but you have seen through it"

    the thin man approached Qin Shaoyu two steps. "It seems that you are really a wonderful person. No wonder you can get the permission to go to the 36th floor. If I can get rid of you, it''s worth my exposure"

    "Are you so confident that you can kill me?" Qin Shaoyu sneers scornfully, and has made a precaution at the same time.

    "Ha ha..." The skinny man laughed wildly, "you are only a few years old. You can''t break through to the general like that damned girl of Xia family at your age"

    "what''s more, even if you break through the general, the original cultivation of this body is already the top of the Ninth level of the general. In addition, under the refining of the demon family''s secret method, you can wield unlimited strength close to the saint level, so you''d better accept your life"

    "what..." Qin Shaoyu''s face changed greatly.

    At this moment, the thin man suddenly took out his hand. A small black blade appeared in his hand and stabbed at Qin Shaoyu''s heart.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face had changed greatly. His face was indifferent and disdainful. He raised his hands slightly and waved. Dozens of whirlpools of energy appeared in front of him. At the same time, he dodged the short blade stabbed by the thin man and hit the thin man.

    The thin man just felt that he had lost his target as soon as he saw a flower in front of him. What appeared in front of him was one mysterious energy after another. It was hard to stop. He didn''t bump into his body, but saw Qin Shaoyu attack him.

    "You want to die" the thin man gave a grim smile. He was completely disappointed when Qin Shaoyu was so strange, but at this time, Qin Shaoyu took the initiative to attack again, which was just his intention.

    at the same time, Qin Shaoyu roared out of his mouth like a giant wolf. Just in a moment, he integrated the power of the wolf into his body with the skill of gathering souls .

    At the moment when they fight each other, Qin Shaoyu and the thin man hit each other with their fists. At this moment, the ferocious smile froze on the thin man''s face. He suddenly stepped back more than ten steps before stopping.

    Things are not so simple. After Qin Shaoyu combined the power of Canglang, his power is at least a little stronger than that of the skinny man.

    But his real strength lies in his use of power.

    When Qin Shaoyu''s fist hit the opponent''s body, the Qi of the seven series suddenly surged out and rushed into the opponent''s body.But this is just the beginning. The Qi of the seven series suddenly stirred in the thin man''s body and turned into a spiral whirlpool.

    In the body, which can bear such wanton damage, just a blow will be the thin man''s internal body function completely destroyed.

    In this way, although the thin man will not die, he can no longer afford to fight.

    "You How could you... " The thin man''s face was full of disbelief. He held one hand against the wall to prevent himself from falling down, and the other pointed to Qin Shaoyu, who was too stunned to speak.

    Just at this time, the people in Tianmen who heard the news came. They didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or the news. Even the master of Baiyi and Lin Rui were among them.

    "What happened?" the master of the white door looked at them and asked.

    "Inform the sect leader that this boy is a spy of the demon clan. He sneaks on me when I check the token." the skinny man and the villain first complain and say: just in the blink of an eye, the look on his face becomes dignified. Coupled with his unwilling appearance after being injured, it''s easy for people who don''t know to be confused by him.

    Qin Shaoyu did not speak, just sneer, ready to enjoy the next farce.

    "Oh," the white door Master said with a smile on his face after hearing the speech, "you tell me how he could be the spy of the demon family"

    the thin man coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and said: "I now know that this person''s identity token authority is able to reach the third and sixteenth floor of the Cangtian Pavilion, so I''m confused. I''m preparing to feel it again carefully. I didn''t expect that he suddenly came across it Sneak attack on me "

    the skinny man is reasonable. According to the truth, Qin Shaoyu really can''t have the authority to go to the 36th floor of Cangtian Pavilion. The most likely reason is to steal other people''s identity token.

    It''s a pity that the thin man will never think that this identity token is the master of Tianmen who is self-supporting Qin Shaoyu, so his words don''t agree with him at all.

    Although what he said was really reasonable, Qin Shaoyu would never attack him for no reason, so the master of the white clothes sect looked at Qin Shaoyu and said, "tell me what''s going on"

    "he''s a spy of the demons who sneaked into the heavenly gate." Qin Shaoyu also said: "when he was checking my token, he used his hand on my token. After I saw through it, he was angry and gave me a hand He was hurt by self-protection. "

    "I''ve been in Tianmen for decades, and I haven''t been out for more than ten years. How can I be a spy of the demons? Besides, if I were a demon, the master would not be able to show me"

    "do you want to pretend?" Qin Shaoyu sneered at the master of the white door and said, "master, I have a way to show him the original form of the demons. Please let me prove it to everyone бгб▒

    Although Bai Yi didn''t believe that the skinny man was a demon spy, he was more willing to believe Qin Shaoyu, so he nodded and said, "well, you should be careful not to be too careful."

    "Sect master..."

    The thin man yelled, but he was stopped by the owner of the white door. "The clear one is clear. Don''t you let Qin Shaoyu prove it? If he can''t prove that you are a demon spy, I will definitely deal with him according to the rules of the door."

    The thin man was unwilling to nod, but a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. However, for the time being, he is not willing to use the inside information immediately. On the one hand, he is confident that he can''t prove his secret method. On the other hand, it''s not easy for him to get into Tianmen, and he is not willing to be seen through.

    Qin Shaoyu went to the body of the thin man, always keep alert to prevent the other side. At this time, the master of the white door said faintly, "just let go and do it. No one can hurt me in front of my eyes."

    "Yes," Qin Shaoyu replied. His hands were flying, and the air of war was smashed into the thin man''s body.

    These hand oil energy operation techniques are naturally taught by the wolf, but they are the secret techniques in the devil''s land to crack the method of taking away.

    When the thin man saw Qin Shaoyu''s fingerprints, his face suddenly became crazy, and the evil thoughts in his eyes suddenly increased, and the whole man even stirred up strangely.

    With the movement of Qin Shaoyu''s hand, a continuous stream of dark evil Qi emerges from the thin man''s body. At this time, no matter who is, he can feel his evil Qi.

    "He is really a devil," Lin Rui exclaimed, and other people''s faces also changed greatly.

    Which one of the people in Tianmen has not fought with the devil? What they can''t accept is that there is a devil who has been hiding around them for so many years and hasn''t been seen. The result is terrible

 Chapter 204

    At this time, the crazy increase in the thin man''s eyes, at the same time, a wisp of magic gas constantly emerged from his body. With the surge of magic gas, his body even expanded and contracted like a cloth bag.

    People in Tianmen, who have fought with demons for countless times, all know what this is, and their faces turn crazy.

    "No, Qin Shaoyu, let''s go. He''s going to blow up his own ghost." Lin Rui yells.

    "It''s too late to use it." the thin man laughed wildly. At the same time, his body and so on. After Qin Shaoyu sat down on the middle small stone platform, the face of the master of the white door became serious. He bowed respectfully to the top wall, and the nine disciples behind him followed his action.

    Qin Shaoyu saw such a scene. Although he couldn''t figure out what was going on, he still learned from them and bowed to the empty wall.

    At this time, the man in white solemnly took out a box from the dark grid on the top of the wall. He came to Qin Shaoyu with the box in his hand.

    "You must really want to know what''s in it, right"

    "en" Qin Shaoyu nodded his head, just looking at these people''s so careful treatment, we can see that it is absolutely unusual. In addition, when Bai Yi held out a box, Qin Shaoyu had a feeling of rapid heartbeat and shortness of breath.

    "This is your last reward," said the owner of the white door, slowly opening the box with both hands, and taking out a bottle the size of a thumb.

    At the moment when the bottle was taken out, Qin Shaoyu felt that the blood in his whole body was restless. A kind of primitive call made his body jubilant. The restless blood was rolling and roaring in his body, and every pore on his body was contracting.

    "This is..." Qin Shaoyu breathes quickly and looks at the bottle in his white hand. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t see what is in the bottle. It''s like a layer of fog blocking all the prying outside the bottle.

    It seems that there is a slight smile on Qin Shaoyu''s white face. "You don''t have to look at it. Don''t say you are a Saint King or even a saint emperor. Don''t try to find out what''s inside."

    "Of course, the magic effect is not the bottle, but the content itself, which belongs to him"

    the more Bai Yi said that, the more curious Qin Shaoyu was, and the nameless urgency of his body made him have a strong desire for the content in the bottle.

    Seeing that the time was almost up, the white clothes didn''t entertain him any more. His face became serious again. After taking a deep breath, he said, "there is a drop of blood in it."

    "A drop of blood"

    "yes, a drop of blood belonging to the strongest one in the starry sky, a drop of blood belonging to the one with great physique." The voice of white clothes seemed to have magic power. With his voice, Qin Shaoyu felt his heart tightened.

    "A drop of the blood of the strongest man in the starry sky" Qin Shaoyu exclaimed, "but how could it be preserved for thousands of years"

    it''s really hard to imagine how a drop of blood could be preserved for thousands of years

    the master of the white sect shook his head and didn''t explain how it was preserved. Instead, he said to himself, "this is a drop of magic blood There is unimaginable power in the blood of the devil, especially for you who also have the blood of the devil, this is the most precious treasure in the world. "

    "Although this drop of blood is extremely precious to you, it can make your blood more pure and enhance the strength of your blood. The most important thing is that once you absorb this drop of blood, it can make your blood evolve more quickly."

    "But at this time, you can''t bear the power in this drop of blood. If you want to absorb it, the only end is collapse"

    "but..." After a pause, the man in white continued: "but it''s not totally out of the question. There''s a strange skill spread in our sect, which is the root of our Tianmen children''s strength, and that''s the skill of forbidding seal"

    the so-called skill of forbidding seal in White''s mouth is the secret skill that the magician planted the power of taboo on Han Ye. Its magic is undoubtedly a thick accumulation Bo''s ultimate mystery, but what does it have to do with Qin Shaoyu''s absorption of this drop of blood.

    The man in white soon solved this puzzle: "I''m going to use the secret method of the forbidden seal technique to ban this drop of blood as a taboo force in your body."

    "In this way, you can absorb this drop of blood at any time. It''s very good for you." With these words, Bai Yi took a slight breath and continued, "the power of this drop of blood is too terrible, even with the intermediate power of my saint, I can''t control its power, so I called my nine disciples to gather ten people to plant the real power of taboo for you with the seal of ten prohibitions."

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu had a general understanding of the power of this drop of blood, and even a saint could not control its power.

    "If I completely absorb its power, then how far will I go..." Qin Shaoyu''s heart beat violently, and his breath was extremely short.

    This is a normal reaction. If you can still face such a huge temptation calmly, unless he has no feelings or consciousness,

    the white door master seems to have completely seen through Qin Shaoyu''s idea and says with a smile, "as you think, once you fully absorb the power in this drop of blood, your achievements will be no less than mine."It''s just the power of a drop of blood. After absorbing it, we can have the power no less than that of a saint. We can imagine how powerful the legendary man, the owner of this drop of blood, who is known as the first strong man in the starry sky, was.

    When Qin Shaoyu sounded that he was a passer-by, his heart was even more shocked.

    At that time, he was so powerful, but he was willing to give up his permanent life for us, who were like ants.

    At this moment, the shock to Qin Shaoyu was more intense. His heart had never jumped so violently that it was difficult to breathe.

    "Well, now is not the time to say that. Now the most important thing is to seal this drop of blood into your body with the technique of ten ways of forbidding sealing."

    The man in white looked solemn. He looked at the sky quietly. When he looked back, he said, "now we can start. Are you ready, Qin Shaoyu

 Chapter 205

    "En" Qin Shaoyu nodded heavily, took two deep breaths, and then slowly spit out, so as to calm his heart down.

    Qin Shaoyu took two deep breaths, and then slowly exhaled, so as to calm his heart down. Until this time, he nodded heavily, "I''m ready"

    "OK" the master of the white door nodded, "now ten directions are back"

    as the master of the white door''s voice fell, the nine strong men, such as the magician, immediately interposed and found their own position, and then stood there quietly Ready to do it.

    "Pay attention" the owner of the white door gave a violent drink. His hand stretched out in the palm of his hand, and the bottle containing the blood of the first strong man under the starry sky began to drip and rotate.

    With the continuous rotation of the bottle, the master of the white door pointed out that the sealed bottle mouth was instantly opened.

    When the mouth of the bottle opened, a huge and shocking breath spread out, followed by a drop of red blood with a touch of gold particles suspended from the mouth of the bottle.

    When this drop of blood slowly rose from the bottle, it gave a thrilling roar. In the little golden light, a will that had been sleeping for thousands of years woke up.

    Then there was a change around the blood, and the gold could gather and turn into a flying and roaring Golden Dragon.

    Of course, none of this is true. It''s just because the owner of this drop of blood is too strong. When the power in his drop of blood is born, it will lead to this vision.

    At the moment when the vision appeared, the master in white was forced to step back and yell, "everyone, please step back and ban the ten seals"

    as the voice of the master in white fell, the magician and the other nine strong men came out one after another. Their hands kept dancing, and a mysterious mark was made from their hands.

    As soon as these marks approached, the drop of blood was engulfed by the dragon in the vision.

    After gathering the strength of the ten level strong and using the special ten way method to seal the ban, Qin Shaoyu was shocked by this drop of blood ten thousand years ago.

    "This is really powerful, and one day I can have the power like you." Qin Shaoyu clenched his fist, his eyes were extremely firm, and his strong heart was firm step by step.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu stood up fiercely. He calmly stretched out his palm and cut it with his fingernail. Then he smeared his own blood on his forehead.

    "With my blood as a guide, with my soul as an oath, I will let you reappear brilliance." Qin Shaoyu''s roar makes people not expect that the drop of blood has incomparable spirituality. He seems to have heard Qin Shaoyu''s words, and even slowly shrinks the vision.

    This drop of blood has the spirit, but it is more because the induction of Qin Shaoyu''s blood has the same blood power, so it will gradually become docile.

    This kind of method of drawing from his own blood is naturally taught by the wolf who is silent in Qin Shaoyu''s system. As for the so-called oath, it is also Qin Shaoyu''s inner oath, which is what he wants to say most.

    The vision slowly disappeared. At this time, the man in white yelled, "all hands, don''t reserve anything." as soon as he finished, he forced a little blood essence from his fingers, and then used his own blood essence to depict countless mysterious marks.

    Other people naturally dare not have the slightest slack, all learn from the practice of the people in white, force out a drop of blood essence representing their own purest cultivation, and then use the power of their own blood essence to depict the seal of ten prohibitions.

    At this moment, countless mysterious marks hit into the drop of blood, at this time, the blood began to rotate madly, a little bit of flashing golden particles flashing.

    Each golden particle is embedded with hundreds of marks of the ten way forbidden seal. After each mark is embedded, the light of the golden particle is a little dim.

    It was not until hundreds of seal marks were penetrated that the golden particles became silent and became an insignificant blood molecule in the blood.

    This technique of forbidding and sealing in ten directions is very exhausting, and it''s not that people with particularly powerful accomplishments can''t make these mysterious marks.

    The power contained in this drop of blood is beyond people''s imagination. Even if ten people did it at the same time, it took countless time. No wonder even the man in white admitted that he could not complete the ban by himself.

    When the blood was completely covered by the mark of the ten way forbidden seal technique, the whole day had passed. At this time, the chief coagulant of the white door pointed to a little of the forbidden blood and rushed into Qin Shaoyu''s forehead.

    When the blood touched Qin Shaoyu''s forehead, it suddenly turned into nothingness. In fact, it was instantly integrated into Qin Shaoyu''s forehead.

    To achieve this step, the ten way ban and seal technique is only half finished, but the next thing is much simpler.

    When the blood rushes into his forehead, Qin Shaoyu''s consciousness booms. It seems that all of his brain is stirred into a paste. Fragments of each picture come to mind. This is the residual power in the blood.

    Gradually, Qin Shaoyu regained his consciousness. When he saw the picture in front of him, he could not help shouting in surprise, but his voice came out.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s consciousness was just like the white clouds in the sky. He looked down at everything in front of him.The ground is a boy who falls in a pool of blood. Gradually, the boy moves, and then his body slowly twitches.

    When the boy wakes up, Qin Shaoyu clearly sees the horror in his eyes, and then a moment of confusion. When the boy seems to adapt to something, he raises his hand and sees the dragon shaped wrist on his hand.

    "It''s him" Qin Shaoyu was shocked that the dragon shaped arm bend was just the system of the strongest one in the starry sky

    before Qin Shaoyu could get used to it, the picture in front of him was on the other side. At this time, the teenager was mature, and the expression on his face was a little cold. He stood in the crowd and was not compatible with the people on the side.

    This is a challenge arena. The owner of the dragon shaped armband is a member of the competition.

    Qin Shaoyu clearly saw that the owner of the dragon shaped wrist looked at the girl sitting on the high platform from time to time, and there was a deep love in her eyes.

    The picture changes again. This time, the girl on the stage is wearing a red phoenix robe, but the bridegroom is stabbed to death by the master of the dragon shaped wrist. The girl''s eyes are full of surprises, and there are countless pursuers behind them.

    "This should be a girl who wants to marry the owner of a dragon shaped armband she doesn''t like. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to both of us."

    The picture is beating again. The girl is lying in the arms of the owner of the dragon shaped armband. The smile on her face is full of tenderness. The blood on his chest makes the red phoenix robe so weird.

    The boy roared up to the sky with tears and blood in his eyes. He turned into a devil and opened the endless killing.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s heart clenched: "he is also a man of temperament, and can also fight for the people he cares about regardless of everything."

    The picture has changed a few times intermittently. Each time is the most important moment in the life of the owner of the dragon shaped wrist. For example, the first time he wakes up in a strange world, the first time he sees his beloved snatching a kiss for his beloved, the clearest scene is the scene when his beloved dies.

    Qin Shaoyu browsed the most important moments of his life with the scenes, until countless demons and wolves came to the earth.

    When the human beings in the mainland are facing extinction, the owner of the dragon shaped wrist seems to be nearly middle-aged. At this time, he is as sharp as a sword to pierce the sky.

    Qin Shaoyu saw that he destroyed tens of thousands of demons with one sword. Under the waving of his hands, a large amount of black exterminating black fire came to countless demonic wolves and turned them into ashes.

    At the same time, he also saw the collapse of the powerful land of the demon Kingdom under their feet.

    The picture keeps flashing until it stops in one frame.

    In the picture, the owner of the dragon shaped armband uses his own blood as a reference and his own soul as a source of strength, condensing countless powerful war spirits to build a channel to seal the two worlds of man and devil.

    Everything became calm, leaving only a deep sigh.

    The life of the strongest man under the stars is full of legends. Although Qin Shaoyu only saw a few pictures, he was deeply impressed.

    If such a strange man can have a drink together one day, it will be the first pleasure in his life.

    the picture slowly disappears, and Qin Shaoyu''s consciousness also returns to the noumenon at the same time. When he opens his eyes, he shows that the master in white and others are sitting on the side with pale faces.

    "Thank you guys for your kindness." although Qin Shaoyu''s sincere gift doesn''t know whether he has made any improvement in his strength, it will benefit a lot if he can make blood evolution easier after blood fusion.

    What''s more, once he has absorbed the power in his blood, he can at least reach the level of saint.

    it''s really inspiring for him to think that only a drop of power in his blood can reach the level of saint. But Qin Shaoyu doesn''t feel hard to accept when he sees that man''s last battle in the picture just now.

    It is completely beyond the scope of people''s understanding. If you do it casually, you will have the power to destroy heaven and earth.

    In the face of Qin Shaoyu''s thanks, the master of the white door and others naturally accepted that they paid a lot, and the losses were very serious.

    After Qin Shaoyu saluted, the master of the white door waved his hand. "I can feel your heart. You don''t have to be polite. We do it for a reason."

    After saying this, the owner of the white door took a deep breath again. "You know that the demons on the mainland are dancing in disorder recently."

    "En" Qin Shaoyu nodded. Avril said this when she was in the place of trial.

    The owner of the white door sighed. There was a deep worry in his tired eyes, but he just shook his head and didn''t go on.

    Please support, please support

    please support

 Chapter 206

    Even if the master of the white clothes sect didn''t say any more, Qin Shaoyu generally knew what he wanted to say, which was nothing more than the chaos of demons in the mainland nowadays, and the successor of his whole blood of demons might become an important part of the fight against demons in the future.

    Although her current strength is not much, but whether it is the leader of the white door or the enchanter alliance behind him, what she values is his potential.

    Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu said solemnly: "please rest assured that one day when I am strong enough, I will shoulder the responsibility of my own strength."

    "En" the master in white agreed and waved his hand and said, "all of you go down"

    after Qin Shaoyu and others left, the master in white was the only one left in the hall. He turned away tired, with a shallow smile on his face.

    After leaving the main hall, Qin Shaoyu thanks several people who helped him absorb blood with the ten way forbidden technique. The others left one by one, leaving only the magician and Qin Shaoyu.

    The Sorcerer''s face has not shallow fatigue, not only just just ten square forbidden seal consumption, more because of this period of busy.

    "I''m really surprised by your progress," the magician said with a smile. "It''s been a whole year since the little savage was shut up, but you have reached the top of the Ninth level of the general in this year"

    "I can make these progress because I have gained something from entering the Cangtian Pavilion." Qin Shaoyu sighed gently and continued, "Han Yeren, he said that he would come to Tianmen if he broke through"

    "the days before that have passed." the magician nodded and said, "he just has a task for him. Now he and Avril are going to a secret place with more than ten Tianmen children"

    "Oh," Qin Shaoyu said with a slight frown and hesitation "I have a question in my heart, I don''t know whether to say it or not"

    "when did you come here with me?" The magician laughed and scolded, "speak up if you have a word."

    "En" Qin Shaoyu nodded and thought about it before he said: "there are many powerful people in Tianmen, but why send those Tianmen children who are not powerful to carry out those tasks? Although they can grow up through training, they often lose a lot. Maybe even more, many talented people will die prematurely."

    It''s really a puzzle in Qin Shaoyu''s mind. Sometimes it''s easy to send a saint level or King level strong man to do something, but Tianmen often sends disciples to try.

    After hearing the words, the magician looked up at the sky until a long time later, he said, "because of the limitation"

    "limitation"

    "not bad" the magician breathed out heavily, "those so-called secret situations all appeared in these ten thousand years, what can you think of from them"

    "secret situations all appeared in nearly ten thousand years..." Qin Shaoyu repeated a sentence, and suddenly his eyes lit up. An answer blurted out: "is it related to the seal of the passage between the human and the demon world"

    "yes" the magician nodded with approval. "These secret realms have appeared in nearly ten thousand years. Through so many years of contact, we have realized that these secret realms are extremely strange. Once someone over 30 years old enters the secret realms, they will lead to death The seal of the channel of the two realms of human and demon is loose. "

    "Although I don''t know why, it is speculated that these secret realms should be related to the demon world. So later, the alliance sent disciples to stay in some secret realms. One is to investigate the secrets of the secret realms and to prevent the conspiracy of the demon world. Once the secret realms change, they have to report back immediately."

    "So it is." Qin Shaoyu nodded, and finally solved a doubt. At the same time, he said in his heart, "no wonder the introduction of the secret environment in the secret information books of Cangtian Pavilion is vague. It turns out that the specific reason for the existence of the secret environment has not been understood up to now."

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu knew almost all about it, the magician continued: "in the past two years, all the secret places have suddenly changed, and up to now, he still hasn''t figured out where the problems of these secret places are"

    "Han Ye this time is"

    "they are going to one of the top ten secret places this time." The magician''s face continued solemnly: "a few days ago, a disciple stationed there suddenly reported that there was a trace of the devil in the secret place, and with the appearance of the devil and the spread of the devil''s Qi, the secret place was eroded by the devil, so this secret place would become another channel between the human and the devil"

    "this secret place is one of the most powerful secret places. One day, it has a close relationship with many forces in the mainland After this change, Tianmen and Daxia united with other forces and organized their children to kill the demons. "

    "This time we went to Tianmen, all of them were elite children from various forces, and we sent out 20 disciples from Tianmen. They were all under 30 years old. The most powerful one was the elder martial brother''s disciple named Lu Tao. This time, he was the leader of the team"

    after all that, Qin Shaoyu finally understood something. At the same time, he also wanted to understand another Point.

    The reason why the master of the white clothes sect and others value him so much is that the barrier and seal of the secret realm are related, so they can''t send people over 30 years old into the secret realm, but the people under 30 years old are the strongest and can''t pass the level 7 of the general.So the existence of Qin Shaoyu is a possibility to break the deadlock. After all, she is only 18 years old now, but her strength has reached the peak of level 9, and once his blood evolution is completed, she may break through to Saint level at any time.

    Such an existence is likely to break the deadlock. After all, many levels of things in the secret place can''t be touched by the strength of those stationed disciples.

    the magician gently smiles and says with some emotion, "OK, I''m tired after talking so much today. I want to go back and recover. Your residence in Tianmen is just where I''m sealing the magic valley. You can go back with me to have a good rest Qin Shaoyu also knows that he really needs to have a good understanding. After all, this time he can absorb a drop of blood from a great master of magic and martial arts, which will have a great impact on him. All these need to be explored by himself.

    Qin Shaoyu nodded and agreed to follow the magician. They went to the residence of Fengmo Valley in Tianmen.

    The residence of Fengmo Valley in Tianmen is close to the east area, where there are buildings of similar size and style. It should be the residence of Tianmen everywhere.

    The magician leads Qin Shaoyu into a courtyard with the inscription "magic Valley" on the plaque. The courtyard is not big from the outside, but actually has more than ten rooms.

    "You can find any one to live in yourself." after the magician finished, he entered his room and could see that he was really tired.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care which room he chooses, either. If he chooses one, he pushes the door in. He didn''t pay so much attention at all. After entering the room, he sat down on the bed and immersed his mind in the changes of his body.

    Under the starry sky, a drop of blood of the first strong man was banned in Qin Shaoyu''s body by ten people, such as the leader of the white clothes sect. The benefits Qin Shaoyu got are endless.

    However, this kind of benefit can not be seen from the surface for the time being. Qin Shaoyu can clearly feel the changes of blood in his body after immersing himself in his mind.

    Qin Shaoyu can clearly feel that every drop of blood and every cell in his body is 100 times more active than before. When he started refining magic scriptures, the power of refining elements was also increased by more than 100 times.

    In addition, there is a mass of mysterious energy in his heart, which is the power of the ten way forbidden seal. That drop of blood exists in his heart.

    In this way, every circulation of blood in the body will be affected by the local blood breath and become more pure. In this way, the blood will be naturally pure.

    It''s not surprising that the master of the white clothes sect would say that it would be infinitely beneficial for the evolution of his blood to ban this drop of blood into his body by yiguanggong. At this time, what can be observed is only a small part of the benefits. written words.

    At the same time, in the process of practicing the magic secret code, when the heart of the running capital can absorb a weak trace of the power in the blood, although the absorption degree is not fast, the magic secret code is running at any time.

    Once Qin Shaoyu has a breakthrough, he only needs to untie one seal at the right time to instantly melt one tenth of his blood into his body.

    Then you can refine the power in this drop of blood. In other words, as long as Qin Shaoyu can withstand the impact of strength, he can make continuous progress.

    Moreover, this is Qin Shaoyu''s strongest inside information, which can not be used as a last resort.

    Just like when Han Ye untied the seal and released the power of taboo, he could improve his power to a higher level in an instant.

    Once Qin Shaoyu unties the seal of ten forbidden seals, he will have unimaginable power. Of course, the consequences of this need to pay are also much greater than the consequences of Han Ye''s efforts to solve the taboo.

    Once the strength exceeds the limit that his body can bear, it will naturally collapse. Of course, with Qin Shaoyu''s current strength, he can''t bear the consequences of untiing the seal for the time being.

    after sorting out his current situation, Qin Shaoyu''s mind returns to reality from his body. Anyway, there is nothing to do at this time, so he simply closed his eyes to practice.

    Qin Shaoyu''s cultivation didn''t last long. Only a few hours later, a fierce knock on the door woke him up.

    "Are you?" Qin Shaoyu opened the door and looked at the strange woman outside. He frowned and asked.

    "Are you Qin Shaoyu"

    please support, please support

    please support

 Chapter 207

    "Yes

    "It''s Qin Shaoyu, just come with me." the woman took Qin Shaoyu''s hand and ran away. Qin Shaoyu''s hand slightly stopped the woman''s momentum. She said, "who are you and where do you want to take me?"

    "Oh," the woman patted her head and said in distress, "look at me, I''m confused again. I forgot to introduce my name to Fang Lu, your master It''s my ninth martial uncle "

    after introducing herself, Fang Lu pulls Qin Shaoyu up again and runs away. Without waiting for him to break away, she says," don''t listen to me while I walk. "

    This time, Qin Yu didn''t rush to break Fang Lu''s hand, but slightly frowned. After that, he ran with her and waited for her.

    "My master asked me to come to you, and now my master, your master and the sect leader are waiting for you"

    I don''t know whether Fang Lu is really confused or has a problem with her eloquence. It''s very simple that she has been around for several times. If she said at the beginning that the sect leader in white could not find Qin Shaoyu, it would be so troublesome to explain.

    When Qin Shaoyu heard that it was the master of the white door, he would not ask any more, but he gently pulled back his hand and strode with Fang Lu.

    It wasn''t long before Qin Shaoyu followed Fang Lu to the conference hall. In the hall, ten people, including the master in white and the magician, were at the bottom of the hall. There was a woman in a mess. When he saw her, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were frozen, and a bad premonition came to his heart.

    Qin Shaoyu quickly walked two steps and came forward to see him.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu has arrived at the white clothes gate, the master says straight to the point, "Qin Shaoyu, do you know what I asked you to do"

    "is it related to the secret environment?" Qin Shaoyu looks at some embarrassed Avril frowning and asks.

    "Yes, just now Avril came back to report that the secret situation has changed. Let Avril talk to you about the specific things." then the master of the white door said to Avril, "you tell Qin Shaoyu about the things over there."

    "Yes" Avril simply answered, turned her head to Qin Shaoyu and showed a bitter smile, with a trace of bitterness in her eyes.

    From Avril''s mouth, Qin Shaoyu finally knows what happened.

    Avril''s story is very simple. The land of magic has changed. The evil spirit has corroded the land. All the creatures in the land of Magic have changed. The people who go to the land of magic are surrounded by demonized monsters. The situation is very critical. Even Avril is struggling to send a message. At this time, the situation of the land of magic is very critical.

    The land of demon cultivation is a place where war and evil exist. The creatures there are very brave and fierce. They have been in war for many years.

    It''s easier to be eroded by magic than other places. At this time, most of the creatures in the magic land have begun to be demonized. If they don''t deal with it in time, it''s likely that the whole magic land will become a magic paradise.

    At that time, once the descendants of demons enter the land of demon cultivation from the Tianyu continent, once the channel between the land of demon cultivation and the demon realm is opened, the consequences will be serious.

    After hearing this, Qin Shaoyu''s face sank. He went up to the front two steps and said, "does the master mean to call me the place of magic cultivation"

    the master in white nodded, "do you want to"

    "naturally, I do, but I need to make it clear to the master"

    the master in white pondered a little before he continued: "what you need to do is to put the people in trouble All of them are the hope of the future of Tianyu, we can''t afford to lose "

    " of course... " After a pause, the master of the white clothes sect said, "if you can, you''d better come back from several guardian stones in the magic refining zone. That''s one of the key materials to build the seal. Once you guard the stone later, I''ll take someone to seal the entrance of the magic refining zone completely, so as to prevent the later generation of demons from entering."

    "I understand," Qin Shaoyu nodded. "I haven''t seen the guardian stone. Please show me."

    "There are blueprints for guardian stone. Avril will show them to you at that time." After thinking about it, the master of the white door said, "you must do what you can. You must not put yourself in danger because of the protection of gems. Otherwise, we will lose more than we gain."

    "En" Qin Shaoyu answered and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go out now"

    "well, you and Avril pass through the entrance of the teleportation array, not far from the teleportation point, and Avril knows about it"

    after hearing the last call from the master of the white door, Qin Shaoyu and Avril leave the hall, and they go to the entrance of the magic land through the huge teleportation array of Tianmen.

    The teleportation point at the entrance of the land of magic smelting is in a dilapidated temple. After coming out of the teleportation point, Qin Shaoyu followed Avril for a short distance to the entrance of the land of magic smelting.

    The entrance to the land of alchemy is located in a narrow gap between two peaks, where there is a passage to the land of alchemy, but it is blocked by an energy barrier, so ordinary people can''t enter.

    It is said that the channel is actually similar to the role of the transmission array. When they pass through the barrier, they feel like they are in the transmission array. In a trance, Qin Shaoyu and Avril have entered the land of magic.

    "Here is the land of magic refining." Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath looking at the desolation in front of him.

    It''s not enough to describe all the desolation in front of us. The sky is gray and dark, the land is full of rotten bodies, and the withered soil sacs are full of pale bones.The smell of putrefaction filled the air. After a long walk, they didn''t see any sign of life.

    The reason why you don''t have to fly with the imperial air is that it''s easy to expose the target when it''s too loud. Once it''s surrounded by the enemy, it will be miserable.

    Under the leadership of Avril, the two walked on the land corroded by magic for a whole day.

    To tell the truth, up to now, Qin Shaoyu has been able to completely understand the difference between demons and people. Originally, Qin Shaoyu thought that demons should be the kind of horrible creatures, or suoxing was the kind of strange creatures with three heads and six arms.

    But through the wolf Qin Shaoyu know the image of the devil, in fact, most of the beginning is the same as human, but the devil is full of evil spirit, just like the elements of the human world.

    When the demon cultivation absorbs and looks at the demon Qi, their souls will change. This kind of demonized soul is called demon soul.

    Of course, some creatures will change their shape after absorbing too much magic Qi. The strange creatures Qin Yu began to imagine are also common in the demon kingdom.

    Cang Lang once said that with the growth of cultivation, the evil spirit in the soul will be gradually refined into Jing pure energy. Just like Cang Lang, he is no different from human beings.

    That is to say, in the demon Kingdom, the weak creatures are basically possessed by the evil spirit. They are bloodthirsty, manic and even have no consciousness of their own. Their lives are constantly destroying and killing.

    With the improvement of strength, magic Xing will be gradually refined, so the creatures who have consciousness in the magic world are all cultivating creatures.

    With the enhancement of cultivation, their consciousness will gradually recover, and they will know that they are no different from human beings.

    But what makes Qin Shaoyu puzzled is that since the existence that really determines the fate of the demon Kingdom has become as powerful and intelligent as normal human beings, why invade human beings.

    When Qin Shaoyu asked this question, he was despised by the wolf.

    The wolf''s answer is simple, for race, for survival.

    Just like the strongest man under the stars, he can come back to his own life for the sake of the continuation of race.

    The rulers of the demon kingdom are also for the continuation of the race, for a better living environment, so they do not hesitate to use all the power to invade.

    Just because compared with the demon Kingdom, the human world is a paradise.

    Before, Qin Shaoyu didn''t understand this sentence very well, but until now, when he stepped on the magic land and saw the shocking scenes in this land, Qin Shaoyu finally had some understanding of this sentence.

    What''s more, in the mouth of the wolf, the condition of the devil''s land is ten times worse than that of the land just corroded by the devil''s gas.

    Ten times worse than the world in front of us. What kind of a world that is, Qin Shaoyu can''t imagine it, but Canglang doesn''t seem to like it at all. After all, he used to get to the top step by step from there.

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly asked a question in his mind: "ten thousand years ago, if you were still in power in the demon Kingdom, would you choose to invade when the passage to the human world appeared"

    "yes" the wolf answered "because I also have my own people, and I hope my race can continue"

    "I understand" Qin Shaoyu''s light answerб░ If we have to fight one day, I won''t be merciful "

    " I''m the same, "said Canglang, bared his teeth.

    while Qin Shaoyu was chatting with Canglang, Avril suddenly pulled Qin Yu and said," crossing the mountain in front is the place where Han Ye and Canglang are staying. "

    Qin Shaoyu followed the place Avril pointed out and saw that it was not a very high mountain. On the contrary, it was very easy for them to climb over such a mountain

    "I see," Qin Shaoyu replied faintly.

    "I hope they''re OK," Avril said low, and their feet speed up by two points. It didn''t take much time to get to the foot of the mountain. They just need to cross the low mountain, which is the last piece of land that Han Ye insisted on not being eroded by magic.

    On the opposite side of the mountain is the endless sea. There is a dangerous terrain between the sea and the mountain. The reason why this terrain is dangerous is that on one side of the mountain is a high peak, and on the other side, although the mountain is not high, it is blocked by a cliff hundreds of meters long. On the back, it is close to the vast sea.

    In this way, if you want to occupy this place, you can only attack from the front.

 Chapter 208

    The terrain on the front is also good for defense. The terrain on the front has a height of tens of meters, which can''t stop the attack of demonized creatures.

    But it can effectively slow down the opponent''s degree, so that the attacker has to pause in this place, so that the defender just needs to wait for work.

    There is such a favorable terrain, and the defenders are Jing Rui''s children of various forces. According to Avril, it''s no problem to stick to such a favorable terrain for ten days and a half months.

    When they cross the top of the mountain, Qin Shaoyu and Avril cross the cliff, everything in front of them is beyond their expectation.

    The battle scene that was expected to be intense did not appear on this piece of land. The black magic gas eroded the bones all over the earth, with a strong smell of blood.

    "This is..." Avril''s face turned pale. Everything in front of her showed that the last piece of land had been occupied by demonized creatures.

    At this time, the human shadow is dim, there is no normal human existence, even the bones are not left.

    Qin Shaoyu gently frowned, but still comforted, "don''t worry about sadness. Although there are traces of fighting here, there are no corpses of our people left. This shows that there are two possibilities.

    "First of all, we can be sure that the demonized creatures must have found a way to resolve the terrain here, so that the battlefield will spread from the last to the front. If I don''t make a mistake, the enemy must have landed from the sea behind"

    Qin Shaoyu continued: "the remaining two possible conjectures are: first, we were caught unprepared The whole army was destroyed, so they were taken away by demonized creatures with their bodies. "

    Just after hearing Qin Shaoyu''s words, Avril''s face became paler. Qin Shaoyu quickly helped her and said, "don''t worry. The second point may be that our staff beat back the demonized creatures and then calmly retreated. That''s why they took away all the companions'' corpses together"

    "and look," Qin Shaoyu pointed to the terrain where demonized creatures were distributed all over the place He continued: "the distribution of these corpses is very obvious. It can be seen that the corpses of the last demonized creatures on the seashore have different degrees of decay. The most serious decay is that the corpses just landed were blocked and died. The ones with lower degree of decay should be the corpses left when they were beaten back"

    although Qin Shaoyu is easily influenced by his personal feelings, he will make a decision because of the so-called friendship It doesn''t mean he just doesn''t have a brain.

    On the contrary, Qin Shaoyu''s observation ability has always been very sharp, especially the rhythm of the battle can make the enemy unconsciously fall into the battle rhythm that is beneficial to him.

    Just like when he first fled from the Qin family to the Qingshan mountains, if not for his keen observation and fighting talent, how could he kill the ten member team under the pursuit of so many people

    at this time, Avril stopped Qin Shaoyu''s analysis and looked at the rotten corpses that Qin Shaoyu said were ignored by her, just as Qin Shaoyu said The corpses of these demonized creatures have different degrees of decay.

    Avril''s face a little bit better, but still a little pale, no matter how strong she is, she is only a 17-year-old girl.

    "Then what should we do?"

    Qin Shaoyu turned around and looked around and said, "let''s separate here and look around to see if there are any clues left."

    "OK" Avril gave a crisp reply, then frowned and walked around.

    Qin Shaoyu closed his eyes slightly and felt around with his heart, hoping to show some information that could not be observed by naked eyes. Unfortunately, he swept this piece again, but he still had no harvest.

    Qin Shaoyu gently frowned and asked the wolf, "how do I feel that the corpses of these demonized creatures are strange, but I can''t say where they are."

    "That''s normal," said the wolf faintly, "you human beings have all kinds of system blood, and the creatures in the demon Kingdom also have all kinds of blood, but the so-called blood of the creatures in the demon kingdom is only the demon body, which is a kind of variation after absorbing the demon Qi. Of course, the purity of the demon body can be improved by swallowing other strong ones. "

    "Although the creatures here will not change into demons after being demonized, some changes are normal"

    "that''s what happened." Qin Shaoyu nodded and stopped caring about them. At this time, Avril''s voice just came from the distance.

    Qin Shaoyu walked by and saw that Avril was groping for something on a rock crack of a cliff. She could not help but asked, "is there any sign?"

    "en" Avril kept moving, but nodded and said, "here is the gate of heaven to send messages and set up the camouflage of dark grid. You wait a moment, I''ll take things out and have a look."

    "yes, that''s it." Avril came from the crack of the rock Take out a piece of rock that looks like an ordinary stone and hold it in your hand.

    "Well," Qin Shaoyu asked suspiciously, "isn''t this an ordinary rock"

    "it''s a special technique of Tianmen, and it''s just a camouflage of the forbidden technique." Avril explained: "you don''t even learn the skill of forbidding, do you? That''s the most practical and basic skill of Tianmen.""Well There''s no time to learn it, "Qin Shaoyu said helplessly: in fact, there are secret books about the technique of forbidding and sealing in the Cangtian Pavilion, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t pay attention to them at the beginning, so he didn''t notice them at all.

    "Oh, you must learn it in the future, otherwise when we Tianmen children deliver messages, we will basically seal the carrier of the message with the technique of forbidding sealing, so that we don''t have to worry that people other than Tianmen children will get the message"

    Avril explains the action on her hand and makes a few simple fingerprints in the flying room.

    The mysterious mark hit the stone on her hand. With her action, a flash of brilliance flashed on the stone. The next moment, the font appeared on it.

    "Look what''s written on it."

    "En" Avril agreed to put out the words on the stone, "the land of ten thousand urgent demons, the descendants of demons, help the demons to attack here. We beat back the demons and retreat to the northwest island of the sea."

    When she got here, Avril''s face was ugly. "How could it be that I came out of the magic land, and the back door owner had people temporarily block the entrance to the magic land? How could there be any descendants of the demons?" Qin Shaoyu said solemnly, "the first descendants of the demons are just in your rush to the heaven gate or the people sent by the owner As for the second possibility.... "

    When it comes to the second possibility, Qin Shaoyu''s face cools down.

    "What''s the second possibility?" Avril asked anxiously.

    "The second possibility is that among all the Jing Rui people who enter the land of magic refining, there are some descendants of the demons among them."

    "How can it be?" Avril shakes her head in disbelief. "Jingrui of all ethnic groups are used to dealing with the people of the demons. They are very sensitive to the smell of the demons. If there are descendants of the demons in them, they will be discovered all of a sudden"

    "no" but Qin Shaoyu shakes his head and rejects it. "Maybe you don''t know what happened the day before yesterday. I found the second layer of guarding the Tianmen Cangtian Pavilion The protector is actually Jian Xi of the demon clan. He''s been in Tianmen for so many years, and he''s in the most important Cangtian Pavilion of Tianmen, which hasn''t been seen yet. Do you think there''s anything else that''s impossible "

    " it''s a special way of seizing in the devil''s land. Using that method of seizing and giving up, you can hide all the evil spirit at will, even the sect leader didn''t notice. "

    "You said that if the people who used this method of seizing and abandoning happened to mingle with those Jingrui, how could they present themselves"

    as Qin Shaoyu asked, Avril''s face changed again. If what Qin Shaoyu said was true, the consequences would be terrible. Imagine that the life and death comrades who fought with you one moment ago would insert the sword into your body the next Imagination makes people shudder

    Avril continued to ask "how do you know the identity of the devil"

    "I also got this ability by chance, but I can''t teach this ability to others, otherwise it won''t be so troublesome"

    Qin Shaoyu''s ability to show the devil is all because of the wolf''s pass If it wasn''t for the wolf, he could only turn his eyes white and feel nothing.

    He saw Avril''s worried look, and knew that her words shocked her too much. He quickly comforted her and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. After all, if you want to use that method, the conditions are extremely harsh, so there are very few demons that can really use this method"

    "en" Avril nodded quietly, "where are we now from the northwest island"

    " r> "Right." Qin Shaoyu also nodded his head lightly and said, "we want to have a look there, but it''s up to you to join them with Han Ye. As for me..."

    After a pause, Qin Shaoyu continued: "even if I come out, I can''t stay on the island."

    "This is why"

    Qin Shaoyu shook his head and said, "I''ll explain this to you later. Now we''ll go out to the island there"

    "OK"

    after Avril agreed, Qin Shaoyu took her to the Northwest.

    The vast sea, thousands of miles of blue waves on an island, dozens of figures busy defenders coastline.

    In the sea behind the coastline, countless demons lurk in the water, and one of them attacks the coastline.

    These demonized creatures have only a little consciousness. Among their only remaining consciousness, the only goal is to let the demonic gas corrode every inch of the land and tear up everything they see that does not belong to the same species.

 Chapter 209

    These demonic creatures are not very powerful, but they are better than countless. You can kill 100 demonic creatures and 1000 demonic creatures by yourself, but can you kill millions of demonic creatures?

    although there are enough demonic creatures, it is impossible to break the coastline before people on the island use up their power.

    On the island, several people led by various forces gathered to discuss how to deal with these inexhaustible demonized creatures.

    Look carefully, but there are many losers.

    Among them, the xialuoxiamo brothers and sisters of the Daxia royal family are both here. In addition to them, lengdeyao, Yu Fengyou and others are not missing.

    This time, however, Mo Wuyou and Zhao Yueru are not from Mo and Zhao''s family. They are two young people in their twenties. Mo Wuyou and Zhao Yueru are still in the family because of the impact of the war.

    It is worth mentioning that these people in front of them have passed the trial of the trial place, one by one they have been smashed by the family, and their resources have been upgraded to the strength of generals.

    In addition to these people, the two men in Tianmen are Han Ye with a huge battle bow, and another is a 25-6-year-old young man named Bai Cang. It is said that he was once instructed by the leader of the white door. His strength is very strong, at least not lower than level 7 general.

    At this time, several people were discussing. Charlotte frowned and said, "in my opinion, we can kill the bastard and kill the demonized creatures. If we do that, it will be sooner or later."

    Xia Mo, the leader of Shengwu group, Xia Luo''s younger sister, sighs gently, "it''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu''s brother is no longer here. Otherwise, he can effectively kill these demonized creatures with his magic attainments"

    "don''t talk nonsense. No matter how powerful his Qin Shaoyu''s magic is, those demonized creatures have nothing to do to hide in the sea." Xia Luo retorts: he has never been happy since he lost to Qin Shaoyu last time At this time, he has already broken through the general, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He is confident that he can fight Qin Shaoyu again.

    Xia Mo doesn''t like to smile, and Tianmen baicang sighs a little. "It''s a pity that there are too few magicians from all ethnic groups, otherwise it''s much easier to defend."

    This is also an inevitable thing. Although the magician is slightly weaker than the warrior in the single fight, when it comes to dealing with this kind of sea of people tactics, the warrior is far behind.

    After all, a powerful magician can kill thousands of demonized creatures under dozens of high-level magic.

    Han Ye stands still with a huge bow on his back. At this time, his edge converges, and his whole body''s Qi and spirit are converged to a point. If he doesn''t do it, it''s hard to imagine how strong his strength is.

    Although he is just such a state, no one dares to despise him.

    Just when they couldn''t come to a conclusion, Xia people ran up in a panic, and Charlotte snorted, "what are you doing in a panic? Speak slowly"

    "yes" the man calmed down for a while, and then reported that "the brother in front of you can''t stand it, so he sent a small one to ask for support"

    "how can these demons come to life The most powerful thing is about level 6 or 7 of a soldier, and the stronger one is only about level 8. Although there are a large number of demonized creatures, how can they break through the defense line composed of nearly 100 Jingrui with such strength "

    Charlotte is right. The strength of the people defending this section of the coastline is generally above the peak of level 9, and many of them are generals, and they are not generals with ordinary strength.

    The coastline is not very long. How can the defensive force composed of such strength be in danger of being broken so soon.

    "It''s the demonized creatures that have become stronger." the person who replied gasped and said, "I don''t know why the demonized creatures that appeared after a period of time, although their image hasn''t changed, their strength has all increased a lot, and even there are many demonized creatures that can match the strength of the generals"

    "what..." People have changed their faces. If this is true, it can only show that with the passage of time, the demonized creatures have been getting stronger and stronger. It''s really difficult to defend the shoreline.

    "No matter how much, let''s have a look." baicang walked to the coastline first, and other people followed him.

    Those who come back to report are right. The power of these demonized creatures in front of us is obviously much stronger than at the beginning.

    Although the defense is still hard to break, if the demonized creature can strengthen all the time, it will be sooner or later.

    At this time, xia Mo pointed to the demonic creatures constantly rushing up from the sea and said, "I don''t know if you have found that these demonic creatures are not as dense as they were at the beginning, except for their strength."

    "I suspect that these demonized creatures can strengthen themselves by swallowing each other," xia Mo said faintly.

    What xia Mo said is closely related to the fact that these demonized creatures can really strengthen their own demonic Qi by swallowing other demonized creatures.

    When several people spoke, thousands of demonized creatures climbed out of the sea again. The strength of these demonized creatures was obviously stronger."No, let''s help defend quickly, otherwise I''m afraid the disciples of all nationalities can''t deal with these demonized creatures all at once." It''s Leng de. Although Leng''s family is the richest man in the whole day and the mainland, there are not many outstanding talents in the family''s disciples. This time, those who follow him will lose one of them, which will make his heart ache. So he is the first one to help.

    Bai Cang also nodded gently, "let''s see if we can fight for a while by the way and find the person behind the scenes."

    "Brother Bai means that there is someone behind these demonized creatures" xia Mo asked with a frown

    "yes" Bai Cang nodded. "These demonized creatures are obviously more organized than when they first appeared. This is probably what the guy who once hid around us did."

    What else did xia Mo want to say? Lengde and others urged him to act quickly. Several people put down their doubts and began to join in the fight against demonized creatures.

    When they play against these demonized creatures, it''s no wonder that the pressure on defenders will increase. The power of these demonized creatures has indeed increased a lot. Although they can''t do much harm to them, they also have a lot of pressure to eliminate these monsters.

    "Damned thing" Charlotte killed four or five demonized creatures with one knife, but it made him frown. After strengthening these demonized creatures, his pressure increased a lot. Originally, he could kill at least a dozen demonized creatures with one knife, but now the power of the same knife can only kill four or five demonized creatures.

    It''s not only Charlotte, but also others. These demonized creatures make them feel like they''re in the mire. It''s really hard to clean up so many monsters.

    What worries people most is not this, but the fact that the demonized creatures are getting stronger and stronger. This is what people really worry about.

    "Eh "What''s that?" Feng you asked, pointing to a red light in the distant sky. After a little closer, he said again, "it''s like the air defense flight of our human beings. Is it our reinforcements coming?"

    "but why is it any use if only one light comes from one person?" Leng de said in distress, and Charlotte on the side chopped off several demons together Huasheng then looked up at the light in the distance and said, "I don''t know what those people think. They even sent such a person for rescue. Can such a person have the function of fart"

    "is it just that the troops exploring the way are still behind?" yaoyu asked in a low voice. After hearing the words, baicang shook his head. "Is it possible that he can come here directly When it comes to the message I left, if the big troops come, they will come directly to receive it. "

    Baicang didn''t say a word, that is, Tianmen Jingrui''s children have important things to do now. They are all drawn from all over the world. It''s not so easy for Avril to come back to Tianmen and ask for help in a short time.

    The radiance was very fast, and in a short time, it was not far from the coastline. It''s Qin Shaoyu and Avril who fly here.

    When a little closer, Qin Shaoyu fiercely throws Avril to the island. Avril can''t touch the people who have been thrown in the air, she screamed all the way, but very smooth land on the island.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s grasp of power has reached a very wonderful level, and his control of power has reached the peak.

    When Avril was thrown out of the atmosphere of war and landed on the island smoothly, several people who saw this scene narrowed their eyes, especially some powerful people were shocked.

    The control ability of this kind of power is absolutely beyond their ability to catch up. At this moment, many people speculate in their hearts.

    When Qin Shaoyu appeared, he only used the power of fire system cyclone to resist the air. His whole body was wrapped by the blazing air of war, so others could not see him at all.

    "Who is that man with such strength?" everyone asked unconsciously. At this time, Charlotte rushed to baicang. "Brother Bai, who is he? He looks very strong."

    Bai Cang Wen Yan also shook his head, some doubt said: "this person I have no image, wait for Avril to come, we ask her again."

    "Look, he seems to be going to the sea"

    "what..." All the people exclaimed and raised their eyes to see that Qin Shaoyu was all in the sea.

 Chapter 210

    "Is he crazy? Does he think that he can defeat all the demonized creatures in the sea by himself"

    "no matter whether he is crazy or not, ask Avril first." baicang asked someone to bring Avril.

    Others are staring at the sea one by one. Qin Shaoyu''s crazy behavior is extremely shocking. Who would have thought that he wanted to fight all the demonized creatures with one person''s strength.

    More importantly, it''s still in the sea.

    You know, those demonic creatures are really magical, and their bodies can change constantly according to their living environment, so fighting in the sea has no effect on demonic creatures at all.

    But for Qin Shaoyu, it''s different. In their opinion, even though that person''s control of power is subtle, his power may not be bad, but he is obviously not the opponent of so many demonized creatures in the sea.

    At this time, Avril was brought to baicang. After seeing Avril, baicang quickly asked, "who is Avril? What does he want to do when he rushes into the sea by himself"

    Avril gently shook his head after hearing the words: "he won''t let me say who he is, but what I can tell you is that he is the person appointed by the sect leader himself. As for him rushing into the sea alone, he seems to say to play first Kill some of the demonized creatures, let''s reduce the pressure of a happy guard. "

    As soon as Avril''s words were finished, when Bai Cang heard that it was the person assigned by the sect leader himself, he stopped asking more questions. Instead, Charlotte, who does he think he is, killed several demonized creatures and cried, "who does he think he is? What do you do? Go to the sea to kill some demonized creatures and let us relieve some pressure? Does he think he is very strong?"

    Charlotte has a strong nature since she was born Qin Weiyu, a new generation of young people, is not happy to hear that

    Although the people who came here may be of the same generation as Bai Cang, Charlotte doesn''t think that he is much worse than them, which is caused by his own pride, but it has also been recognized by most people.

    "There''s a change in the sea. Let''s see." Han Ye, who hasn''t spoken much, suddenly points to the distant sea and says.

    Following his instructions, they could see that the sea was still surging up, and then the scene of the sea made them speechless, even after many years.

    When Qin Shaoyu plunges into the sea, he puts away the air of war. When he just entered the sea, many demonized creatures showed his existence.

    Just in the blink of an eye, a dozen demonized creatures rushed towards him.

    Although the image of these demonized creatures is ugly, their strength is really average. At least for Qin Shaoyu, the strength of these demonized creatures is not good enough.

    Qin Shaoyu waved lightly with one hand, and the cold air filled the air. More than a dozen demonized creatures have been dismembered into a pile of meat by countless ice blades, and even the dirty blood has been frozen into ice dregs and sunk into the bottom of the sea.

    Qin Shaoyu is very familiar with the sea water. In the system training space, his training site is the stormy sea. Now the sea is just a child for him.

    He really wanted to help the people defending the coastline to relieve some pressure. After he entered the sea, he saw the dense demonized creatures. Instead of flinching, there was a smile on his face.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t rush into the demonized biota to kill. Instead, he began to practice in the sea. He didn''t hit his fist very quickly, but after each blow, the spiral force formed a whirlpool with a sharp rotation in the sea.

    With his continuous punching, there are more and more swirls around him, and countless swirls begin to merge and devour. Each time, the swirls will be a bit bigger, and the degree of rotation will also accelerate.

    The whirlpool whirled violently, producing a strong pulling force. Countless demonized creatures were swallowed by the whirlpool and torn to pieces by the powerful pulling force in the whirlpool.

    As Qin Shaoyu''s fighting speed increased, countless eddies of different sizes stirred the whole sea.

    The sea seems to be boiling, and more and more demonized creatures are mercilessly engulfed by the whirlpool.

    Qin Shaoyu''s spiral force is powerful in the sea. It''s beyond imagination. Before, when he didn''t attack the target in the cultivation space, he didn''t feel that even Qin Shaoyu himself was shocked by the destructive power of the spiral force.

    Qin Shaoyu is constantly moving to make a spiral force. With his movement, more and more demonized creatures are stirred into it. This tearing power may not be so good against powerful experts, but it is the most favorable weapon to deal with such ordinary demonized creatures.

    At this time, the demonized creatures on the island have been cleaned up, and all of them have withdrawn from the coastline for fear that they will be affected accidentally.

    Hundreds of huge eddies on the sea stir the water into a vacuum, and people on the island can clearly see that the demonized creatures lurking in the sea are involved in it.

    I''m afraid tens of thousands of demonized creatures have been killed in this moment, but the whirlpool has not calmed down at all. On the contrary, the number has become more and more, and the power is more and more powerful.People on the island have asked themselves whether it is possible for them to break through such a whirlpool and survive if they are involved in it.

    the answer is very difficult.

    At this moment, everyone was shocked and speechless. Even Avril, who knew that Qin Shaoyu had become very powerful, was also hard to accept at this moment.

    At this time, Charlotte couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and finally asked, "are you sure that the person you invited is not a saint level strong man? Are you sure that this person is only 30 years old"

    Charlotte''s question is exactly what other people want to ask. Even Bai Cang also stares at Avril and says, "I really can''t remember who in the same generation can have such strong strength? Who is he in the end"

    Avril returns God just said: "I can tell you for sure that he is not a saint level strong, but it should not be too far different. As for his age, I think he is much smaller than you think."

    As for his age, since he is not a saint, there should be no need to send a person over 30 years old here, that is to say, he is under 30 years old.

    Under the age of 30, it''s the generation of baicang who has such terrible strength. After all, baicang has experienced the guidance of the Lord of heaven, and now his strength is only a level 7 general. So the guess in people''s hearts is that he is at least 20 even though he is less than 30.

    However, Avril said that his age was much younger than they had guessed, which made it more difficult to accept. His age was much younger than that of baicang, but his strength was beyond baicang''s reach. How could they accept it? If Qin Shaoyu brothers grew up a few years later and had such strength, it would be possible. After all, he is the inheritor of the blood of magic martial arts, which is obviously not Qin Shaoyu''s Even with the talent of Qin Shaoyu brothers, it''s impossible to have such strength in less than two years. "

    It''s Leng de who speaks highly of Qin Shaoyu all the time, but even he never thinks about this powerful mysterious man on Qin Shaoyu. After all, it''s too incredible.

    "I''ll beat Qin Shaoyu when I see you next time. You''ll see."

    For Charlotte''s words, people didn''t care to pay so much attention. At this time, people were concerned about who the mysterious strong man was.

    Only when Avril''s face looks at Charlotte, there is a flash of banter in her eyes. This scene is seen by Han Ye. He nods his head thoughtfully, with a smile on his face.

    At this time, the movement in the sea is getting bigger and bigger. It''s not too much to say that one person is turning the river and the sea.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu gradually fell into a mysterious realm. The more he hit, the more comfortable he felt. He only felt that every punch had a feeling of incomparable enjoyment.

    At the same time, with his one punch, the deeper his understanding of spiral force is, as long as he has a little understanding, he will be more excited to punch hundreds of punches to verify what he thinks.

    He even in such an environment selfless cultivation up, all kinds of changes around him seems to have nothing to do with him in general.

    As he fell into this state, the demonized creatures suffered even more, and the loss was enormous. Countless demonized creatures lost their lives in a huge whirlpool.

    At this time, the mysterious demon descendant hiding behind the demonized creature finally did not want to consume. He used a special secret method to take the demonized creature away from this sea area.

    When Qin Shaoyu wakes up, there is no trace of demonized creatures in front of his eyes. The sea is still full of undercurrent, which can''t be calmed down for a long time.

    Qin Shaoyu thought thoughtfully, and finally decided not to hide his identity. He did so for a reason.

    Qin Shaoyu''s original idea is to send Avril to Shanghai Island and hide her identity, then secretly find out the demon descendant and kill her.

    But what he didn''t expect was that when he arrived, he noticed the crisis of the island. If he didn''t, the island might be captured by demonized creatures who constantly devour and strengthen each other.

    So he had to move ahead of time, which also led to the demon descendants fleeing with the remaining demonized creatures.

    Now in the face of such a situation, we can only discuss with the public after the meeting. Everything needs to be considered in the long run. The current situation has already been predicted.

    Originally, what the sect leader told me was to save the trapped people. By the way, I''m looking for the guardian stone at most.

    But now the plan can''t keep up with the change and enter into the elite of the magic land together. There are evil spies, which leads to the participation of the descendants of the evil family.

 Chapter 211

    In this way, things will be in trouble. If we don''t find out the descendants of the demon clan and kill them, once they leave, the land of the demon cultivation will be completely eroded by the evil Qi, maybe it will become another channel from the demon kingdom to the human world. In that case, the situation will be bad.

    So Qin Shaoyu''s goal at this time is to find out and kill this demon descendant at all costs.

    After a little sorting out his thoughts, Qin Shaoyu suddenly rushed to the sea. Maybe it was because of too fast degree and too strong strength. This burst up a water column on the sea.

    "Look, he''s coming out!" someone on the island shouts, pointing to Qin Shaoyu''s figure after he comes out of the water. When they looked at the figures clearly, their faces became very wonderful.

    "It''s him, it''s him, why he has become so strong." Charlotte growls in a low voice. He wants to fight Qin Shaoyu again, hoping to defeat Qin Shaoyu positively, so that he can have a shame before snow.

    But in front of them, they witnessed the existence of the supreme power. After he appeared, they realized that the man was the one they wanted to defeat day and night.

    But the other side showed a strong let him simply can not lift the courage of the first World War, this moment Charlotte''s mood can be imagined complex.

    On the contrary, xia Mo beside him sighed in a low voice and comforted him by saying, "take a look at it. Since that war, I know that we are destined to catch up with him only in the back. What we can do is to try not to be too far away from him."

    At the beginning of the trial of the battle of Dixi, xia Mo was very clear about his advantage, but it was under that advantage that he finally lost. What she lost was not strength, but his layout of the battle and his tenacity of never giving up and never going back.

    Since that day, xia Mo has known that the distance between herself and that person will only be bigger and bigger. But she didn''t expect that in less than two years, the other party''s achievements had already reached the level that she had imagined completely.

    "It''s really this guy," Leng de Feng you and others exclaimed at the same time. Leng de was even more eloquent. "This guy really can''t be measured by common sense. He finally let me know what it''s called inhuman toughness."

    Yao Yu sighed, "I thought we had broken through the gap between the general and him, but who knows the gap between us is getting bigger and bigger."

    Han Ye''s face is full of smiles. Qin Shaoyu is not surprised. If you want to measure him by ordinary people, you are doomed to be disappointed.

    In fact, as early as Charlotte clamored to fight again with Qin Shaoyu, when Avril''s eyes flashed through the banter, Han ye had guessed the result. At this time, he was not surprised to see clearly.

    Among the several people at the scene, only baicang was a monk of Zhang Er. He couldn''t figure out why everyone around him seemed to know the mysterious strong man, and why they all had strange eyes.

    And look at that person''s face, the age is no more than ten years old, just like Avril said, his age is much younger than his imagination.

    "When did such a young top-notch master emerge in the mainland, and it seems that all these people know each other."

    White Cang heart constantly thinking, finally or can''t help but pull the edge of Han Ye "who is he in the end ah, how to see you all know him the same."

    "We know him naturally because his name is Qin Shaoyu," Han Ye said with a low smile

    "Qin Shaoyu" Bai Cang was suddenly stunned. "It''s Qin Shaoyu, who is your nominal younger martial brother and has magical blood"

    "yes, it''s him." Han Ye light smile: "in addition to him, who can bring us so many accidents."

    Baicang took a silly look at them. They saw the shock in their eyes, but they took it for granted. At this moment, he was speechless.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu rushed into the air and then walked across the air. At this time, the whirlpool on the sea was still raging. In order to avoid accidents, Qin Shaoyu''s fists in the air were smashed into the whirlpool one by one, and counteracted the power of the whirlpool with the reaction force, so as to make the whirlpool disappear.

    Qin Shaoyu has tried this method countless times in the cultivation space, and naturally there will be no problem. When he broke the last vortex, he nodded with satisfaction and turned back to cross the island.

    Qin Shaoyu fell on the island and glanced at several brain figures gathered together. Looking at familiar faces, he couldn''t help but smile.

    At this time, Charlotte stepped forward two steps, "Qin Shaoyu, don''t be complacent, sooner or later, I will be more sure of you!"

    At this moment, Charlotte''s fighting spirit is frightening.

    Qin Shaoyu put away his smile and nodded his head solemnly: "I will always wait for your challenge."

    Qin Shaoyu is the same eager opponent. At the beginning, Charlotte was Qin Shaoyu''s opponent, and he was eager to have more such opponents.

    So in the face of what Charlotte said, he didn''t think it was a tease, but felt by his fighting spirit and fighting spirit, so he responded to Charlotte''s challenge seriously and seriously.

    Hearing Qin Shaoyu''s reply, Charlotte''s eyes flashed a trace of respect, but still snorted: "now you are waiting for me to challenge you, you will become me waiting for you to challenge me one day."Although Charlotte''s words are a bit awkward, the meaning is very obvious, that kind of fierce fighting spirit, that kind of conceit and pride, which are all possessed by a real soldier. This moment can not help but make people have some admiration for him.

    At this time, xia Mo on the side of the room said with a smile: "don''t take my brother''s crazy words seriously, brother Qin."

    Xia Mo light smile, can''t see her to Qin Shaoyu the appearance of a grudge, on the contrary, Qin Shaoyu see him some embarrassed, after all, at the beginning can win the victory that means is not how glorious.

    Qin Shaoyu''s old face is rarely red for a while. Although others didn''t see it, he was observed by a smiling xia Mo in his eyes.

    The leader of the holy martial arts group of xia Mo Da Xia royal family is not only an outstanding talent of cultivation, but also a meticulous mind that few people can match. It is an extreme contrast with his straight elder brother Charlotte.

    Qin Shaoyu''s strong appearance made the people present calm down a lot. After all, the kind of strength he showed just now is not much weaker than the general Saint level.

    Qin Shaoyu''s spiral force is a kind of application method if the plot is light. The level of its subtlety is not as good as that of the saint level. How could it be worse if even the dark wolf, a person with a vicious eye, once praised it.

    Qin Shaoyu is also relying on this point to wield such an effect, and the sea is the scene where he cultivates this kind of spiral force, so he can wield his power better.

    When Qin Shaoyu was talking to lengde and others about Avril and introducing him to baicang, several people with strange faces came up. One of them, a slender young man with pale face, said with a smile, "you are Qin Shaoyu, but I''ve heard so much about you"

    "are you?" Qin Shaoyu turned to see that he didn''t know the young man, and asked doubtfully.

    "My name is mu dome. I''m from Mu palace."

    At this time, Mu dome appeared. When Qin Shaoyu heard the three words of Mu palace, his face became cold and he quickly explained, "don''t misunderstand me. Mu Rong and I are not the same. They are the son of Dafang and I am a commoner. When they were alive, my status was not as good as even my servants, so I was able to be superior or entrusted with your blessing."

    "Oh." Qin Shaoyu gives a flat response and ignores him. Although his face is less cold, he has a natural repulsion to Mu dome. It''s not because he''s from Mu palace, but because he''s disgusted by people.

    Mu Qiong asked himself to be boring, but he didn''t care too much. Just when the light in his eyes flashed, there was a hint of hidden violence. Of course, no one showed this.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu and a few people were talking about the old, and baicang also realized that at this time, baicang sighed and said, "now the situation is clear, and we can avoid the outcome of being trapped for the time being. But this is far from enough. If you don''t get rid of the demons who stay here, there will be endless trouble. I don''t know if you have any opinions "

    at this time, most people are me. If you look at me again, there is basically no feasible way.

    At the same time, Qin Shaoyu also asked the wolf about the descendants of the demons.

    In his mind, Qin Shaoyu asked Canglang, "what is the descendant of the demon family"

    for Qin Shaoyu''s question, Canglang just thought about it and gave a reply. "The so-called descendants of the demons are generally the descendants of the demons who have recovered their normal intelligence. They are born with the ability to resist the evil spirit corrupting their intelligence, so they have high intelligence even when their strength is not strong."

    Of course, there is also a possibility that it is just the speculation of the wolf, that is, after the normal human practitioners absorb the magic Qi, they may also become the descendants of the demons because the power of the heaven and earth elements of their own cultivation can resist the corrosion of the magic Qi.

    "That''s what happened." Qin Shaoyu said: "can you guess what this demon descendant will do next"

    in the face of Qin Shaoyu''s problem, Canglang thought about it for a while and then said, "if he can gather enough evil Qi to open the channel to the demon Kingdom, he must choose a place with the most strong evil Qi and then pass through By killing demonized creatures or offering sacrifices to demonized creatures, we can gather enough demonic Qi to open the channel. "

 Chapter 212

    "But." After a pause, the wolf continued: "it''s not easy to open the channel to the demon kingdom. It''s even more difficult if there is no boundary stone, so you don''t have to worry."

    "I see." Qin Shaoyu answered in a deep voice, then looked up at the other people: "do you know where the devil''s spirit is the most strong in the land of magic cultivation"

    "what do you ask?" Bai Cang asked, but after thinking for a while, he said: "as far as I know, the place where the devil''s spirit is the most strong in the land of magic cultivation should be the Kama temple."

    "Where is the temple of Kama?"

    See Qin Shaoyu don''t know Kama temple white warehouse to explain to him.

    According to the records of ancient books, Kama temple was originally a temple outside the Great Wall, but later it was occupied by the demons, but miraculously disappeared.

    It was not until the demons were defeated and the passage to the human world was sealed that the Kama temple was once again found in the secret environment of this magical land.

    It is recorded in ancient books that the Kama temple is connected with a piece of lost land, which once flourished for a while, but then magically disappeared. The only one left is the Kama temple.

    This time, the source of magic Qi in the land of magic refining is also the Kama temple, so it should be the place with the strongest magic Qi.

    After getting Bai Cang''s reply, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help thinking for a long time, and then suddenly looked up: "we should go back to the real world and report the situation here to Tianmen and several other forces. Another group of people went with me to the Kama temple to prevent the descendants of the demons from opening the channel to the demon kingdom. "

    "We don''t have enough manpower, do we want to let some people leave?" Qin Shaoyu nodded: "this battle is to face a large number of demonized creatures, so no matter how many people are not strong enough, the effect is not big, and the soldiers are not expensive, so only a few people with enough strength are needed to come with me."

    Speaking of this, Qin Shaoyu stopped for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know which of you have the courage to accompany me."

    Some people look at each other, while others express their strength in action. Han Ye stood quietly beside Qin Shaoyu, flicking the bow string gently with his fingers, looking calm.

    Charlotte''s face was slightly angry. "You''re not the only one here. I''ll never be worse than you." After that, he stressed, "nothing will happen."

    Charlotte will not flinch when she is finished.

    "And us." Leng De, Feng you and Yao Yu stand up one after another. Their faces are full of yearning for the situation of fighting side by side. They still remember the scene of blood boiling.

    "Add me." Baicang also stood up and said: Qin Shaoyu shook his head: "you are the most powerful person besides me, and other people must be led by you to make me feel at ease."

    "But..."

    Qin Shaoyu interrupted him and continued, "no, but you lead another way back to reality."

    Bai Cang was shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s determination, but he still nodded and agreed. Baicang also knows that Qin Shaoyu actually said that everyone here may become the backbone of the future of the mainland. At this time, it would be a great loss if he died in an accident here.

    Therefore, the retreaters really need to be led by a person who can stabilize the position.

    In addition, along with the return of the Zhao family and Mo family, Mu dome volunteered to stay. In addition, several outstanding elites from all ethnic groups, a total of more than 10 people were willing to go together to stop the descendants of the demon family.

    After they left, Qin Shaoyu looked at everyone one by one. "This time, it''s very important. I don''t want to make some mistakes because of who''s willful behavior in the middle. So don''t blame me before. I''ll tell you the ugly things first."

    "If anyone really wants to do something to cause this incident to change, don''t blame me for being ruthless for the overall situation."

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes swept all the people one by one, and Leng Dexian stood up and said, "don''t worry, boss Qin. I think everyone should have a sense of propriety and won''t do anything stupid."

    "I just said it before going out. After fishing, you are my life and death comrades. I will never doubt my comrades, so I''d better make it clear now."

    "If you have anything else to say, you can say it now or you want to quit now." Qin Shaoyu finally reconfirmed and asked again. Seeing that no one said anything again, he nodded and said, "since this is the case, let''s go out."

    It''s no wonder that Qin Shaoyu''s event is a major event related to human beings. Once the channel to the devil kingdom is really opened, the war between man and devil ten thousand years ago will explode again.

    But today''s human world is not as prosperous as it was ten thousand years ago. Ten thousand years ago, the saint level strongmen were only the most basic combat effectiveness, and those who really led the war were the God level strongmen.

    But now the saint level is already a powerful existence in the mainland. As for the saint level, there are not many Saint King masters, and few can reach the saint emperor. As for the saint above the saint emperor, it is fengmaolingjiao.

    With such strength, what will be the outcome in the face of the invasion of the demon kingdom? It makes people think that it is not chilling, so Qin Shaoyu is not allowed to be cautious.They didn''t care too much. After all, they all know the importance of this matter. Even Xia Luo, who has always regarded Qin Shaoyu as his opponent, just hums, which is in response to Qin Shaoyu''s words.

    "Since we have no other opinions, let''s go out." Qin Shaoyu didn''t know the location of Kama temple, so he let Leng Defei lead the way.

    All of them are generals, all of them are flying to the top. Qin Shaoyu intentionally controls his own degree, but not everyone.

    The general''s flying speed is very fast. They don''t know how much distance they''ve been flying. Suddenly they stop forward suspiciously.

    "Is this the temple of Kama? The evil spirit is so strong." Qin Shaoyu stopped and asked Leng de beside him. Leng de looked around with some doubts and then shook his head: "I remember this is not the location of Kama temple. I don''t know what you think of it"

    Leng de said and looked at the others. Xia Mo also frowned slightly. "It should not be the Kama temple. If I remember correctly, it will take us at least half an hour to get to the Kama temple at this time."

    Qin Shaoyu hummed slightly. "No matter whether it''s the Kama temple or not, there must be some reason for the gathering of such a strong evil spirit. In any case, we have to find out, because it''s not allowed to go wrong. "

    "I think what Qin Shaoyu said is reasonable. The evil spirit here is so strong. There must be something unexpected. We might as well understand the problems here before we rush to the temple."

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu, who represents Tianmen, and xia Mo, who represents Daxia royal family, said so. Naturally, other people would not have any opinions, and they also wanted to find out the situation here.

    A group of people from the sky fell to the ground, when their feet just landed the moment, the surrounding rich like black fog like magic gas began to boil violently.

    "Don''t panic, everyone. Move closer to Qin Shaoyu and try not to separate." Xia Mo, after all, has the style of everyone. He knows the taboo of this kind of situation, so he shouts for orders at the first time when there is a sudden change around him.

    After hearing her voice, people around him consciously drew close to each other. At this time, Han Ye, who was carrying a huge battle bow, suddenly frowned slightly. The huge bow string on his back kept shaking.

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu asked in a low voice. To be honest, Qin Shaoyu felt strange when he saw Han Ye this time. Although he was confused, he didn''t go to his heart.

    Han Ye didn''t step back, but closed his eyes. For a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. A glimmer of fine light flickered in his eyes. At the same time, he said calmly: "I feel that there are several murders enveloping us. One of them is very violent. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it.".

    Han Ye said so much that he could not tolerate people''s disbelief. Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly, but still couldn''t help asking, "how do you feel it"

    Qin Shaoyu tried to feel it after Han Ye said it, but no matter his mind or mental power was blocked by evil spirit, he couldn''t feel it effectively.

    Han Ye seemed to know that Qin Shaoyu would have such doubts and said calmly: "after breaking through the generals, I am practicing the perceptive Dharma of magic sealing arrow skill, so I become extremely sensitive to everything around me."

    "It turns out that''s what happened. At this time, Qin Shaoyu was relieved. No wonder he felt strange when he saw him from the beginning."

    After all, although the original Han Ye is very stable sometimes, he can''t hide his temperament for fear that the world will not be chaotic. However, Han Ye is in a calm and indifferent state at this time, which makes Qin Shaoyu who is familiar with his temperament feel strange.

    However, at this time, he explained that Qin Shaoyu also had doubts in his heart.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s face suddenly changed slightly. With the help of Canglang, he clearly felt the surrounding situation.

    "It seems that we are going to fight with all our strength."

    In the palms of Qin Shaoyu''s hands, a continuous stream of fighting gas swirled in his palms and turned into a spiral force, breathing the power of terror from time to time.

    As Qin Shaoyu''s voice fell, others, though not aware of the specific situation, were still ready to fight. Fortunately, when the enemy''s attack came, they didn''t look very embarrassed.

    The enemy''s attack came without warning. Suddenly, he felt a hot attack in front of him. Qin Shaoyu pulled his hands fiercely, and the battle atmosphere whirlpool formed by several spiral forces had appeared in front of him.

    "Bang bang." There were two big sounds in a row, and the huge vibration slightly shook away the surrounding magic fog. Only two strange creatures were shaken back by Qin Shaoyu''s spiral force.

 Chapter 213

    One of the creatures has a human like body, wearing heavy armor and a huge Tomahawk in his hand. This kind of monster is extremely powerful. From his body, Qin Shaoyu didn''t notice any sign of life.

    Another kind of creature is similar to the ape. Its body is very huge. Its skin doesn''t seem to exist. It can see the blood flow all over its body, and its body is burning with immortal flame.

    Taking advantage of the magic fog, several other strange creatures appeared. One of them had a very thin body, and all his skin was horny. Under the skin, the blood seemed to be ice that didn''t flow.

    The last kind of creatures is the most strange. They have human faces, but their bodies are like the stomachs of wasps. Behind their buttocks, there are poisonous needles with blue light, and their eyes are full of red bloodthirsty light.

    Qin Shaoyu and others are not frightened by such strange creatures. It''s strange that these creatures have no breath of life, and their strength is terrible. Each of them has its own characteristics, and sometimes people can''t defend them.

    The heavy attack of the Tomahawk heavy armor warrior can effectively break through the formation of fire. The fire power of the great ape is also not weak. The cold air of the cold-blooded mutant creature is a headache. The most difficult thing is the kind of human face wasp. Its poison needle is too hard to defend.

    "What are these monsters? Why are they so difficult? My attack seems to have no effect on them at all."

    At this time, some people roared angrily, as he said, fighting with this kind of monster. Even Qin Shaoyu felt extremely subdued.

    Even if the monster is forced back by powerful force, it can''t really hurt them at all. Every time the huge force acts on them, their bodies seem to be not forced at all.

    Qin Shaoyu even tore a flame ape into pieces with spiral force, but it was only a moment to turn into a flame ape that was broken into pieces. The reorganization did not affect its strength at all.

    This is a group of monsters who can''t fight to death. How can they fight?

    just as the people were struggling, a huge roar came from the magic fog.

    The roar was so powerful that it shocked people''s bodies. We can see how powerful it was.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu and others have gathered together to fight, everyone back to back to form a circle, in order to resist the attack of the monster.

    "Why don''t we withdraw first, observe the enemy''s situation clearly from the outside, and then try to break the enemy?" Yao Yu roared after an attack of the cold-blooded mutant creature.

    "It''s no use." Han Ye''s huge battle bow vibrated repeatedly. There was no arrow in his hand, but his fingers moved an invisible arrow to smash several monsters.

    "Why doesn''t it work"

    several monsters that have been blown up and smashed will be frozen again. Han Ye snorts angrily and uses the huge bow in his hand as a sword to cut the monsters back. After pushing them back, he says: "in my perception, our retreat has been blocked, and we are trapped in the magic array."

    "So are the monsters in front of us all fake? Are they all illusions after falling into the magic array"

    "it''s not like that." Qin Shaoyu''s fists bombarded lengde with dozens of spirals. After blocking the attack, he continued: "in my perception, these creatures are real."

    "Not bad!" Han Ye also said: "these creatures are real existence, so don''t be careless. If we are attacked, we will also be injured and die."

    While Han Ye was talking, several creatures united to attack Charlotte at the same time. Charlotte''s huge swords even cut a piece. The heavy armour warrior let him cut his body with a knife, and the huge swords in his hands cut down fiercely.

    Charlotte quickly returned to the knife grid to block a few loud noises. After that, Charlotte was hit backward for a while. At this time, several cold-blooded mutants and human faced wasps attacked at the same time.

    At this moment, Charlotte was hit backward, and it was difficult for his body to work. The situation was very critical. The summer foam on the side is entangled by more than a dozen monsters, and she can''t help it at all. In a hurry, she shouts: "be careful."

    "Bang bang."

    In front of Charlotte''s body, Qin Shaoyu stands aloof, and several soldiers with thick armour and huge axe beside him are smashed by his spiral force.

    The cold light in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes flashed, and his hands suddenly buckled out, grabbing a thin cold-blooded creature in his hand. With the force of his arms, he tore the cold-blooded creature into two parts.

    He waved two corpses with both hands, swept one and smashed several other monsters. At the same time, the tail needles of three or four human faced wasps shot out fiercely.

    In Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, Yu Guang sweeps two pieces of corpses in his hands, which are smashed out by him fiercely. When he swings his fists, the two groups of spiral Qi are as powerful as a rotating lotus platform, shaking the oncoming poisonous needles into powder.

    Qin Shaoyu beat back more than ten monsters in an instant. Although he didn''t kill them completely, he still shocked people.

    "Why do you want to save me? I''m dead. Aren''t you missing an opponent who will overtake you?" Charlotte growled in neutral.

    "As you said, when you die, I am an opponent who may overtake me. But you know, opponents are as important as brothers. I will be lonely without them."If this is said by someone else, Charlotte will think that person is very artificial or arrogant, but when this is said by Qin Shaoyu, Charlotte feels a kind of sincerity.

    "I owe you my life, and I will pay you back." Charlotte''s voice was a little low, and Qin Shaoyu didn''t care. Instead, he immediately went to fight on the other side.

    At this time, there was a huge roar in the depth of the magic fog. This roar was more powerful than the last one, which made people''s ears buzzing.

    The roar was like an ancient beast slowly waking up. What was hidden in the depth of the magic fog

    at this moment, people''s faces changed greatly, and an ominous atmosphere enveloped them. The monsters in front of us can''t be eliminated, but there are still more powerful creatures in the depth of the magic fog.

    "No way. We have to find a way to break through the current situation."

    It''s Mu dome. His strength is beyond people''s expectation. At least she is no worse than Charlotte. Although she is several years older than Charlotte, it''s very good to have this strength at his age of twenty-four.

    Muqiong''s words were neither refuted nor accepted, because everyone knew that this was not the way, but the same everyone could not find a way out of danger.

    There is no way back. There are all undead monsters on the left and right. The more powerful and terrifying monsters gradually wake up in the depths.

    The current situation has rotten to a certain extent. At this time, the only thing that makes people happy is that not all of them will act together. Otherwise, the number of people here is meaningless. On the contrary, the existence of those people will affect their lives.

    At that time, it will be a heavy loss.

    Although we still can''t find a solution to the crisis, we can at least hold on. Everyone is thinking about how to solve the crisis.

    From time to time, Qin Shaoyu moved and solved many crises for the public. Naturally, there was no monster that could hurt him.

    Sometimes when the monsters are too dense, the seven series cyclones in Qin Shaoyu''s body run at the same time, and the seven jets of war gas gather in a vortex formed by the spiral force.

    This kind of vortex formed by the seven series war gas explodes with great power, and it can often blow up a monster into pieces at one time. Moreover, the speed of the monster who is blown up by the vortex formed by the seven series war gas is much lower than that of the monster who wants to regroup.

    When Qin Shaoyu was thinking about whether he could use the whirlpool formed by the Qi of the seven series to break up the monsters so that they could not condense again, another earth shaking roar came.

    This time, the roar seemed to be in my ears, which made me almost dull. Just a roar has such power, how powerful the monster should be can be imagined.

    At this time, the magic fog began to churn violently from the depth. A breath of terror came from the magic fog, and even the surrounding monsters showed their panic appearance and dodged.

    A blood red light cut through the black magic fog, and a monster with a length of more than 100 meters and a body like a python appeared in front of everyone.

    Like the general Python like abdomen is full of scales, in the body above a piece of scales flashing sharp frightful light.

    "Is this a giant dragon"

    "no, it has no claws, so it should still be a snake."

    "You see, there are two horns on his head."

    People follow Feng you''s fingers to see from a distance, but they can see that there are two horns on his head.

    "Look, there seems to be someone in the middle of his horn"

    "what" everyone exclaimed, who is actually standing on the head of the ancient beast, and how can this ancient beast that should have been extinct appear here

    care about the mystery hidden in the endless magic fog.

    The huge monster roared and opened his mouth like a whale sucking water. Under the fierce suction, he swallowed the rich magic gas like a thick fog.

    Several monsters are also unlucky to be sucked into the mouth by it, chew it gently twice, swallow it into the abdomen, and never appear again.

    The appearance of this 100 meter long bloody Python really shocked people. At this time, Leng de suddenly exclaimed: "I know this is the blood dragon kiln."

    "Yes, it must be here. It can''t be wrong." It''s said that "the dragon blood kilns are the most powerful among the dragon blood kilns."

    The final outcome of that battle was known to five people, but in the end, those races all declined, and the blood dragon kiln disappeared from the public''s sight.

 Chapter 214

    "In that case, I remember a piece of information I saw in the Imperial Palace Library." Xia Mo stood beside Charlotte and said quietly, "it is mentioned in the materials that some people of the demon clan have a very special secret method. In some special environments, they can use the structure to call the magic array to wake up the sleeping war spirit."

    Although these monsters seem to exist in front of us, their attacks can also hurt people''s lives, but our attacks can not cause real damage to them. As long as they have enough magic Qi, they can fight endlessly.

    That is to say, these monsters and the 100 meter long blood Python in front of us are the souls that once died in the blood dragon kiln, and they are the remnant spirits summoned by the demons to call the magic array.

    So their strength is much weaker than before, but their immortal characteristics can also make up for the decrease in strength.

    "You mean these monsters are all ghosts." Qin Shaoyu''s face slightly touched the corners of his mouth, and asked xia Mo calmly.

    "For these monsters, even the blood Python is just a soul that has not been scattered." Summer foam affirmative answer.

    After getting xia Mo''s answer, Qin Shaoyu calms down. Now that he knows the nature of these monsters, it doesn''t seem so difficult to deal with them.

    Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, xia Mo couldn''t help asking. "It''s a kind of big array that can only be broken by consuming the evil Qi of the embarrassment magic array. It seems that you can break it"

    "yes, I can try it." Qin Shaoyu calmly said: this call magic array may be almost no solution for others, but Qin Shaoyu is not necessarily for Qin Shaoyu.

    During this period of time, the bloody Python was very close. At this time, people could see clearly that between the two corners of its head stood a figure whose whole body was shrouded in the dark evil spirit.

    You don''t need to ask to know that the shadow shrouded by the evil spirit is the target of the people, the descendants of the demons.

    This man is very deep in mind. He had planned that when Qin Shaoyu arrived and untied the island, he would think that if he wanted to open the channel to the devil Kingdom, he would choose the Kama temple, which is the most powerful place in the whole land of magic.

    The descendants of the demons determined that Qin Shaoyu would stop him, so instead of rushing to the Kama temple, he chose the former site of the blood dragon kiln to lay the magic calling array.

    He knows that when Qin Shaoyu and others pass by, the abnormal evil Qi here will come to check. What he calculated is that people have to be cautious.

    Now everything is in accordance with his plan. The immortal demonized ghost and the demonized blood Python are enough to kill all life in front of him.

    "Just kill these people here and see who can stop my plan." The descendants of the demons are in a good mood. They are not in a hurry to let the blood Python attack. Instead, they send out a ripple to order other monsters around to continue to attack.

    He just wanted to see Qin Shaoyu and others struggling and appreciate the fear before death.

    On the other side, all kinds of monsters flocked to attack after receiving the command again. Qin Shaoyu slightly locked his body, and then went to Han Ye''s side, "are you sure you can shoot him with an arrow for me?"

    "It''s a bit far away. It''s hard to hit if you dodge in the middle." Han Ye is practicing the Dharma of insight, so he speaks calmly.

    After hearing this, Qin Shaoyu quietly nodded his head and said, "I''ll help you distract him. You''re ready to shoot at any time."

    "Good!"

    After hearing Han Ye''s reply, Qin Shaoyu nodded his head and touched the ground with one foot. His whole body shot out in an instant. With his body moving key, his hands kept dancing, and powerful magic danced out one after another, constantly bombing on the ground.

    The shock and destructive power caused by dozens of advanced magic is conceivable. A monster was blown to pieces by his magic, but soon re coagulated in the back and then attacked again.

    The blood Python''s head is shrouded in the magic fog. The descendants of the demons laugh wildly when they see Qin Shaoyu''s action. "It''s really so stupid that it''s useless. No matter how powerful your magic power is, you can''t kill them completely. As long as you have enough magic power, they can''t die forever..."

    "Ha ha." The descendant of the demon clan laughs happily here. He has slaughtered 100000 demonized creatures and generated enough magic gas to run the Summoning Magic array for half a month. Even if the monsters in the Summoning Magic array are dying all the time, the Summoning Magic array can last for three days

    three days is enough to kill all the people trapped in the Summoning Magic array

    in the most proud moment of the descendant of the demon clan, a little cold is shooting in the air The news immediately appeared in front of the descendants of the demons.

    At this moment, the spirits of the descendants of the demons were so frightened that he wanted to dodge with a strange cry. Unfortunately, it was too late to dodge. Seeing this arrow, he was about to be shot successfully.

    At this time, the blood Python under the demon descendant''s seat raised his head fiercely, and the huge energy in his mouth hit the arrow shot by Han Ye with the roar.

    This arrow was engulfed by the energy. When the descendants of the demons were relieved, a little cold light in the huge blood energy flashed again, as if across the space, and appeared in front of the descendants of the demons again.

    How can Han Ye''s kill be blocked so easily? At this time, the blood Python quickly wriggles his body, but the arrow appears like a shadow.After several dodges, Han Ye''s arrows have pierced the rich magic fog and thrust into the body of the descendants of the demons.

    The descendant of the demon clan gave a strange cry and gave an order to attack the blood python. Then he retired into the magic fog and refused to show his body again.

    Han Ye can''t help shaking his head. After all, most of his power is blocked by the energy of the blood python, so even if he shoots the demon descendant, he can''t kill him. At most, he just hurts the other side.

    At this time, the form did not allow him to regret. Qin Shaoyu did not care too much about Han Ye''s failure to shoot the descendants of the demons.

    He no longer returned to the crowd by magic bombing, and at this time, his face did not see how anxious.

    This time, when the monster attacked again, Qin Shaoyu''s cold face showed a sneer of disdain, and his hands pounded out.

    This time, there was no whirlpool of spiral force, no powerful magic or powerful energy bombardment, but just a mysterious wave.

    "Bang."

    When this wave burst on the monster''s body, the monster''s body unexpectedly began to collapse. This kind of shattering is not like the original body shattering, but a kind of original shattering.

    The monster itself is a residual soul. It is a body full of evil spirit after being awakened by the call magic array. Its structure is made up of soul as the skeleton and evil Qi as the flesh and blood.

    So even if the normal attack smashes their flesh and blood, it''s just dispersing the evil Qi. So it can''t hurt the basic of these monsters, just need to re absorb the magic gas to re condense and participate in the battle.

    However, under the attack of Qin Shaoyu''s fist, the smashed monster no longer appeared, but completely disappeared.

    Since the art of gathering souls has the power of gathering souls, it also has the power of breaking souls. Qin Shaoyu''s fist is just an application of the art of gathering souls.

    Under this test, the effect is really remarkable.

    "It''s impossible." After seeing this scene, the descendants of the demons hidden in the magic fog were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. He never thought that someone in the world could really kill these spirits that absorbed the magic Qi.

    The shock to him at this moment can be imagined. When he watched Qin Shaoyu show his power, his body hidden in the magic fog trembled slightly, and the boundless hatred was aroused and spread.

    Although the blood Python only has a few residual spirits to absorb the evil Qi, the pride in the soul fragments makes it how to endure an enemy standing on its head.

    At the moment when Qin Shaoyu appeared on the top of the blood Python''s head, the blood Python was completely furious. He twisted his body madly to try to throw Qin Shaoyu down. However, Qin Shaoyu grabbed the meat horn on his head with one hand, and it was not so easy to be thrown down under the giant power.

    The blood Python failed to drop Qin Shaoyu from the top of his head several times. When he was annoyed, his body catapulted fiercely towards the huge rock wall.

    Qin Shaoyu fiercely kicked the blood Python on the top of his head, and the whole person catapulted out with the force of this foot. In the place where he kicked the blood python, the spiral force exploded a big blood hole.

    The wound is nothing compared to the shape of the blood python, but the spiral strength of this foot contains the soul breaking power of the soul gathering skill, which can be imagined.

    "Boom."

    The crazy blood Python crashed into a piece of rock, and countless pieces of gravel shot at it. Its 100 meter long body kept swinging and smashed those monsters who couldn''t dodge.

    When it looked back, the eyes staring at Qin Shaoyu were full of resentment.

    "Roar."

    In the roar of anger, the blood Python''s huge tail swept out.

    "Come on."

    Qin Shaoyu roared, and the seven series cyclones in his body whirled violently. In his hands, he saw countless small cyclones condensing. He clenched his hands and hit them fiercely.

    He even wants to use his own strength to shake this giant. At this moment, everyone''s heart was pulled up.

    "Boom."

    Qin Shaoyu flew tens of meters away before he stood firm again, and the blood Python was also killed by his powerful blow.

    "Come again."

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t retreat, but suddenly shot out of his body and collided with the blood python. His body was covered with strong fighting atmosphere, like a layer of towering flames.

    At this moment, his powerful and fierce fists were like the hammer of shaking the sky, which constantly fell on the blood python.

    This kind of feeling is Qin Shaoyu''s favorite way of fighting. It''s savage and there''s no chance to make a direct collision with Qin Shaoyu.

    All the people in the rear were wide open and speechless.

    "He''s a humanoid beast."

 Chapter 215

    At this moment, everyone thought that Qin Shaoyu''s arrogance and blood Python''s confrontation didn''t fall at all.

    At this time, those monsters who had made people headache couldn''t play a role at all. Every time the coagulation type appeared, it was either smashed by the blood Python and then coagulated again, or it was affected by Qin Shaoyu''s soul breaking power, resulting in no coagulation type any more.

    Just before long, Qin Shaoyu and blood Python have fought for dozens of times. Qin Shaoyu''s clothes are in tatters, revealing the dragon''s battle armor inside. The clothes were shattered by the huge force when they collided with the blood python.

    After being stimulated by the fighting air, the dragon war armor rises up in the form of dragon fighting air, and it is powerful all the time. The blood boa roars and shakes its body to attack like being provoked, and each attack is powerful.

    Blood Python''s strength is close to the holy level. Fortunately, it only condenses the spirit and has no magic power. Otherwise, it''s not a simple thing to deal with it.

    Qin Shaoyu''s unarmed chop doesn''t affect his strength. His move is like Jiutian Yinchuan''s, chopping down the blood Python''s head between the two horns.

    The blood Python was originally a different species of heaven and earth, with several kinds of gifted powers. Although it was only transformed by a few wisps of ghost, it was also stimulated to have real skills in the face of danger.

    In the face of Qin Shaoyu''s unparalleled attack, the blood Python roared fiercely. With his roaring sound, a pair of meat horns on his head suddenly elongated into two giant blades of several meters, which generally blocked Qin Shaoyu''s attack and slashed up with his tail.

    The tail of the blood Python comes with a strong sound of breaking the sky, like the blade of blood breaking the sky. In the face of such an attack, Qin Shaoyu refused to step back at all. He also attacked with the move of cutting off the current.

    "Boom."

    One man and one Python collided with each other again. Qin Shaoyu was hit by the huge force on the tail of the blood python, and the bleeding Python was not comfortable. The whole tail was a piece of wound, and the blood and flesh were indistinct.

    Qin Shaoyu''s attack is full of soul breaking power, so once he is injured, he can''t heal again. Qin Shaoyu''s body flashed, and then he attacked again. He used the three moves of breaking the current and cutting the snake in reverse. At the same time, he gathered the power of the three moves in an instant and turned them into a torrent, cutting the python with unparalleled power.

    This is the fourth move that Qin Shaoyu realized. It combines the characteristics of the previous three moves and condenses them into one move in an instant. This move "instant kill" has extremely powerful power, and its instant explosive power can reach a terrible level.

    The battle between Qin Shaoyu and blood Python changed the faces of the people watching the battle several times. Qin Shaoyu''s strength was not only in their expectation, but also out of their expectation.

    Although there are some contradictions in these words, they are really people''s feelings at this time.

    From Qin Shaoyu''s previous performance in the sea, they know that Qin Shaoyu is very powerful, but when Qin Shaoyu and blood Python fight at this time, their strength is far beyond their imagination.

    When Qin Shaoyu killed immediately, Charlotte''s eyes didn''t beat. He clearly remembered that he used this move when he first fought with Qin Shaoyu, but at that time, his move was just a type, and its power was not so strong at all.

    But now I''ll see him again. He shudders with the power of the instant explosion. An irresistible sense of fear envelops him.

    At this moment, Charlotte''s whole body was shaking violently. As his eyes slowly became firm, his fists were clenched tightly.

    "I will never lose to you." Charlotte roared in his heart, and the expression on his face was indescribable perseverance. Even though his body was still a little trembling, it could not stop his fighting spirit rising.

    Xia Mo on the side always feels with her heart, for fear that her brother will walk into a dead end, and never recover. When she sees the change of her brother''s breath, she finally feels at ease.

    On the other side of the battle, Qin Shaoyu hit the blood python with a quick kill. After a large amount of flesh and blood was cut off, it turned into a wisp of magic. At this time, although the blood Python''s ferocity is still the same, if there is no accident, there will be no storm.

    However, this is always the case. When people think that the overall situation has been decided, there will be some changes. Just when people think that the blood Python can''t make waves like this, the blood Python roars like a giant dragon.

    In the roar, he swallowed the sky with a big mouth, and the surrounding magic gas was swallowed by it. In the entrance, all kinds of monsters were also swallowed by it.

    As the monster was engulfed, the wound on its body began to heal, and the original 100 meter long body was constantly expanding.

    "This guy can actually increase his strength by swallowing other ghosts to heal." The crowd desperately resisted the power of pulling, and at the same time, they were shocked.

    "Roar."

    With a roar, the momentum of blood Python has risen to a terrible level. At this time, even if it is not as good as the holy level, it is not far behind.

    "How can we fight this battle? No matter how fierce Qin Shaoyu is, he can''t reach the saint level." At this moment, people were shocked. No matter how much they trusted Qin Shaoyu, they would never believe that Qin Shaoyu had the ability to fight against the power of Saint level.

    "Boss, don''t fight hard. Come back quickly. At this time, the evil spirit is dispersing. Let''s find a way to rush out together." Leng de yelled. His relationship with Qin Shaoyu was always good. At this time, his round face was sweating.Han Ye''s eyes are also full of anxiety, his hand has been holding the huge bow, and the arrow has been buckled between his three fingers. He doesn''t roar like lengde, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care.

    At the same time, a huge sword appeared in Charlotte''s hand. He held it tightly in his hand. "He is my enemy. I will never allow him to die in other people''s hands before I defeat him."

    In the hearts of all the people, Qin Shaoyu roared fiercely. With his roar, the roar of a giant wolf shook heaven and earth. In his mind, the wolf sighed.

    Although the soul power of the wolf is less than the holy level, it is infinitely close to Qin Shaoyu''s ability to gather souls and temporarily integrate the power of the wolf.

    At this moment, with the huge roar, Qin Shaoyu''s momentum also rose crazily, no matter the climbing degree or the climbing momentum was stronger than blood python.

    Qin Shaoyu''s body in the integration of the strength of the wolf, after a bit higher, in the periphery of his body, there is a huge wolf''s shadow.

    His breath at this time was even more terrifying than the blood python. It was like a prehistoric beast waking up, giving people a sense of great danger.

    "This What''s the matter "

    at this moment, everyone was shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s crazy climbing strength. Even though they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe that everything in front of them was the truth.

    "Is he boss Qin or not?" Lengde twisted the flesh on his face and made him show his teeth.

    It was not only him, but other people also had such an idea at the first time. At this moment, they reluctantly think that Qin Shaoyu''s strength is like that again. In fact, his strength is only part of it.

    It''s like when they were on the island at the beginning, they were shocked by Qin Shaoyu''s strength. Just when they thought they had finally seen Qin Shaoyu''s full strength, Qin Shaoyu shocked them again.

    Just now, what he showed was not his real strength. Now, is this kind of strength infinitely close to the saint level really his all strength?

    at this moment, everyone''s heart is thinking like this, and no one can tell his mood at this time. The shock time after time makes their heart touch again and again.

    The only thought in their hearts was "how strong Qin Shaoyu is"

    no matter what the public thought, Qin Shaoyu''s fight continued. After integrating the power of the wolf, the smell of the wolf suppressed the blood python.

    Even if it is pure power, Qin Shaoyu is also more than a blood Python at this time.

    "Roar."

    Qin Shaoyu''s roar was like a wolf''s roar. His hands suddenly stretched out ten fingers and tightly clasped in the blood and flesh of the blood python. His arms were surging out. With a strong shake, he shook the blood Python''s body for several cycles.

    It seems that Qin Shaoyu''s blood python, which is more than 100 meters long, has no weight in his hands. No matter how it struggles and collides, it can''t shake Qin Shaoyu. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s arrogance soars to the sky, just like a demon is coming to the world.

    Qin Shaoyu is so powerful at this moment that his life can''t resist. Even though the blood Python devours the spirits of many monsters and absorbs the evil spirit, it still has no ability to resist in Qin Shaoyu''s hands.

    The bloody Python was bombarded by Qin Shaoyu again and again. That kind of simple and violent attack can blow a blood hole in its body every time.

    I don''t know how long it lasted. If the blood Python was conscious, I''m afraid it would have been disgraced.

    Until this time, with Qin Shaoyu''s attack, the blood Python''s body could no longer be condensed. Finally, it was blasted into hundreds of pieces by Qin Shaoyu''s instant killing technique.

    "Huhu..."

    Qin Shaoyu''s chest is constantly undulating, and his mouth is gasping. So long time of uninterrupted attack also makes him consume a lot.

    The shadow of the wolf on him gradually faded, and the momentum on him gradually weakened.

    At this time, the wolf murmured unhappily, then laughed and scolded. "If you don''t start, use your soul gathering skill to collect the ghost. After you take the snake, you won''t have to bother me all the time."

 Chapter 216

    Qin Shaoyu then remembered that although the soul of the blood Python was incomplete, several strands of the ghost were close to the holy level. Although it had no consciousness and could not cultivate itself, it was just like the spirit of a strange beast from the companion source. It would also become stronger with its own strength.

    Now the strength of the soul of the black beast is also like a general level 3 or 4, which is the reason why its original talent is limited, and the blood Python is different. It was originally a Dacheng blood dragon talent.

    Qin Shaoyu believes that as long as he collects it, with the improvement of his strength, it will become a great help.

    Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu quickly stabilized his emotions, condensed his spirit, and used the art of gathering souls.

    Qin Shaoyu''s hands are constantly making mysterious fingerprints. As his hands move faster and faster, the scattered ghost is condensed.

    As Qin Shaoyu''s hand moves faster and faster, more and more ghosts gather.

    At this time, between Qin Shaoyu''s hands, there was a mass of blood color brilliance, which was condensed into a blood red snake.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t pursue the powerful but complicated power, but condensed the gathered spirits continuously, and then condensed them again and again to become such a mini blood snake.

    Although his size is ten thousand times smaller, his strength is more pure with the cohesion of his body shape. Although his strength is not as good as that of the saint level just now, there is a lot more room for improvement in the future.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t collect blood Guanghua''s soul until he collected the last wisp of blood Python''s soul. After that, he turned back to Han Ye and others.

    At this time, it''s very difficult for the python to swallow the blood.

    Feng you has a lot of research on the array. Under his leadership, he soon walked out of the magic summoning array.

    All of them seemed to have made an agreement, but they didn''t mention the change of Qin Shaoyu''s strength when he was fighting, but some people''s eyes changed when they looked at him.

    Of course, some people will never change, just like Han Ye, who always has such a light smile on his face. On Charlotte''s face, there are still fighting spirit and fighting spirit in his eyes looking at Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu sighed and said, "who is the descendant of the demons? What is the identity of the descendant of the demons before he revealed his identity"

    Qin Shaoyu also asked this question for a reason. The descendant of the demons has a deep mind and a strong ability to grasp people''s hearts. It seems that from the very beginning, he put all the people in It''s all in.

    The most important thing is that Qin Shaoyu''s tone seems to have something to do with himself. However, because he is not covered with evil spirit, he can''t see his face clearly.

    Qin Shaoyu, the descendant of the demon clan, has to pay attention to it.

    After listening to Qin Shaoyu''s words, everyone looked at each other, as if this demon descendant had no sense of existence before his identity was exposed.

    At this time, when people recalled, they found that there was no influence of this person in their mind.

    Many people said that they didn''t have the impression of this person. The more this way, Qin Shaoyu paid more attention to this demon descendant. To be able to do this, whether he is scheming or calculating, is extremely terrible.

    "Is the next step for us to go to the temple of Kama?" lengde thought about it and asked again. "This guy is acting strangely. I''m afraid he''s set up again. He''s waiting for us to get into the cave."

    "Yes." Qin Shaoyu sighed and nodded: "no matter whether we are trapped or not, we have to ask him to decide our idea, so he is unscrupulous."

    What Qin Shaoyu said is right. They can''t let the descendants of the demons go, so even though they know that the road ahead is full of crises, they still have to.

    "But we''d better make some preparations this time, or we''ll rush into the other party''s arrangement blankly. It''s too passive." It''s muqiong of Muwang''s residence who has never done anything out of the ordinary. Although Qin Shaoyu doesn''t like him in heaven, he won''t make any decisions because of his personal likes and dislikes.

    So when hearing Mu Qiong say so, he still turned around and asked, "since you say so, is there any way that we can not be so passive"

    "the way is not just a little idea." Mu Qiong said with a light smile: "if that guy wants to get through the channel to the devil Kingdom, he must have strong enough evil Qi. In this case, we can start from this aspect."

    Seeing that everyone was listening attentively, Mu Qiong continued to say with a smile, "there is no way for us to disperse the evil spirit when we fight with the demons from generation to generation, so we don''t rush in or do anything outside the Kama temple. You may as well let go and dispel the evil spirit of Kama temple. "

    "Well, it''s a feasible way to dispel evil Qi." Leng de and others nodded in agreement, and Qin Shaoyu said, "since everyone agrees with Mu Qiong''s idea, let''s go out to the Kama temple and join hands to disperse the evil spirit outside the Kama temple."

    "Good!"The crowd answered, and the group went up again and took off one after another. Lengde, who was familiar with the journey, led the way to the temple of Kama as soon as possible.

    It''s only about an hour away from the temple of Kama. There were no more accidents along the way, and the whole group went on their way peacefully.

    After a period of time, Leng De, who was in front of him, suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at something with doubts on his face.

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu rushed to his side and asked lengde. He frowned and did not answer immediately. After confirming again and again, he replied: "whether it''s the memory in my heart or the reference around me, I can be sure that the Kama temple is in this area."

    "You mean it''s in this area." Qin Shaoyu turned his head and looked at it doubtfully, but there was no shadow of the temple around. Lengde nodded: "this is where I doubted. It''s clearly here, but why there was no shadow of the Kama temple."

    "Don''t rush to ask what others are saying." Qin Shaoyu comforted and said: at this time, other people just gathered around. Qin Shaoyu said the matter again and then asked, "what do you think? If anyone has an impression of the Kama temple, please help us to identify it."

    People had been to the Kama temple when they just entered the land of magic, so they had some impression of this area. At this time, after hearing the words, they turned around and observed carefully.

    Xia Mo was the first to say, "I also think this should be the site of Kama temple, but why..."

    "Do you still remember the legend about Kama temple? Do you think it will..."

    "It shouldn''t be possible." Lengde''s round face frowned and said, "it''s said that the reason why the Kama Temple disappeared from the wolf soul fortress is that the gods in the temple forcibly removed the temple with great powers after being occupied by the demons."

    "But now even if the descendants of the demons enter the temple, if the gods really exist, how can they come down to the temple and move away because of a small descendant of the demons."

    Lengde''s words are reasonable, but in fact, so many people have confirmed that this is the original address of the Kama temple, but the temple has disappeared, which is not easy to explain.

    "That demon descendant has such ability to remove the temple"

    "no way." Qin Shaoyu suddenly frowned and said: "although it''s well hidden, I still feel a trace of the fluctuation of evil Qi." Qin Shaoyu tried his best to feel that this place seemed to be covered by mysterious energy. Although the magic wave was not very clear, Qin Shaoyu could be sure of its existence.

    Qin Shaoyu''s words made people more confused. They tried their best to react, but nothing happened.

    since then, the temple of Kama, which was once occupied by the demon tribe, has disappeared, and there is no such thing as this.

    It wasn''t until after the appearance of the secret environment that the trace of Kama temple was found again in the land of magic smelting.

    But now the temple of Kama has disappeared again, and there is no trace around it, which is really amazing.

    "There must be something strange in it, and although the fluctuation of the magic Qi is very secret, I clearly caught a trace of it. Although it soon disappeared, this kind of feeling will never be wrong."

    Just at this time, Qin Shaoyu''s brain came a sigh from the wolf, "boy, your opponent is not ordinary this time, but they are all ancient means."

    "Why, what do you see?" Qin Shaoyu asked hastily: "quick Please tell me what''s going on "

    after all, Canglang is an antique. His knowledge is a great treasure. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know how to dig. It''s only at this time that Canglang asked himself.

    "The last time I called the magic array made me feel like I''ve known each other before. This time it''s the big Sunday magic array again. It''s really that guy''s means. It''s a pity that I met him."

    Cang Lang sighed and said with disdain: "the big Sunday magic array is just cheating you, a little guy with no knowledge. In my opinion, it''s not worth mentioning at all."

    "I know you''re good, but what should you do? You say so." Qin Shaoyu some helpless response, at this time the wolf just said: "listen, I only say once, you can do according to what I said."

 Chapter 217

    Next, the wolf said the solution one by one. Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were bright for a long time before facing the public. "You all step back. I''ll try to crack that guy''s tricks."

    "How do you know what''s going on?" xia Mo asked softly. Qin Shaoyu nodded: "don''t ask so many questions first. I''ll try before I know."

    After that, Qin Shaoyu no longer talks, but directly lands on the ground and walks around, feeling everything around him.

    Others looked at him and didn''t know what he wanted to do, but they didn''t say much about it. They just watched him walking around and stopping to observe for a while.

    "Here it is." Qin Shaoyu suddenly stopped, and a smile appeared on his face. Everything was as the wolf said.

    After Qin Shaoyu stopped, he took another step to measure. Every time he walked a certain distance, he stopped and bent down to bury a nucleus.

    "He''s playing tricks. What''s he doing?" Xia Luo looks at Qin Shaoyu''s appearance to ask a way.

    Feng you nodded slightly: "he seems to be arranging a written array, but I can''t see what it is." What fengwangfu is good at is the way of setting up battle lines. The battle lines set up by fengwangfu''s troops are famous in the mainland.

    Now even Feng you, who is good at the way of array, admits that he can''t see what array Qin Shaoyu is arranging. It''s amazing that everyone opens their eyes and quietly waits for Qin Shaoyu to arrange.

    Qin Shaoyu kept walking and began to observe and measure. Slowly, his pace became faster and faster, and pieces of crystal nuclei were buried in a specific position by him.

    This arrangement did not know how much time passed, and people could not remember how many nuclei he had buried. At this time, Qin Shaoyu stopped. At the same time, he flew into the air.

    "Is it OK?" people can''t see what''s wonderful about Qin Shaoyu''s arrangement at all. Only Feng you frowns and thinks all the time.

    Qin Shaoyu nodded: "in fact, the Kama temple has not disappeared at all, but we are trapped in the magic array, so we are confused by everything in front of us."

    "Da Zhou Tian magic array..." Feng you exclaimed: "I once read the introduction of that array in the family books. It should be a lost array. I didn''t expect that this demon descendant could arrange such a delicate array."

    Qin Shaoyu nodded: "yes, that array is handed down from ancient times. It disappeared after ancient times, but I didn''t expect to encounter this array today."

    At this time, Feng you thought more than others, "since Qin Shaoyu can recognize this kind of array, and can also set up a cracking array, then his array attainments..."

    His habitual thinking made Feng you feel shocked. He always thought that Feng Wangfu was the best array in the mainland. At this moment, his heart shook.

    Naturally, Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that fengyouhui would think so much about it. After explaining to the public a little, he said, "now, everyone should follow me closely. I want to start the array to crack the magic array. Once you fall into two arrays here, you will be in trouble."

    "Yes." Everyone agrees that the array is very mysterious. It''s a very troublesome thing for people who don''t know how to get into the array. Even some powerful people are trapped in the array and are trapped in it.

    So when Qin Shaoyu said that, everyone followed him closely for fear that he would get into the array due to the wrong direction.

    Feng you''s eyes are even brighter, staring at Qin Shaoyu''s every step and hand technique. He dare not miss an action.

    Qin Shaoyu also doesn''t care about taking the people to move a direction from time to time. Every time he stops, he will change his fingerprints and generate a stream of energy to activate the energy buried in the underground crystal nucleus.

    People dare not leave Qin Shaoyu a little bit. As he constantly activates the crystal nucleus buried in the ground, countless groups of lights light up on the ground. These lights are connected according to a specific track.

    Until the last nucleus is activated, all the lights are connected in series to form a torrent, and a huge burst sounds, and the ground begins to change.

    A pengpeng is like the essence of evil Qi rising from the ground, which also forms an array to fight against the array arranged by Qin Yu.

    Each burst is produced by the confrontation of two arrays. At this moment, the surrounding images are divided into pieces like paper.

    It''s like space is being torn to pieces, constantly changing.

    People have never seen this scene, even Feng you is full of surprise, mouth chanting do not know what is muttering.

    Everything is just like what Qin Shaoyu said. All the things here are created after the operation of the great circle of magic. The dreamland is not real at all.

    When Qin Shaoyu''s array confronts it, the dreamland begins to break, but the big Zhou magic array is really magical, and it can resist Qin Shaoyu''s array.

    The fierce confrontation between the two arrays leads to the scene in front of us. What is torn up is the space of illusion. If you want to completely break it, you must destroy all the torn illusion.

    If you want to achieve this step, you need absolute suppression. But the method of breaking the array arranged in front of you is as good as that of the magic array of Da Zhou Tian.If he has enough time, it will be sooner or later for him to break the magic circle. However, the problem is that the descendants of the demon clan must have made such a painstaking arrangement to delay time.

    Why he procrastinated is self-evident.

    "No, it can''t go on like this." Qin Shaoyu''s face showed a touch of anxiety.

    "Since the method of breaking the array can''t work quickly, it''s up to you." At this moment, the seven series cyclone in Qin Shaoyu''s body ran wildly, and a stream of fighting gas was condensed on his hands.

    Qin Shaoyu is a powerful "instant kill" hand, powerful bombardment in the environmental space caused a violent explosion, but it has no effect on those broken dreamland.

    "No, pure strength is not enough to break it, so try this one." Qin Shaoyu once again shot, spiral force into a whirlpool, all the pieces of fantasy are stirred into them, countless whirlpools constantly collide, all in front of the chaos.

    "This..." Leng de and others are speechless. How can anyone break the array like this and try to destroy the array with his own brute force.

    To achieve this, we must have enough power in theory.

    Although Qin Shaoyu''s powerful performance surprised people, it was obviously not enough to rely on pure strength.

    In fact, it''s true that as many people expected, although the fragments of the surrounding dreamland were broken again and again, they still tenaciously resisted Qin Shaoyu''s actions and didn''t play much role at all.

    "How to do that feeling..." Qin Shaoyu felt more and more agitated in his heart, as if he was having something terrible to do.

    This kind of premonition is always accurate, so the more it is, the more irritable he is.

    "I don''t believe I can''t make it."

    Qin Shaoyu roared, and a layer of blood light rose from his body. The power of blood Python and black beast were absorbed into his body.

    It''s not too late. Even the wolf''s power was later fused by him, and his momentum was climbing wildly. At this time, his power was more powerful than what he had shown in the first battle with blood python.

    It''s no wonder that he has absorbed more of the power of the blood Python now. That is to say, Qin Shaoyu''s power at this time is at least half stronger than when he fought with the blood python.

    The seventh system cyclone was running wildly in his body, and the rising air of war had enveloped his whole body. On the Dragon Fire armor, he was forced out of a circle of light. In the light, all the red fire dragon like energy kept spinning around his body.

    This is Qin Shaoyu''s strongest state. The power he showed at this time once again deeply shocked everyone.

    Charlotte only felt bitter in the end. "When fighting with the blood dragon, he didn''t really have all his strength, but now"

    momentum, which was also misunderstood by Charlotte. The reason why Qin Shaoyu is stronger than when fighting with the blood dragon is not that he didn''t use all his strength at that time, but that he condensed the blood Python''s residual soul with the technique of gathering souls, and then absorbed more blood Python''s power than at the beginning, which is naturally much stronger than at the beginning.

    "Can he break through the formation with strength"

    everyone''s heart tightened at this moment. When Qin Shaoyu completely burst out, even they couldn''t eat it. Suddenly, an idea came into their mind: "maybe he can break through the formation with strength."

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Shaoyu. I didn''t dare to neglect it for fear that I would miss the most crucial scene.

    Qin Shaoyu stood aloof in the air, his face was solemn, the cold fighting spirit in his eyes was spreading wildly, the seven series cyclone in his body was spinning wildly, and the fighting spirit in his body was surging like waves.

    His breath kept climbing, reaching a height never before. The fierce breath forced the real people behind him to step back a few steps to feel better.

    Charlotte''s face turned red. Although he was biting his teeth and resisting the tumbling in his body, he didn''t want to step back, but he was forced to step back a few steps before he stopped.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s explosive momentum is appalling.

    When the momentum reached, Qin Shaoyu''s hands crossed slightly and his palms extended horizontally. Between his palms, a wave that could not be seen by naked eyes kept rolling wildly.

    Wave chopping power is the only move Qin Shaoyu can think of at present, which may break the illusion in front of him.

    Wave chopping is not pure energy cutting, but a characteristic of spatial ability. It is also the earliest skill Qin Shaoyu learned, but this skill still does not fully understand its meaning.

 Chapter 218

    The power of this kind of wave like cutting space at the beginning was not very considerable, but Qin Shaoyu''s power now has a shocking power.

    "Then the final blow."

    Qin Shaoyu yelled, his hands suddenly cut out a circle of strange waves, stretching out between his two palms. In this wave range, the dreamland space broke apart one after another.

    "This is..." Everyone looked at Qin Shaoyu''s move and took a breath of cold air. "It''s space fragmentation. There''s absolutely no mistake."

    The power of wave chopping led to space fragmentation. Although it is only an unstable dreamland space, the result is still shocking.

    No matter whether he can succeed or not, Qin Shaoyu''s strength is enough to shock people.

    "Although this kind of power can break the space of fantasy, it is impossible to break it in a real sense." Feng you said in a soft voice behind him, "if I don''t guess wrong, I can''t vanish the dreamland space in a moment, then it will recover in the end."

    Will it be like what Feng you said? In the next moment, people will get the answer.

    "What? It''s impossible." Feng you exclaimed loudly that the fragments of the dreamland that Qin Shaoyu had beaten to pieces were no longer able to reorganize. With Qin Shaoyu''s continuous chopping out of the dreamland, the whole space of the dreamland became clear gradually

    "he did it." At this moment, Feng you''s heart is beating violently. Qin Shaoyu''s behavior has broken his understanding of breaking the traditional battle.

    He did not know that Qin Shaoyu was able to solve this fantasy space mainly for two reasons. The first is that the array he arranged has almost broken the magic array, but it will take some time to completely break it.

    The second is to make use of the characteristics of chopping and tearing space, so we can achieve this.

    Of course, only his own heart knows the effect of all this in the eyes of others.

    Charlotte affects the corner of his mouth. At this time, he suddenly has an illusion of indifference, as if he had accepted his fate. There is a normal feeling that the things born on Qin Shaoyu are incredible.

    However, he still has a strong sense of war in his eyes when he looks at Qin Shaoyu. He is an unyielding soldier, a soldier in the real sense, which is why Qin Shaoyu regards him as his opponent, because only this kind of talent is worthy of being Qin Shaoyu''s opponent.

    Leng de and others don''t know the array as well as Feng you, so although they are shocked, they are not as shocked as Feng you.

    No matter how many people''s thoughts fluctuate in Qin Shaoyu''s hands, the surrounding space gradually stabilizes after chopping out, and all the fragments of the originally fragmented dreamland have disappeared.

    The scene that appeared in front of people made them take a breath of air-conditioning. Everything in front of them was extremely shocking.

    In front of my eyes, the black evil spirit as thick as ink wrapped everything up. I could barely see the outline of the high temple.

    In front of the temple, you can see a high platform. Under the platform is a pool of unknown size. The pool is full of smelly blood. The whole platform and pool are surrounded by a layer of blood light.

    On the other side, the bones of countless demonized creatures have been seriously rotted under the corrosion of the evil Qi. Only the ugly heads have not rotted because of the corrosion of the evil Qi, but have a strange feeling.

    Millions of heads piled up in mountains, and the blood overflowed the pool.

    The blood gas in the blood pool of the corpse mountain is full of evil Qi.

    All this reveals the boundless strangeness. When seeing all this, Qin Shaoyu''s heart jerked vigorously, and the feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger.

    When he saw all this, Qin Shaoyu had this feeling. He was also shocked with a strong doubt: "what does he want to do"

    "blood sacrifice." Qin Shaoyu''s brain rang out the voice of the wolf, "with the blood and soul of millions of creatures as a blood sacrifice."

    "What is the purpose of blood sacrifice?" Qin Shaoyu asked in a hurry.

    "I don''t know." The wolf''s answer was crisp: "blood sacrifice can exchange huge energy, but what he wants to do with this energy is not clear yet."

    Qin Shaoyu told the story of blood sacrifice, then looked at the crowd and asked, "do you know what he wants to do with the energy of blood sacrifice"

    "he should want to open the channel to the demon kingdom."

    "No, we have to stop him."

    Qin Shaoyu nodded. He walked in the front, his eyes full of caution, and other people followed him.

    Over the sea of corpses, the group landed on the high platform.

    When we got closer, we found that there was a big cocoon wrapped by magic gas on the platform, where the magic gas was so rich that it almost became solid.

    Through careful observation, we can see that all the blood gas and magic gas around are converging towards the black cocoon.

    Just as the crowd wanted to enter, the fierce light on the side of the cocoon flashed. At the next moment, the cocoon flew up automatically and threw into the Kama Temple behind.

    "Let''s follow up."Qin Shaoyu first stepped into the Kama temple. When he walked into the temple, he felt the unspeakable feeling at that moment.

    The second one who followed him into the temple was Charlotte, and then Mu dome. When the fourth one wanted to enter, "boom." He was shot out with a loud sound.

    "What''s the matter?" Leng de pushed it with his hand. It was clear that there was nothing in front of him, but he couldn''t get into it.

    Others pushed forward like him, but no one was able to enter.

    "Let''s work together to see if we can break it."

    Everyone nodded. Among them, xia Mo was the most powerful. No one knew how strong Han Ye was.

    Several people have exhausted all kinds of means to supply the invisible wall in front of them, but they have no reaction. All the energy seems to vanish in an instant.

    They had to give up what they were doing after they tried and failed.

    "No, there must be some restrictions on the Kama temple. It''s useless for us to attack again."

    The nod that everybody approbates all looked to summer Mo to signal her to continue to say next.

    Xia Mo looked around and said, "we can''t enter the Kama temple, but we have to do something for those who enter."

    "According to Qin Shaoyu, this is the blood sacrifice arranged by the descendant of the demon clan. Since we can''t enter the temple of Kama, we''ll destroy the blood sacrifice. "

    One of the people who entered the temple of Kama was her elder brother. This time, it was about the future of the mainland. She did not help.

    They all agreed to quickly negotiate with each other to demolish the high platform and push it to the corpse mountain to fill the sea of blood.

    Let''s not mention the exogenesis of the Kama temple. After Qin Shaoyu entered the temple, Xialuo and Mudong appeared. After the three entered, no one else appeared. When they looked back, the entrance had disappeared.

    "No, we must have fallen into the enemy''s trap." The Mu dome uneasily says.

    Qin Shaoyu is a smile of Indifference: "regardless of his trick or not, find him out and then kill him. All the tricks are broken." He said it was quiet, but in fact, he felt uncomfortable since he entered the temple of Kama.

    The side of Charlotte also disdained sneer: "if there is any trick, let him use it. If he dares to come out and see me, I will not chop him to death."

    Two people''s attitude let Mu dome curl a lip, but didn''t refute.

    At this time, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the Kama temple, and then the whole temple lit up. It was only at this time that people could really see the inside of the temple.

    But at this time, they had no mind to manage the inside of the temple, and their eyes were attracted by the scene in front of them.

    There, the black cocoon is constantly cracking. Cracks are printed on it. From time to time, the sound of cracking comes.

    "Poof."

    A pair of white hands pierce the surface of the cocoon from the cocoon. The fingers of these hands are as white and delicate as a woman''s hands.

    Charlotte straightened the huge sword in her hand and wanted to split the cocoon. Qin Shaoyu pulls Charlotte, ignores his angry eyes and shakes his head.

    "All right."

    Although Xialuo is unwilling, he doesn''t go his own way. Although he regards Qin Shaoyu as his opponent, he is more convinced of him.

    At this time, the cocoon began to change again. The fingers of both hands were tightly on the surface of the cocoon. With the force of the arm, the crack on the surface of the cocoon began to increase.

    With the expansion of the crack, the dark blue poisonous evil gas full of corrosion gushed out from it. This dark blue magic Qi is also the result of a change of magic Qi. It is extremely poisonous.

    At this moment, Charlotte shrunk her neck and got away with it. Fortunately, she was organized by Qin Shaoyu. Otherwise, she would be killed if she was caught off guard.

    At this time, the change of the cocoon is more and more big. With the force of the hands, the surface of the cocoon is about to be torn.

    What kind of thing or monster will appear in the cocoon

    at this moment, the three people are also worried about the further changes of the cocoon.

    The black cocoon shell was completely torn in a harsh sound, and the rich dark green magic Qi and the black magic Qi like ink intertwined and rose, hiding everything in the cocoon.

    Qin Shaoyu stares at him without blinking. He always feels that this so-called demon descendant has a similar feeling, but he just can''t remember when he met him.

    The evil spirit that enveloped the descendants of the demons gradually dissipated, and his figure gradually emerged. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s sense of deja vu became stronger.

    Until all the evil spirit dissipated, there was a man without any clothes inside. When he saw him, the light of hatred flashed in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes.

 Chapter 219

    The man didn''t care, so he took out his clothes and passed them slowly.

    After wearing everything, the man said with a smile: "Qin Shaoyu, we finally meet again. I didn''t expect it to be me. Ha ha ha The man laughed crazily for a long time and then stopped laughing: "I didn''t expect that you Xingwu had some ability to break my magic calling array first, and now you have broken my magic magic calling array."

    "It''s you." Qin Shaoyu''s face turned back to indifference. "You''re really a disaster. Last time you didn''t kill you, you escaped. This time, you don''t want to be so lucky."

    Qin Shaoyu, the mysterious descendant of the demon clan, not only has a long history of understanding. He''s the one who says, "there''s no one in the world that can''t be killed." Haoyue of

    at the beginning, in the ice and snow temple, Haoyue calculated everyone, but in the end, he was defeated by Qin Shaoyu, and all the things were given to Qin Shaoyu as wedding clothes.

    Even his life was almost killed by Qin Shaoyu. If it wasn''t for the random transmission array of the ice and snow temple, he Haoyue would have died under Qin Shaoyu''s sword.

    In fact, it was an unexpected place that Mao Hao was sent to the temple of ice and snow.

    After his cultivation, he introduced evil Qi into his body and became the so-called descendant of the demon clan. As long as he doesn''t show himself to others, it''s hard for him to sense this kind of descendant of the demon clan, who has become a result of human cultivation of magic skills.

    Therefore, he has been mixing with a big force. On the one hand, it is convenient for him to grasp the information of the mainland. On the other hand, he also wants to find a way to become stronger.

    After all, his talent in Qinghe city is the best, but in Tianyu, his talent is not even ordinary.

    However, among the magic skills he got, there was a way to transform him, so he had been waiting for the chance. Until this time, he felt that even though he had been waiting for the chance, he could not control the situation.

    But I didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu''s appearance once again broke his plan. Although it was like this, he still calculated everything, so he made the magic summoning formation of blood dragon kiln to delay time.

    He also set up the big magic array outside the Kama temple, in order to delay as much as possible so that his goal can be achieved.

    Now he has achieved great success in magic, not only his whole blood has been reborn, but also his strength has skyrocketed. What''s more, he has cultivated a magic power recorded in magic skill. At this time, he has the chance to win.

    Maybe it''s because I think I have the chance to win. Haoyue has said all the things in these years and this magic land one by one.

    It''s no wonder that his hatred for Qin Shaoyu has been overstocked for so long. At this time, he thinks that he has the chance to win. It''s hard for people who don''t experience it to imagine that he doesn''t feel happy.

    "Do you just do it for the sake of so-called transformation?" Qin Shaoyu sneers scornfully. Haoyue thinks that the victory is in hand, and he doesn''t care at all.

    "Of course not." Hao Yue complacently and gracefully smile: "what I am plotting is what you can know."

    "Do you think you have a chance?" the cold intention of killing spread wildly from Qin Shaoyu''s eyes: "last time I let you escape, this time I will never let you escape again."

    "Ha ha ha." Haoyue laughs: "don''t talk big. Even if I don''t do it, your so-called partners will automatically help me finish the rest of the steps."

    "What do you say"

    "how can you believe it?" Hao Yue said with a proud smile: "let''s see it with your own eyes."

    After saying that, Hao Yuening pointed to a statue on the side of a little bit. There was no bronze mirror on the hand of the statue.

    As his fingers point out a mysterious wave, the mirror surface of the ancient bronze mirror gradually appears a picture, which is the picture of Han Ye and others outside the Kama temple.

    Haoyue laid a special array outside the Kama temple, which can transmit the picture to a certain carrier. At this time, the picture is just the picture outside the temple.

    In the picture, Han Ye and others are discussing something. When they finish their discussion, they begin to attack the tall altar.

    Seeing this scene, Haoyue said with an elegant smile: "see? This is what I want. When they dismantle the altar, flatten the corpse mountain and fill out the sea of blood, that''s the time to start. Then you will know my real plan."

    "I will kill you before that." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are incomparably cold, and his killing intention is not covered up.

    "You are not my opponent." Haoyue smiles gracefully, just like a proud peacock, "now I''m not what you can compete with."

    Qin Shaoyu disdained the cold hum: "is not the heart of heaven kind of magic of it, nothing great."

    "What..." Haoyue was shocked and said, "how do you know that what I practice is the skill of cultivating demons in the mind of heaven"?

    "the skill of cultivating demons in the mind of heaven has been handed down in ancient times. It was originally a method created by a guy called the spirit of heaven. This method of cultivating without self-cultivation and relying on external things is not worth mentioning at all."

    Qin Shaoyu said plainly that this was the original words of Canglang, which was repeated from his mouth, and his tone was full of contempt.But in this way, Haoyue has no way to refute, because what Qin Shaoyu said is exactly the key point of Tianxin''s cultivation of demons. Tianxin''s cultivation of demons is to plant the spirit of demons in his own body. When fighting, he can use his mind to drive the spirit of demons to cultivate. When he reaches the highest level, he can integrate the spirit of demons with his own body. Only at that moment can he truly control this power.

    As he said, once the cultivation of this kind of Tianxin planting magic skill, in the early stage, it can really make the strength soar, but in the middle and later stage, if you want to improve the strength, you can only constantly strengthen the spirit of Tianmo, and you must be completely accomplished before you can get out of this situation.

    However, Haoyue was deeply shocked and soon forced himself to recover. The smile on his face was still elegant. "So what? Even if I practice slowly, even if I can only rely on external things to practice, it will be the future. You should care about the present. "

    "Now..." Qin Shaoyu is still full of disdain, what can you do now.

    Qin Shaoyu is well aware of the power of Tianxin''s cultivation of demons, which is similar to his soul gathering skill. However, the later exhibition can''t be compared with the soul gathering skill, but the increase in the early stage is obvious.

    Even Qin Shaoyu himself is not sure. He said so much because he wanted to disturb Haoyue''s mood, but he didn''t expect to recover so soon.

    "You don''t have to waste your time. Your time in front of me is not worth mentioning." Haoyue is like seeing through Qin Shaoyu''s heart. His words are directed at his heart.

    On the other side, Charlotte and Mudong don''t know what Haoyue and Qin Shaoyu are talking about when they listen to the clouds, and they seem to have known each other for a long time.

    Charlotte went to Qin Shaoyu and said, "who is this guy? You seem to know each other very well."

    "An enemy, a man I will kill." Qin Shaoyu said calmly.

    "If you can be your enemy but still live well, this guy is really not simple." Charlotte stares at Haoyue with an excited look in her eyes. Haoyue''s eyes are full of provocation.

    He regards Qin Shaoyu as his opponent, and even people related to Qin Shaoyu are more interested in him. In his opinion, Haoyue can become Qin Shaoyu''s enemy, which itself is a manifestation of strength.

    So his warlike heart kept fighting, and his blood was boiling at the same time. His will to fight in his eyes was burning like a raging flame.

    Looking at the appearance of Xia Luo, Qin Shaoyu gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t stop it. At this time, it''s too short to absorb the power of the blood Python and the wolf with the spirit gathering skill. Although it doesn''t affect the fusion again, it''s harmful to itself after all.

    What''s more, he also wants to see how Haoyue''s skill of planting demons in heaven has improved his strength. So Qin Shaoyu didn''t stop his provocation to Charlotte.

    "You didn''t hit me directly. It''s not your usual style." Haoyue light said: "and you even want to let people up to test my strength, such words can only explain two possible."

    "First, you spend too much time to break my big Sunday magic array, so you need time to recover. Second, you are not sure that you can defeat me. What you just said is bullshit. Let him challenge me to try to find out my strength or consume my strength."

    Qin Shaoyu stood noncommittal and did not act because of Haoyue''s words. Seeing Qin Shaoyu like this, Haoyue didn''t care. Instead, she said with a relaxed face: "no matter what reason you want to delay, it will only put you in a more unfavorable situation."

    "Once your so-called associates complete the last three steps of the blood sacrifice, all your hopes will come to an end."

    Qin Shaoyu does want to procrastinate, but when he is pierced by Haoyue, he also knows that time is more important to him.

    At this moment, he no longer hesitated, "Haoyue, let''s fight again." When he said this, he put aside all the shackles in his heart, and left behind everything that had nothing to do with fighting.

    In his mind, there was only himself and the enemy in front of him. At last, the fierce fight started at this moment.

    Qin Shaoyu''s fighting spirit soars to the sky in his body. The seven series cyclone is running frantically. Every drop of blood in his body is burning and boiling.

    He waved his arms to Haoyue, and his fighting spirit was as strong as the waves. At the same time, his momentum continues to climb to Haoyue, blocking all the space around his body.

 Chapter 220

    Under Qin Shaoyu''s more and more powerful breath, Haoyue''s face showed a trace of surprise, but he soon put away his jealousy.

    "Your strength has really improved. This kind of domineering atmosphere makes me feel dangerous." Haoyue smiles elegantly, and his face is full of ferocity at the next moment. "But how can you have such a powerful talent? I''m not willing to, so I must destroy you."

    This kind of mentality is born in many people''s hearts. They are resentful and resentful. They think that other people''s achievements are luck and talent. But how can they know how much effort others have put into their time of resentment.

    With the roar of Haoyue, the strong evil Qi in his body continuously gushes out. Those evil Qi condenses and does not disperse in front of him, and condenses into a powerful strange magic object. This is the magic planted by Haoyue Tianxin''s magic cultivation technique.

    The monster is more than three meters high. Its face is a little twisted and fuzzy. There is a pair of black meat wings on its back. When it is flapping, its whole body is slightly suspended in the air.

    "Black flame." Qin Shaoyu calls out Haoyue''s identity of planting demons. This is a powerful demon creature, which is rare even in the demon kingdom. However, he didn''t expect that Haoyue would get the soul of the dark Yan devil.

    "You even know the existence of the dark flame." Haoyue''s face was slightly surprised, but it was soon replaced by disdain. "No matter why you know so much about Tianxin''s cultivation of demons, it doesn''t matter, because you are about to be torn to pieces by the black flame."

    "Yes," Qin Shaoyu did not retort, but the coldness in his eyes was stronger.

    "Die." Qin Shaoyu suddenly moves, and the whole person disappears in a flash. The distance of tens of meters is as if it doesn''t exist. At the next moment, he has bypassed the black Yan devil in front of him and appears behind Haoyue.

    "How could I not have been prepared to know that you would have done such a trick?" Hao Yue''s heart read a move, black Yan devil already appeared to block in front of him.

    The black flame''s flesh wings flashed, and two strong forelimbs tore like iron claws. The claws tore the air, tearing everything into thin lines.

    With the action of the black devil, his paws left a trail, which burned in the next moment, even though there was nothing in the air, but it burned out of thin air.

    The flame of the black flame is not hot, but Qin Shaoyu has a kind of soul tingling feeling, which is a kind of magic barrier industry fire, which is the unique skill of the black flame.

    Once it is destroyed by the fire of karma, it will be constantly devoured and eroded, which is also the terrible part of the dark flame.

    Although this kind of black fire is terrible, it hasn''t been put in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes. On the contrary, it arouses anger in his heart. There is a fierce and violent breath on his face.

    Suddenly, Qin Shaoyu moves again. This time, he just shows up. The attack of the black Yan devil is in front of him. He can''t get so close to Haoyue. He can only retreat here.

    Hao Yue between Qin Shaoyu several times in vain, can''t help laughing: "black Yan devil can see through the void, your ghost trick has no use at all."

    "No, the black devil is really troublesome. If you want to kill Haoyue, you must break up the black devil first." Qin Shaoyu made a decision in an instant. At this moment, he was no longer in a rush to advance. After all, he is not anxious, and the dark flame can not be solved in a short time.

    After straightening out his mind, Qin Shaoyu clenched his palms slightly in the center of his palms, and the spiral force of two violent rotations was hidden.

    Qin Shaoyu attacked again. "Bang Bang. " Two blasts of spiral force in an instant into the body of the black devil, the spiral force of violent rotation will stir up the evil spirit in its body.

    At this time, Hao Yue''s face changed, and he quickly bit the tongue to force out blood, and then sprayed it on the body of black Yan devil. With his blood essence at this moment, the black Yan devil''s body coagulates again.

    "Roar."

    The black devil roared, and two huge battle blades appeared in his claws at the same time. The battle blades were full of black fire.

    At this time, the black devil. After being fed by Haoyue''s own essence and blood, the strength of Haoyue has been raised to a terrible level again.

    The change of the black devil makes Qin Shaoyu''s face dignified. If we say that just now the black Yan devil''s strength is at best close to the saint level, then it has entered the saint level.

    "Only you can be strong?" Qin Shaoyu roared, and the blood breath enveloped him. The power of the blood Python was fused by him again.

    This is not enough. In the next moment, a roar like the ancient roar sounded. In this roar like the howl of a wolf, the flame of the black devil was suppressed by two points.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s seven series fighting spirit gathered together, and his momentum was not much better than that of the black Yan devil.

    "His strength..." At this moment, Haoyue was a little guilty, but soon his confident and elegant smile came back to his face. The dark flame was not so simple, it was the body of the spirit, which determined its immortal characteristics.

    Even if the enemy is stronger than it, he is not afraid of attack.

    At the time of the blood dragon kiln, Haoyue didn''t see the battle behind. He thought that he had been exhausted or broken, and Qin Shaoyu and others were able to escape.

    If he saw the battle between Qin Shaoyu and blood python, he would never be so confident.Qin Yanyu is afraid that he has the nature of self-restraint.

    As the two sides once again strengthen, the black flame first dances its wings and roars to fight.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face grinned coldly. Facing the attack of the black devil, he was so fierce to attack. Under the double fist waving, the whirlpool of spiral strength burst to form a gas explosion.

    Each of his blows contains a trace of soul breaking power, and each blow makes the black flame scream.

    At this moment, the expression on Haoyue''s face finally changed "how can this happen? Why can you hurt the origin of the black flame"?

    Qin Shaoyu sneered with disdain: "I can know that the existence of the black flame naturally has a way to restrain it. What''s so strange about this"

    Qin Shaoyu''s actions on his hands bombarded him continuously while he spoke in his mouth The application of quantity has reached a magical point, even the saint level strong can''t do it at all.

    The black flame devil roars madly. At this time, he abandons the huge blade in his hands and uses his two claws to tear the fire in his two claws. No matter who he is, he will be afraid.

    But Qin Shaoyu didn''t care at all. When his fighting blood burned in his body, there was only fighting left in his mind.

    "Boom."

    Huge roar, Qin Shaoyu''s whole body suddenly retreated five steps. At this time, Haoyue''s fierce blood essence spurted out the black Yan devil''s body and condensed two points again.

    At this time, Haoyue also tried his best. He tried his best to incarnate as a devil to get to today''s step. He would never allow himself to give up in this way.

    At this time, he had no confidence at the beginning. Qin Shaoyu''s sudden display of strength was completely beyond his expectation. It was not until this moment that he opened the letter. From time to time, he observed the bronze mirror on the hand of the statue with the remaining light of his eyes. When he saw the picture inside, he felt a little more stable.

    At this time, the tall sacrificial platform of Han Ye and others was demolished several times. After all, it was almost enough to bombard them with their strength.

    As for the head piled up into a mountain, and those almost rotten corpses, all piled up into the blood pool.

    Their action is very fast, a random blow on the ground will be able to shock countless bones into the blood pool, so the power of the control is able to do.

    It''s only a matter of time to complete the three steps.

    When Haoyue saw this, her heart calmed down. While fighting, Qin Shaoyu also pays attention to the progress in the bronze mirror, and he observes the change of expression on Haoyue''s face, and knows that everything Haoyue says is true.

    Once those three steps are completed, something starts. Although I don''t know what was started, Haoyue''s plot is not small, which is absolutely not what Qin Shaoyu wants to see.

    "In that case, let''s solve it quickly." Qin Shaoyu in the next moment, the whole person more crazy, body rampant attack, hands each attack can let the black devil suffer a lot.

    With a burst of sound, Qin Shaoyu is more fierce than the black Yan devil. It seems that he is the devil.

    "Boom boom."

    Countless spiral burst will be black devil even back ten steps, has retreated to Haoyue''s side.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu rushed straight up and clasped Zong Yanmo with both hands, and Chu fiercely raised the black Yanmo

    "die for me." Qin Shaoyu roared and shook the unparalleled distance of heaven and earth. He burst out one by one spiral force and rushed into the body of the black flame devil. The spiral force contained a trace of soul breaking force.

    The black devil roared bitterly after being invaded by these spiral forces. One by one, the whirlpool formed by spiral force burst out its powerful power in its body.

    Just at this time, the corner of Haoyue''s mouth suddenly moved. The picture in the bronze mirror is frozen. When all the bones are piled into the blood pool, a crazy and strange blood energy envelops the whole Kama temple.

    At this moment, the temple of Kama was shaking wildly.

    The fierce shock of Kama Temple makes it difficult for the people in it to even stand firm, but since the battle between Qin Shaoyu and the black Yan devil has not stopped.

    At this time, the black flame devil has been controlled by Qin Shaoyu. As Qin Shaoyu continuously smashes the soul breaking force into his body, the dense crackling sound comes out from his body.

    When the temple of Kama vibrated violently, under the influence of a trace of impatience, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes showed a touch of tyranny. With a roar, he smashed the three meter high black Yan devil out of his hands.

 Chapter 221

    "Boom." The black flame devil was smashed on the statue, and his unstable body almost disappeared. However, Qin Shaoyu took back his hands and dashed against the black flame devil.

    The fierce power of soul breaking is urged to attach to the body surface. The power of this blow can be imagined that at this time, the black flame no longer has its invincible appearance at the beginning. Even its host Haoyue is dispirited.

    At the moment, Haoyue''s goal of delaying time has been achieved, and he dare not let the dark flame consume it any more. Who knows what will happen next.

    Just as he wanted to take back the black devil, Qin Shaoyu had already sensed his action and turned back to him with a cold smile.

    "It''s too late to take it back now."

    Qin Shaoyu put out his hand with all his strength, and the muscles of his arms bulged out. At this moment, the huge power burst out. With a hiss, the black flame was torn open on his hands.

    This is not the end. When the body of the black flame devil landed, Qin Shaoyu punched his body into flesh and blood.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s crazy behavior, Haoyue sneered: "ignorant thing, don''t you know that the dark flame is the soul body? Since it is the soul body, how can you destroy it? At most, it is just to hurt some vitality."

    "What..." Before Haoyue''s voice fell, his smile was frozen on his face. "How can this happen? Why can''t I take back the evil spirit of Heiyan? Why..."

    "Ha ha ha Why do you ask why... " Qin Shaoyu laughed and said, "do you really think I''m doing useless work? Do you think it''s immortal because it''s a soul body? Since I know the art of planting demons in the heart of heaven, and since I know the method of cracking the black flame devil, I also know the method of cracking it."

    At this time, some setting in the Maka temple has started. Qin Shaoyu wants to stop it, but he doesn''t know what will happen next. What he can do now is to stimulate him with words. By Haoyue, he hopes to show his flaws when he is shocked. The best thing is to induce the changes of life in the Kama temple in advance.

    This time, Haoyue was really shocked. When he got the skill of planting demons in Tianxin, it was recorded clearly, but no one would be able to destroy the demons completely.

    But everything in his previous life is really very real. The black flame devil is beaten into pieces in Qin Shaoyu''s hand. He failed to condense his soul several times, which makes Haoyue''s heart twitch.

    His hatred for Qin Shaoyu is even stronger.

    At this time, the violent vibration of Kama Temple gradually subsided, and then all the statues in the temple began to move slowly.

    In the sound of a click, the statues in the main hall of the temple began to move according to a certain rule.

    There is an ancient bronze mirror on the hands of these statues. A ray of light falls from the top of the temple. The light shines on a statue, and then it is radiated elsewhere by the ancient bronze mirror in the hands of the statue.

    Just for a while, countless rays of light cut the whole hall into countless spaces. At this time, Charlotte and Mu dome were also slightly close to Qin Shaoyu''s back, and the three people stared at everything in front of them, hoping to find out something.

    As for Haoyue, he had a very excited smile on his face, and even the sadness and shock of losing the black flame all disappeared.

    When all the light converges to form a huge gate composed of light, there is nothing on the other side of the gate.

    When the huge light gate appeared, Haoyue suddenly moved the whole person, and his speed was amazing. Haoyue''s goal is to open the light door slowly.

    "No matter what is behind the gate of light, we must stop him." At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s heart is only such an idea, there is no time to think too much, the whole person suddenly across a space, a fierce blow out.

    If Haoyue wants to enter guangmen, he will be hit by Qin Shaoyu. After seeing Qin Shaoyu''s power, he hesitates for a moment.

    Qin Shaoyu''s heart twitched for no reason when he hit the fist. A dangerous feeling came to his heart, but he didn''t have time to think about it. At this time, his only idea was to prevent Haoyue from entering the gate of light.

    At this moment, Xialuo suddenly exclaimed: "Qin Shaoyu, be careful."

    "Ah..."

    A howl followed by an unparalleled force, Qin Shaoyu shocked at the same time to see Xialuo whole people are soaked with blood, his body covered with countless wounds.

    Xia Luo falls behind Qin Shaoyu, and he blocks a fatal blow for Qin Shaoyu. At this moment, blood gushed from his mouth.

    Qin Shaoyu can''t care about the others any more. He turns around and picks up Xia Luo.

    "I owe you my life. I''ll never owe you again."

    There is boundless pride in Charlotte''s personality. He is always worried about the last time Qin Shaoyu saved him. At this time, to block this attack for Qin Shaoyu is to use his life to repay his kindness.

    "No, I will never let you die. If you die, who else in the world deserves to be my opponent?" Qin Shaoyu took out a few bottles of medicine, no matter what effect it was, and fell to the inside of Charlotte.

    "My kindness is not so easy for you. It''s hard for you to die without my permission." Qin Shaoyu growled and roughly grabbed Charlotte''s cheek with his hand, and then poured down several bottles of medicine.Charlotte coughs fiercely, but Qin Shaoyu''s medicine is really life-saving after all, and the effect is very obvious. Charlotte, who was just dying, was no longer in danger of life.

    Qin Shaoyu raised his head. His eyes were full of blood red intention to kill. He was as fierce as a poisonous snake that wanted to choose people to eat. His eyes looked at the Mu dome with a crazy smile on his face.

    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you. I didn''t expect that this fool would use his own body to block this killing blow for you."

    Mu Qiong said faintly, as if he didn''t care at all. In his hand, it was a strange crystal stone, which was a Holy Spirit stone, but it was a Holy Spirit stone sealed by the holy level strong.

    At this time, the Holy Spirit stone has been broken, because the blow of the Holy Level strongman has been released. This blow is really powerful. Even if Qin Shaoyu is caught off guard, he will be seriously injured by this blow.

    Just now, it was for Qin Shaoyu that Charlotte was so seriously injured.

    "You have to die." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are more blood red, and his killing intention is incomparably crazy. At the beginning, he was on guard against Mu dome, but during this time Mu dome was not abnormal at all, so he gradually relaxed his guard.

    I didn''t expect that at the most critical moment, it was my own laxity that led to my success by Murong. If Charlotte didn''t use his body to block this attack in order to pay off his kindness, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Qin Shaoyu''s killing machine has never been as strong as this moment. He stood up fiercely, and his body was spiraling on his hands. No one would doubt the power of his hand.

    At this time, a tyrannical breath appeared from Mu Qiong. He took out his other hand without fear. He also held a Holy Spirit stone in his other hand.

    "This breath..." At this moment, Qin Shaoyu pauses on the Holy Spirit stone in muqiong''s hand. The power contained in it is far more powerful than that of the saint level strong.

    "Ha ha ha..." Mu dome proud laugh: "how did not expect it, you did not expect me to have such a thing."

    "Sealed the Holy Spirit stone that the king level strongman hit with all his strength." Qin Shaoyu''s anger spread crazily, "there is only one Saint King level strong man in your Muwang mansion. It seems that you have been planning for a long time."

    "Not bad!" Mu Qiong smiles and raises the Holy Spirit stone in his hand. "This is a blow made by the ancestors of my Mu palace. We have a piece of this holy spirit stone in order to get rid of you in the future."

    "Now you have no place to escape in this space. How can I miss such an opportunity?" The success of Mu dome is obvious in his eyes.

    "As long as I kill you, I can be the real successor of muwangfu. In that case, no one can shake my position in muwangfu." Mu dome complacently said: "for my future, you will die."

    At the same time, in front of each other''s nest, anti Haoyue is not worried. He knows that if he makes any action at this time, he will attract Qin Shaoyu''s eyes to himself.

    So what he needs to do is to wait quietly, and the best time for him to move is when the other party focuses on each other. It was a surprise to him that this would happen.

    At this time, Charlotte''s injury has stabilized. Qin Shaoyu lifts him up and puts him aside. When he turns around, the whole person is like ice under the Jiuyou, and the endless cold covers him.

    "Do you still want to make money?" Mu Qiong said with a proud smile: "it''s useless. This holy spirit stone in my hand has been activated by secret method. It can release the Saint King level strongman in it at any time. You''re dead."

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to hear what he said. He started to move forward step by step. His pace was very slow, but every step was extremely firm. His eyes were cold and his killing intention was surging towards the Mu dome with his pace.

    At this moment, his murderous spirit soared to the sky. At this moment, his anger burned up like the flame of destruction.

    Muqiong holds the Holy Spirit stone sealed by the king''s powerful, and he has no fear in his heart. However, when Qin Shaoyu approaches step by step, he still has no reason to panic.

    Even he could not tell why he felt that way. It was hard for him to feel like the Viper was staring at his prey.

    "Enough." The Mu dome is a little angry and depraved to drink: "if you step forward again, I will attack."

 Chapter 222

    "Whatever." Qin Shaoyu''s tone is cold, and the cold killing intention and disdain look in his eyes make Mu dome look very uncomfortable.

    "I wanted to appreciate your crying before you died, but don''t blame me if you are so eager to die." As the voice fell, the Holy Spirit stone in muqiong''s hand was completely broken in an instant.

    At the moment when the Holy Spirit stone was broken, an unparalleled energy locked all the space in front of him in an instant. No matter how fast and magical Qin Shaoyu was, he could not escape from this locked space.

    The powerful energy engulfs Qin Shaoyu.

    At this moment, Haoyue, who has been quietly watching the excitement, finally moves. In a flash, he passes through the light gate. As he disappeared behind the gate of light, the light from all the gods gradually faded, and the whole gate of light also began to fade.

    Of course, this degree is not very fast, even the naked eye can not be directly detected. And this time did not pay attention to these, all the eyes were attracted by the powerful attack.

    Qin Shaoyu was engulfed by the holy King''s all-out attack. At this moment, Charlotte closed his eyes in despair, and his chest heaved vigorously.

    He knows that after Qin Shaoyu''s death, muqiong can''t let him go. After all, he has been witnessed all the evils and indirectly helped the descendants of the demons. He can''t afford the consequences.

    In fact, Charlotte is not wrong at all. Since the moment he decided to shoot, he didn''t intend to let them live. As for the impact of Haoyue''s escape, these are not what he needs to pay attention to.

    After all, there are so many talented people in Tianyu. The reason why there are so many talented people in Tianyu is that the sky has collapsed and there are tall people standing on it. Therefore, he has nothing to worry about at all. He just wants to get rid of Qin Shaoyu and take his inheritance position in Muwang mansion.

    For the sake of the overall situation, there are a few people who can have this kind of mentality. Even if they know this, there are a few people who can really do it. I''m afraid most of them just talk about it.

    Once things really hit me, I would have put away the so-called overall situation.

    Anyway, all these are secondary. What really matters is that Qin Shaoyu is hit by the energy of the holy King level strong men who are stimulated by the Mu dome. The whole person is swallowed up by the power of terror.

    At this moment, the proud smile appeared on Mu Qiong''s face. In the smile, he wanted to slap him. At least that''s what Charlotte thought.

    It''s a pity that Charlotte was seriously injured. It''s not easy for him to survive under Qin Shaoyu''s many potions. It''s impossible for him to fight immediately.

    After all, he was just a general, but he was killed by the Shura. How could his strength bear the full attack of the saint level strongman? The result is the reason why Qin Shaoyu''s potion is strong enough.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu has been completely engulfed by the energy of the holy king and the strong, and his breath is suddenly dispersed in the vast tyrannical energy.

    "Are you dead at last?" murmured Mu Qiong, and then he burst out laughing crazily, "ha ha ha..."

    His smile is very crazy, some hysterical kind of laughter, for this moment he paid a lot, specially to please Qin Shaoyu close to him, to win his trust, at least to eliminate his doubt.

    He paid so much and finally recovered his rich fruits at this moment. How could he not be overjoyed at this moment

    "Er..."

    At this moment, the crazy smile froze on his face. The pupils in his eyes contracted, and his eyes were full of disbelief and fear.

    A hand pinched his neck, like a duck with a broken neck, and the piercing laughter never came out again.

    The hand holding Mu dome''s neck is a powerful hand, and the owner of the arm has a cold smile on his face. The killing intention in his eyes is not concealed at all, and the crazy impact on him.

    Looking at him is like looking at a dying prey.

    "You How could you... "

    Mu dome said difficultly, Qin Shaoyu''s face showed a cold smile, the kind of disdain and irony deeply hurt Mu dome, but Qin Shaoyu is very happy to be like this.

    Qin Shaoyu takes out a necklace from his neck, and the pendant of the necklace is covered with broken crystal fragments.

    "I''ve been killed by you once." Qin Shaoyu''s words are a bit mindless, because he is standing well at this time, and there is no trace of injury on his body. How can he be killed once.

    But only Qin Shaoyu himself knew that even he could not block the full attack of the king level strong, so he would die in that situation.

    At that moment, he activated the guardian puppet to resist this deadly attack.

    Every guardian puppet represents a life, so Qin Shaoyu will have "I have been killed once." In this case, it''s easy to export.

    But such some inexplicable words, no one will care about the Mu dome at this time, there is only deep fear in his eyes and that incredible look.

    "You How can you block the full attack of the king level strongman? How can this be... " Mu dome unwilling to question, even at this time, he can''t believe the fact in front of him.Even Charlotte can''t believe it''s true. After all, it''s absolutely impossible to think that if you want to block the holy King''s full strength, you can still be so undamaged.

    But the fact is just in front of his eyes, Qin Shaoyu, he blocked the full blow of the king level strong, and he didn''t get hurt at all.

    In the face of muqiong''s question, Qin Shaoyu gave a cold smile: "do you think it''s meaningful to say that again"

    "now you can die." Qin Shaoyu''s voice is incomparably cold, like the ice under Jiuyou. His hatred for muwangfu is stronger.

    Originally, because of Mu dome''s attitude, Qin Shaoyu also changed his attitude, but who knew it would be like this.

    And when Mu Qiong was proud, he said that in order to deal with the ancestors of his own Mu palace, he made the Holy Spirit stone which had been rusted and stamped with all his strength, and the purpose was to kill himself and his death.

    "Since you treat me like this, don''t blame me for being cruel." Qin Shaoyu''s words are full of murderous ideas. "One day, I must set foot on King Mu''s house."

    Prince Mu''s house has completely angered him. That kind of anger can only be extinguished with blood.

    Maybe he felt Qin Shaoyu''s undisguised cold intention to kill. At this moment, Mu dome suddenly softened. He constantly begged for mercy and said, "this is what my ancestors forced me to do. Please don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I will listen to you in the future."

    Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly, with a disdainful smile on his face and a slight provocation from the corner of his mouth, and then said, "why do all the people in muwangfu have this virtue? They don''t know how to beg for mercy until they die."

    Qin Shaoyu is talking about the Murong incident. Similarly, Murong begged for mercy in that way. He even betrayed Lian Yi and his brother in order to survive.

    And at this time Mu dome also not much, that a pair of humble face let Qin Shaoyu look at feel can''t stand.

    When Mu Qiong sees Qin Shaoyu slightly parting his face, he thinks that his killing intention is a little loose. At this moment, a smile of flattery appeared on his face. Before he continued to go down, he felt a sense of suffocation, and then the whole person convulsed like a dead dog whose neck had been cut off.

    In fact, he was pinched and broken by Qin Shaoyu. His behavior completely angered Qin Shaoyu.

    How could Qin Shaoyu be soft hearted because of his begging for mercy?

    when Qin Shaoyu twisted muqiong''s neck with the force of his hand, all his words got stuck in his throat. Muqiong''s legs kept twitching and his face was ferocious.

    There was blood flowing out of his five eyes, especially in his eyes. The whole pupil was dilated and filled with deep despair and reluctance.

    "You just killed him."

    Only at this time did Charlotte have a mind. He said something carelessly and then stared at Qin Shaoyu suspiciously. "How did you do it? You resisted the full force of the king level strong and didn''t get any damage. You surprised me so much."

    Qin Shaoyu noncommittal smile, he did not intend to explain, if others want to misunderstand nothing can not.

    At this time, the light from the dozens of sound bronze mirrors in the Kama temple has faded to a thin circle.

    Looking at the gate of light, Qin Shaoyu hesitated, just like the previous saying that people are always selfish. Everything behind the gate of light is unknown.

    So Qin Shaoyu''s hesitation at this moment is also excusable. After all, God knows what will happen at the other end.

    At this time, the light gate faded for a few minutes again, and his eyes would soon disappear. At this moment, there was no time left for Qin Shaoyu to think again. He had to make his own choice.

    "If my guess is right, after the light gate disappears, the passage out of Kama temple will appear again!" Qin Shaoyu shakes away the body of Mu dome and says calmly.

    Without waiting for Charlotte to interrupt, he continued: "after you leave, help to talk about the things here with the people in Tianmen."

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu had a choice in his heart. He can''t do the same as Mu dome, can ignore the interests of all other people, regardless of his heart, the first flash in his heart, is the body sealed with the blood drops of the master, the star under the most powerful, that can for the sake of unrelated alien human, give up their own hard to pursue the road of man!

 Chapter 223

    Feeling the energy of that drop of blood, Qin Shaoyu''s faith became firmer. He vowed in his heart that "you can do it, I can do it as well!"

    Qin Shaoyu''s words stunned Charlotte, but he quickly reflected it. However, in his voice, he was still a little surprised. "You want to catch up, but have you ever thought about what''s in the other end of guangmen?"

    "I don''t know, and he doesn''t need to know!" Qin Shaoyu replied indifferently: "all I need to do is catch up and kill him! No matter what his plot is, as long as you kill him, there will be no harm left behind! "

    Qin Shaoyu''s words are a little mysterious, but it''s easy to understand that his purpose is to kill Haoyue. As for why he has to do that, I''m afraid the main reason is that he is worried about what Haoyue will do in the space behind the gate of light, which will eventually harm human beings, and even induce another war between man and devil.

    This is totally possible. After all, if the light gate is behind the demon Kingdom, Haoyue only needs to provide the situation here and the plane coordinates here to the strong one in the demon kingdom.

    Those who are strong in the devil kingdom may be able to set up a big battle with these, and they may use this magic land as another channel for the demons to attack human beings.

    So Qin Shaoyu will be desperate to insist so, in order to guard against possible changes.

    "I see!" Charlotte gently replied: "in this case, let me go with you, you don''t think I will be inferior to you!"

    "No way!" Qin Shaoyu shook his head.

    "Don''t look down on people. I can do as much as you can do!" Yelled Charlotte.

    "It''s not like that!" Qin Shaoyu shook his head faintly: "if you go too, no one will be able to spread the news here."

    "This..."

    Charlotte didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, it was just like what Qin Shaoyu said. Once he left, no one could pass on the message to the outside people!

    "No, but!" In Qin Shaoyu''s tone, there was an indisputable determination: "you pass the news on, tell everyone, tell them to be ready at any time, and be ready for the possible attack of the demons!"

    At this moment, Charlotte was silent. Although he was not willing, what Qin Shaoyu said was true. If no one delivers the message, once two people go in and fail, human beings may not even be prepared for the crisis that the enemies of the demon kingdom will appear at any time!

    At this time, the light gate flickered twice, and the light was getting weaker and weaker!

    "No, there''s no time!"

    Before the gate of light flickered for the third time, Qin Shaoyu turned into a streamer and broke through the gate of light. At this time, the third flicker appeared. When the flicker ended, all the light disappeared.

    In the main hall, all the gods began to move again. When everything was restored to its original shape, a huge roar sounded from the rear, and a strong sunlight came in from the open door.

    Kama temple is like a passageway, finally opened again! Looking at the temple of Kama where everything has returned to normal, I heard someone entering from the outside. Charlotte sighed heavily, and finally raised her feet to meet her.

    бнбн

    Qin Shaoyu was still involved in the light gate at the moment before it disappeared. When he entered the light gate, he seemed to have gone through a barrier. When he reacted, he felt down-to-earth again.

    "This is..."

    Looking at everything in front of him, Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath, "is this the devil''s land?"

    Although it is extremely desolate in front of us, under the withered leaves, there is a smell of putrefaction. The surrounding environment is really bad, but there is still a gap between it and the imagined demon kingdom.

    After all, although it is desolate in front of us, it is not as good as the land of magic. At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s face suddenly moved, and he quickly felt it with his heart.

    "It seems that someone is fighting in the West. Is it Haoyue?"

    Haoyue came earlier than Qin Shaoyu for some time. At this time, he asked Qin Shaoyu to follow him, but he didn''t know which direction to go. At this time, he suddenly felt the breath of fighting, and whether it was him or not, he rushed to him.

    At that time, in Qin Shaoyu''s mind, the wolf said lazily: "this should be the devil''s land. Yes, although he has been away for so many years, that kind of breath will not change!"

    "But it''s not as unbearable as you said. It''s not as desolate as the land of magic smelting!" Hearing the wolf take the initiative to speak, Qin Shaoyu quickly asked out the doubts in his heart.

    "You think..." The wolf could not laugh or cry. "Who told you that all the places in the demon kingdom are extremely desolate and withered. In that case, how can the ordinary residents of the demon Kingdom survive?"

    Without waiting for Qin Shaoyu to speak, Canglang continued, "the demon kingdom is divided into two regions, the inner region is suitable for living creatures, that is, the place where you are now, which is just a little more desolate and barren than the human world!"

    "As for the outer regions, you need to enter from some specific places. The outer regions are more suitable for cultivation, and the living conditions are worse. Only there can you reflect the cruelty and desolation of the demon kingdom."The wolf said so much in one breath, Qin Shaoyu finally got a general understanding. At this time, it was not far from the fighting place, but the wolf suddenly stopped Qin Shaoyu. "You can''t go out like this. Don''t forget, this is the devil''s land. If your breath is recognized, it''s bad."

    "What about that?" Qin Shaoyu asked in a low voice. When he came in, he didn''t have time to think so much.

    "With me, what are you afraid of?" With a disdainful smile, the wolf covered Qin Shaoyu''s breath with a special technique. "That''s OK. There are few people in the demon Kingdom who can see through my technique. You can be at ease!"

    "But there''s one thing you have to remember!" The wolf suddenly became serious. "You can''t use my power in this demon world. Once my breath is detected by my former enemies, then we will all be finished.

    "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded cautiously and agreed. He knew that Canglang was right. Who knew what kind of existence his opponents had become. If they were targeted by that kind of existence, it would really be over.

    Just as he was talking, Qin Shaoyu was close to the fighting place. When he saw the two sides of the fight, he sighed with disappointment.

    Originally thought, will be the same just entered Haoyue in the fight, the result is actually not like this.

    The two sides of the battle, looking at their clothes, seem to be originally from the same camp, but they don''t know why they fight desperately.

    One of them is three or four emaciated figures in black armor, all of them are women. They protect a figure covered in black one-piece robes and keep retreating until they are forced to fight back.

    Another group of pursuers were all tall and strong men. They were also uniform in black armor, waving a slightly rolled up machete in their hands. Looking at the posture, the knife pointed to the key point, obviously they didn''t show mercy because the opponent was a woman!

    It''s just a little bit of distance, and many women in black are killed by machetes. These strong men who pursued and killed each other looked very indifferent. There was no emotion in their eyes, let alone any pity for jade.

    In a scream, only two people holding the woman in black are still alive. Others are killed in the process of blocking! At this moment, despair hung over them.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t make a move. He couldn''t figure out the situation. If he made a move rashly, he might get into trouble.

    Qin Shaoyu is not afraid of trouble, but he has to be careful in this devil''s land of crisis and ignorance.

    Just at this time, the pursuer killed again. Two girls who had been holding the black robed woman looked at each other. At the same time, from each other''s eyes, they saw a trace of fear and the final decision!

    At the same time, they pushed back the woman in black robe, and they turned around and threw themselves at the pursuer, hoping to cover the woman in black robe to leave.

    When seeing this scene, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes contracted twice. In this legendary devil kingdom where Ermi cheated the source of evil, he would see such a scene of loyal protection of the Lord. It''s a shock to him at this moment.

    The two women who obstructed, just insisted for a very short time, were dismembered. The indifference of the pursuers explained what cold-blooded is.

    At this time, the two sides of the battle were too close to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu stepped back slightly to avoid being implicated.

    It''s not that he''s afraid, but that he doesn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble. After all, the purpose of his trip is to find out Haoyue''s name.

    Qin Shaoyu took the initiative to avoid, and did not attract anyone''s attention. After all, this is a very normal thing. It''s just a cowardly aboriginal. It''s nothing strange.

    It seems that the woman in black robe was seriously injured, and even her feet were a little unsteady, not to mention resisting the attack of those pursuers. She was about to die under the knife of these cold-blooded men.

    At this time, when the woman dodged, the hood was split off. At the moment when her hood fell off, Qin Shaoyu''s head exploded with a buzzing sound.

    "Why is she?" Qin Shaoyu didn''t have time to think too much. When he saw her face, the whole person had already flashed away.

    Qin Shaoyu''s speed is so fast that people can''t react to it at all. As his body flickers, he encircles the shaking woman in black robe in his arms, and at the same time, his arms wave out. Where a wave passes, there is a lot of blood.

    Among these pursuers, the strength of the strongest one is only equal to the strength of just entering the rank of general. In the face of Qin Shaoyu''s chopping, there is no room for resistance.

    Qin Shaoyu killed all the more than ten strong men, but he was not in the mood to control so much. At this time, all his thoughts were attracted by the face of the woman in his arms.

    Maybe the injury is too heavy, at this time the woman has fallen into a coma. Although she closed her eyes tightly, her eyebrows were similar to Shen Yu in Qin Shaoyu''s image.

 Chapter 224

    Shen Yu, the leader of the small mercenary regiment in that town, left a deep impression on Qin Shaoyu with her strength. It was because of this that Qin Shaoyu could not help his hand when he suddenly saw the face of the woman in black.

    At this time, when I think about it carefully, I can''t help laughing at myself: "this woman is just like Shen Yu. After all, how can Shen Yu appear in the devil''s land?"

    But no matter what, since people have been saved, they can''t just leave them. Qin Shaoyu hesitates a little and takes the woman in black robe with him, ready to find a place to treat her.

    After all, it''s good to treat her well and get some information here. Qin Shaoyu holds up the woman in the black robe. It''s only at this time that he finds that the woman is so light.

    On the woman''s body, her clothes are stained with blood. Qin Shaoyu holds her. Although she is separated by a layer of black robe, her fingertips can still feel the warmth of her skin.

    Qin Shaoyu clenched his teeth and suppressed the idea of beauty. After calming down his restless mood, he began to look for a place to heal his wounds.

    It''s strange to say that Qin Shaoyu seldom has such a beautiful idea, but he doesn''t know why he has such an idea for a woman in the devil''s land.

    Before long, Qin Shaoyu found a cave hundreds of meters under a cliff. It''s very dry in the cave, and it doesn''t have the smell of wild animals.

    Holding the black robed woman in his arms, Qin Shaoyu walked all the way to the cave. The cave was very deep. It was only after a hundred meters that the end appeared.

    "Why, is there anyone living here?" At the end of the cave, there was a stone bed, a stone table and several stone piers.

    "No!" Qin Shaoyu observed for a while, only to find that the dust "should have been inhabited, just look at the thick layer of ash to know that no one has lived for a long time!"

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t manage so much. After sweeping away the ashes from the stone bed, he laid the woman on the bed.

    Perhaps after a long journey, coupled with the serious injury, the woman frowned tightly and showed a painful expression on her heroic face.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu had the Kung Fu to carefully observe the woman under the black robe. Her face was not a kind of beautiful disaster to the country and the people, but it had a kind of heroic spirit, which made her feel a little better.

    Although she was in a coma, Qin Shaoyu saw a different prestige on her face. It was this prestige that made her different from Shen Yu in essence!

    But at this time, he couldn''t manage so much. In front of him, he was seriously injured, and there were a lot of skin injuries on his body. Although these injuries were nothing, the fatal thing was that these cracked wounds were stained with a lot of soil after a long time of running, and even rags were deeply trapped in the wounds.

    And some wounds have begun to close and scar, but debris such as broken steps are deep in the wound. If the wound is completely scarred, it will be more difficult to get it!

    Qin Shaoyu can directly feed her to drink the healing medicine, but in that case, the wound will soon heal and scar, and it will be troublesome to clean it at that time!

    But after all, she is a daughter. It''s hard for a big man like Qin Shaoyu to help her with these things. But if she doesn''t, it''s hard to see her suffer.

    Qin Shaoyu sincerely hopes that this woman is sober. In that case, she can at least ask her own opinions. If she doesn''t want to, Qin Shaoyu will never meddle in her own business to save her.

    At this time, when I looked at her face again, I found a touch of green gas on her face, which turned out to be a sign of poisoning. Qin Shaoyu touched her blood with his finger, put down the tip of his nose and smelled it. There was a faint smell. It was confirmed that it was poisoning.

    Feeling the pain of slight paralysis of fingertips, Qin Shaoyu was shocked. "I didn''t expect that this woman''s gambling was so strong. Just a little bit of toxic blood could make people with such physique have the pain of paralysis!"

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu became curious about the woman. She was poisoned so badly that she didn''t die yet. We can see that she is absolutely extraordinary.

    "No, we can''t wait any longer!" Qin Shaoyu is a little curious about this woman, and he finally makes up his mind.

    To clean the wound, you must have clean water, but it doesn''t matter. There is a lot of food and fresh water in the storage space.

    Qin Shaoyu took out a jar of water and another jar of wine, and then he took out the healing and detoxifying medicine, which was on the side.

    The antidote is also produced by the system. Although he has never tried the effect, Qin Shaoyu believes that its effect is absolutely extraordinary. After all, as long as it is produced by the system, he has never been disappointed.

    After some preparatory work, looking at the black robe, Qin Shaoyu was in trouble again. Finally, he bit his teeth and leaned down. Starting from his arms and legs, he gently tore open the clothes on the wound, and then washed the wound with clean water.Maybe Qin Shaoyu''s action hurt her, and the woman''s eyebrows wrinkled from time to time. No wonder Qin Shaoyu told him to fight and kill. It''s really hard for him if you ask him to clean the wound carefully.

    It''s OK to deal with the wounds on the hands and feet, but the wounds on the body are a little troublesome. Every time you tear open your clothes and expose the white skin without injury, there is a strange temptation.

    Especially the wounds on his chest and lower abdomen, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know how to start. After several hesitations, I finally tore my clothes.

    Maybe it''s because of some tension. This time, I used too much strength. With a tearing sound, I tore all the clothes on my chest with a big hole.

    Fortunately, under the black robe, there was a thin wrap, and the trembling scene did not appear. But under the thin clothes, the surging waves make people dare not look directly at them.

    But the wound is very deathless in this pair of waves, this let Qin Shaoyu several times have no hand. After all, if you want to continue cleaning, you have to untie the clothes. In that case

    "Whatever, I''m trying to save her life!"

    After comforting himself, Qin Shaoyu tenses the upper and lower ends of the wrapped clothes, and then breaks the wrapped clothes with slight force on his hand, so as not to hurt each other.

    With the only wrapped clothes torn, a pair of waves jumped out in an instant, shaking straight dazzlingly. Qin Shaoyu forced his mind, but his hands were still shaking.

    After catching a mass of soft meat with one hand and holding it in place, he began to clean the wound with clean water. After repeatedly cleaning the pair, Qin Shaoyu found that he was sweating.

    Even his hands trembled slightly, which was ten times more tiring than fighting. It was not easy to finish the chest cleaning, and the next strategic goal became the abdomen.

    Qin Shaoyu is a little speechless. There are dozens of wounds on the black robed woman, and several private places have been injured by the sword. Seeing the people who are dealing with him, he doesn''t show any mercy at all.

    Moreover, the woman''s poison is so strong that she can persist for such a long time. It can be seen that her strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. It is reasonable to say that her enemies should not be those strong men who can chase and kill him.

    A lot of times, it takes strength to be an enemy of a person. Just like those strong men, they are not qualified at all. After all, those people are under Qin Shaoyu''s command, and none of them can take over a single attack.

    What''s more, who is the person who poisoned her? Why didn''t you deal with her in person? Qin Shaoyu was puzzled by all kinds of mysteries!

    "No matter how much, I have nothing to do with her. Just wake her up and find out what she wants!"

    Qin Shaoyu shook his head and threw out all the doubts in his heart before continuing the next cleaning work.

    Turn over the body of the woman in black and help her clean the wound on her back. Unexpectedly, there is a deep wound on the jade strand.

    After cleaning all these wounds, we began to clean the wounds under her abdomen. Unexpectedly, there was a bunch of tiny needles shining blue light under her abdomen.

    There are dozens of these tiny needles, each of which is highly toxic.

    Qin Shaoyu gently pressed her upper abdomen with his hand, controlled a trace of strength through her body and touched the wound of the needle. As he vomited the strength out of his hand, all the needles were shaken out.

    This is not what ordinary people can do to control power. After all, it can''t hurt people, and it''s really difficult to shock out the fine needles embedded in the meat with the most accurate power.

    After that, Qin Shaoyu helped him clean the wound.

    After all the wounds were cleaned, Qin Shaoyu picked up the wine jar again and cleaned the wound again with the strong liquor inside. Maybe it was because the wine was too painful to touch the wound. When Qin Shaoyu cleaned the wound for her, her body kept shaking!

    After cleaning the wounds of her limbs again with wine, Qin Shaoyu gently exhaled and raised her head, but just met her eyes. She didn''t know when she was awake.

    At this moment, when seeing her eyes, Qin Shaoyu suddenly froze. For a long time, he didn''t know what to say, and he forgot all his original words.

    In the eyes of the woman in black robe, there is a touch of cold color in her eyes. On the contrary, her shyness or anger is much lighter. Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to disinfect the wound on his body, but when he looked up and saw the look in his eyes, he couldn''t help but go back!

    "You wake up!" Qin Shaoyu''s face was slightly red, but he said calmly: "since you wake up, you can disinfect yourself!"

 Chapter 225

    "All the disinfectants are here!" When Qin Shaoyu finished, he wanted to get up and leave. At this time, the black robed woman''s dry and cold voice sounded, "I don''t have the strength, you continue to treat."

    The cold in the woman''s eyes dissipated a lot, and there was a cold smell in her words. Hearing her words, Qin Shaoyu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that this woman should be so decisive. It''s really rare.

    After all, ordinary women will scream and make noise when they encounter such things. Even if the explanation is given, they will be shy and refuse to be treated again.

    But in front of this woman, but no such performance, she woke up, and did not make a noise at the first time, even in the eyes there are not many shy ingredients in it.

    After understanding the truth of treatment, there is no ordinary woman''s kind of affectation. That kind of calm and rational performance, let Qin Shaoyu to her favor improved a lot.

    She said so, Qin Shaoyu naturally not good to leave, can only continue to disinfect for him.

    The woman''s present appearance is really a little indecent. All her clothes have been untied, and even her wrapping clothes have been torn off. Although there are many wounds on her skin, it looks shocking, but even so, it still can''t stop people''s eyes from looking at some places.

    After taking a few deep breaths, Qin Shaoyu continued to disinfect her. His hands trembled slightly, and he tried to catch his eyes and cast his eyes on the wound.

    To be honest, after all, Qin Shaoyu saw a woman like this for the first time in his life. As a young boy of his age. In the face of such temptation. Few can restrain their desires.

    Although he constantly admonished himself in his heart that it was healing for others, he was always unable to calm down. He stretched out his hand several times and drew back.

    If the woman is the same as at the beginning, is in a coma state, it will not have this kind of worry, but the problem is that the woman has sobered up. At this time, the treatment of those sensitive and private parts is really a little

    "No, I''m saving people!" Qin Shaoyu constantly admonished himself that after taking a few deep breaths again, his eyes became firm.

    When he realized, his eyes were clear. Originally some trembling hands, also stabilized.

    When his hand touched the woman''s chest, the woman''s body trembled slightly. Under her clean forehead and eyes closed, her eyelashes blinked slightly.

    After all, she is a daughter, and she has never experienced such a thing.

    Although it''s just healing, and the other side didn''t touch it irregularly. But for the first time in his life, he was seen all over by a man. I felt it all over, even for a cold woman like her. I was too shy to open my eyes.

    With the movement of Qin Shaoyu''s palm, the sensitive feeling of being touched makes the woman shiver. With the slight vibration of her body, even the color of her skin turns pink.

    The woman closed her eyes tightly and told herself again and again in her heart that if he dares to mess around, she must kill him after the injury.

    "When his eyes see my body, he blinds his eyes. When his hand touches my body, he cuts off his hand!" Women''s heart over and over again, in this way to comfort themselves.

    Naturally, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what was in her mind. After his heart settled down, he moved quickly, but when the wound appeared in the two groups of soft meat, he was still stunned.

    But in the end, he bit his teeth, gritted his head, caught a ball with his hand, disinfected the other hand quickly, and then changed another ball.

    When his hand climbed up the bee mountain, the woman trembled all over her body, but her shaking body betrayed her mood at this time!

    "Hoo!"

    After finishing the two waves in front of her chest, Qin Shaoyu breathes heavily, turns the woman around and continues to disinfect her back.

    At this time, his action is faster. After all, after the chest stimulation, the flat back is much easier.

    After cleaning and disinfecting from top to bottom, his hand reached over Yugu, where there was a shocking wound.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu calmed down a lot. After quickly treating the wound, he turned the woman over again.

    The last wound was under the woman''s abdomen, where she was stabbed by a poisonous needle. Not only should she be disinfected with strong liquor, but also she should be cleaned with antidote.

    At this time, things have come to this stage. Qin Shaoyu can''t manage so much. He can only continue to work hard. No matter what the other party thinks at this time, his big hands start to move.

    His speed is very fast. In order to reduce the embarrassment between them, Qin Shaoyu finally breathed heavily after he applied the medicine under his abdomen.

    At this time, when we look at the woman in black robe, most of her black robes are torn by Qin Shaoyu. Although the wounds have been treated, they are still shocking.

    Qin Shaoyu got up a little and moved for a while. He took out the healing medicine and antidote. "Well, drink these, it''s good for your injury!"The woman opened her eyes and tried to support her body with her hands. Unfortunately, it affected the wound, which made her groan, but she didn''t get up.

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly, pressed her down and drank the medicine for her in person.

    After drinking the medicine, the woman''s face finally looked better. At this time, when she looked into her eyes, her eyes were calmer.

    "Change my clothes for me!" The woman said coldly.

    "But..."

    Seeing Qin Shaoyu''s desire to talk and stop, the woman frowned, "my body, where else have you never seen?"

    Listen to her say so, Qin Shaoyu think also right, if refuse again, appear affectation instead.

    Qin Shaoyu took out two sets of his own clothes from the storage space and tore one of the robes into pieces for dressing the women.

    After dressing up, she was changed into another suit. Qin Shaoyu''s clothes are a little broad for women, but they don''t affect her figure.

    Every time his eyes pass by, Qin Shaoyu''s brain will come up with the scene of healing. He can''t help but turn his head to one side and don''t look at her!

    At this time, the woman''s breath calmed down. She closed her eyes and began to run the medicine she took.

    There was no sound for a long time. Qin Shaoyu turned his head and took a look at her. After finding her appearance, he gave a faint smile on his face and sat down beside him to practice.

    At this time, he was not in a hurry to find Haoyue. After all, it had been so long, and he didn''t know which direction Haoyue was running.

    It''s better to wait for the woman''s injury to be better and make a decision after finding out the surrounding situation.

    One of them recovered from the injury, and the other practiced martial arts, but they were in peace.

    After Qin Shaoyu sat down, he began to refine the magic Scripture. With the operation of his skills, he remembered that this is the so-called demon kingdom. Where are the elements of heaven and earth for him to absorb!

    But with the operation of refining magic secret Scripture, a stream of strange energy converges towards him from heaven and earth. That kind of energy is very manic and has a strange fluctuation.

    It''s amazing that after Qin Shaoyu absorbed this energy, he also refined it into the purest seven system power and integrated it into the seven system cyclone in his body.

    "This is..."

    Qin Shaoyu''s heart shakes violently. This magic secret code is so overbearing that it can turn the evil Qi in the demon kingdom into the seven series original power.

    In fact, all this was just because Qin Shaoyu thought too much. The so-called evil Qi is also a kind of energy between heaven and earth, but its characteristics are more domineering, which can affect the mind of practitioners in the early stage.

    If the blood power of the creature who inhales the magic Qi is too poor, it will fluctuate because of its peculiar characteristics, causing the body to change. This is also the reason why some creatures will become horrible, ferocious and strange after being demonized.

    But these things have no effect on Qin Shaoyu. He can refine all the forces between heaven and earth by refining his secret magic Scripture. What''s more, the blood of magic martial arts is so strong, and how can it be that only evil Qi can cause changes.

    What''s more, the drop of blood was forbidden in his body, which made his silent blood land gradually recover. The strange fluctuation in the evil Qi could not affect him at all.

    He was a little excited by the first time to refine the secret code, and he had to work hard for the first time.

    Time becomes meaningless at this moment. As time goes by, the woman who was lying suddenly opens her eyes.

    She looked at Qin Shaoyu, who was practicing on the side, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu is trying his best to run the magic secret Scripture. It is conceivable that the hegemonic characteristic of magic secret Scripture is madly plundering all the surrounding energy.

    It''s like a black hole. The magic gas around it is absorbed by his body and refined quickly.

    When she saw this scene, the woman''s face changed slightly. She knew what this vision represented. It represented the whole person in front of her. How amazing the speed of cultivation would be.

    "It''s rare to see such a cultivation genius!" The woman exclaimed in her heart that she didn''t have any jealousy. After all, in her capacity, people like Qin Shaoyu can''t threaten her at all.

    But as long as the thought of healing, his whole body was seen and felt by this person, a trace of struggle appeared in the woman''s eyes.

    She slowly raised her hand, her expression was very cold, and her eyes showed a sense of killing.

    Qin Shaoyu is in the process of cultivation, but his perception of the surroundings is not reduced. When the woman first moves, his heart is pulled, and he is ready to attack at any time.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu sighed in his heart: "if this man in the devil''s land is really cruel, he can kill someone who has just saved his life. I really can''t think about it with common sense."

    In fact, Qin Shaoyu misunderstood it. The reason why this woman wanted to kill him was that when she was healing, he looked at her body and felt it all over.

 Chapter 226

    In the demon Kingdom, although most of the creatures are infected by the evil Qi, which leads to the irritability and darkness of the spleen, after a certain cultivation, the influence of the evil Qi is not great. Although there is still evil in the bones, not all creatures are heinous.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s unguarded self-cultivation and remembering his attitude when he was healing, the woman''s heartstrings were suddenly touched. The killing intention in her eyes gradually dissipated, and the raised palm also slowly lowered.

    At this time, she recovered from her injury. After taking back her raised palm, she was a little distracted and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    After a long time, Qin Shaoyu stopped practicing. When I opened my eyes, I saw the woman holding her cheek in a daze. I couldn''t help asking, "how are you? Is there anything wrong with the injury? "

    Hearing Qin Shaoyu''s question, the woman came back to her senses, and her face was cold again. However, when she heard Qin Shaoyu mention her injury, her face turned slightly red.

    Looking at her appearance, Qin Shaoyu was puzzled. After standing up and walking for two steps, the woman began to reply: "skin trauma is almost over. Your healing medicine is very good. The antidote also relieves a kind of poison on your body. It''s a pity that the other blood poison can''t be completely solved! "

    "Blood poison?" Qin Shaoyu frowned and thought, "what poison is that. Even the antidote produced by the system can''t be removed. "

    The woman nodded her head and explained: "the blood I inherited is very special, and this kind of blood poison is specially configured for my blood. There is no medicine in the world."

    "How can there be no solution?" Qin Shaoyu shook his head and said, "there must be some medicines in the world that can complement each other. Since this kind of poison can be prepared, there must be a way to relieve restraint."

    "I mean there''s no antidote. It''s not that there''s no way to get in touch! "

    "What''s the way? You say it. Maybe I can help you!" Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know why he said that. Mingming is anxious to find out about Haoyue, but he still can''t help caring about her.

    Unexpectedly, when Qin Shaoyu said he would help her. On the contrary, the woman''s face became cold. After staring at Qin Shaoyu for a long time, she was calm again.

    In fact, when Qin Shaoyu said that, the woman thought a lot. Even in her heart, she thought that Qin Shaoyu was specially sent by those people, but when she thought that he was seriously injured, if he was really one of those people. There''s no need for such nonsense. The goal can be achieved by directly strengthening.

    After the woman figured out these, her doubts about Qin Shaoyu were eliminated. But she replied in a flat voice. "No, you can''t help!"

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to ask any more. The woman stood up from the bed. When he stepped on the ground, she shook twice.

    Qin Shaoyu just wanted to reach out to help her, but when she thought of her killing intention in her self-cultivation, she still forbeared.

    The woman set her body and just stepped forward, but the blood poison in her body broke out at this moment.

    The woman''s body falls back in the voice of Jiao hem. At this time, Qin Shaoyu still can''t help reaching out to help her to prevent her from falling.

    The woman leaned slightly against Qin Shaoyu, her face was flushed, her eyes were confused, but she soon suppressed her.

    In the woman''s eyes, Qingming was restored again, but this attack made his body soften down, and some of the strength he managed to recover was consumed in the fight against blood poison.

    Looking at the woman''s appearance, Qin Shaoyu holds her horizontally. In the woman''s exclamation, he puts her back on the stone bed.

    "What are you doing?" The woman''s tone was a little alarmed.

    "Nothing!" Qin Shaoyu replied faintly. After putting the woman back on the bed, Qin Shaoyu said flatly: "you have a rest, I''ll go out and have a look!"

    After that, without waiting for the woman to say anything more, Qin Shaoyu turned and walked out of the cave.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s disappearing figure, there is a trace of confusion in the woman''s eyes. After all, since the day when she was conscious, everyone was flattering her. When she grew up and accepted the inheritance, some people even wanted to get her by all means, but the man who was far away didn''t have a trace of disgusting greed.

    The woman''s name is Cangli, a relatively neutral name. There is a kind of strange blood on her body. This kind of blood only emerged in the demon kingdom in nearly ten thousand years.

    Just like her family, it has been strengthened in the past ten thousand years.

    Cang Li''s blood dominates blood. If a man has this kind of blood, his talent is incomparable, so the strength of Cang men is incomparable.

    It''s strange that a woman''s blood can increase her strength if she has blood.

    That''s why every woman in Cang''s family is the most popular woman in the whole demon kingdom.

    And her Cangli, with amazing talent since childhood, has incomparably pure blood on her body, which also leads to the reason that although she does not have the appearance of shocking beauty, there are countless men pursuing her.Under such conditions, her vision is extremely high, and no one can get her favor until now. It is also because of this reason that some people can''t resist their greed and want to use some special means to get her. This is also the real reason for today''s situation.

    Her elder brother conspired with an outsider and poisoned her, trying to force her to submit. The man who planned with his elder brother, who wanted to get her, was her childhood friend.

    Originally, Cang Li also had a good feeling for that man. If he didn''t like that man in a few years, it was only a matter of time before he married him. But who could have thought that it would turn into such a scene in the end.

    At the beginning, she vowed to fight to the death, but it was useless at all. Later, she pretended to compromise and went back to the room to meet each other.

    Under the protection of several maids, she managed to escape from her home, but was noticed by a man who also knew about it. That man was just a little boy under her elder brother and was sent to guard her secretly.

    Seeing her escape, she hid it, and then followed her secretly. She didn''t show up until she ran away. Of course, the purpose was to get the chance to fly into the sky.

    Under Cang Li''s scolding, he finally becomes angry and chases her all the way with his minions. He wants to take her down and get her by force. This is what Qin Shaoyu finally sees.

    After a long time, Cang Li came back from the memory and looked at the empty cave. Her eyes were confused, and Qin Shaoyu''s figure appeared in front of her eyes.

    At this time, she thought of the blood poison on her body, which was a strange medicine that could not be solved. It was a poison specially developed for the woman who had blood hegemony.

    Once the woman who has blood hegemony takes the blood poison, the blood poison will slowly melt into her blood. Once she attacks for seven times, if she does not remove the blood poison, there will be no way to rescue her.

    The final result is that the whole body blood, become a loss of heart.

    "Blood poison..." Cang Li sighed gently. There was no medicine to cure the blood poison, but there was a way to relieve it. That is to say, it was combined with heterozygous. When it was combined, the blood poison would enter the man''s body with the power of blood.

    The so-called blood poison has no effect on men, so even if it is absorbed, there is no problem.

    Blood poison is extremely overbearing. After seven times, it can no longer be solved. As soon as she thought of it, Cang Li''s face darkened. She had just had her fifth attack. Just two more times, she would become a complete mental wreck.

    She is not willing, in the heart incomparably is not willing! He was calculated by brother Qin and his friends who grew up together.

    Just when Cang Li was in a trance, Qin Shaoyu came in from the outside.

    "I think we have to get out of here. I found some traces outside. It should be someone searching. Those people should have come for you!" Qin Shaoyu said softly as soon as he came in.

    The expression on Cang Li''s face changed slightly, and the cold resolution was revealed in the sadness.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what she was thinking. He asked in a low voice, "are you better? If you can, I''ll take you away! "

    Cang Li nodded and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Qin Shaoyu didn''t say anything any more. He picked her up from the bed and took her to the entrance of the mountain.

    As soon as they got out of the cave, they heard a whistling sound. On Qin Shaoyu''s face, there was a trace of coldness

    "Leave me alone and leave by yourself!" Cang Li said coldly: "they are not what you can deal with. If you get involved, it will only affect you!"

    Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly, and his face became colder and stronger. "Although I still have some important things to do, there is no possibility of giving up halfway since I have done something."

    Hearing what Qin Shaoyu said, Cang Li''s heart was in a mess, and he didn''t know how to answer.

    "Hold on, I''ll take you away!"

    Before Qin Shaoyu''s words came down, there were many people around him. At this time, the man walking in the front was a strong young man in dark red armor, and beside him was a young man in green light armor.

    In addition, a familiar figure made Qin Shaoyu''s eyes narrow slightly, and the corners of his mouth showed a cold smile.

    "I didn''t expect it to be so easy! It seems that I don''t think I can do it in the end! "

    That familiar figure is exactly the target Qin Shaoyu rushes into the devil''s land. Haoyue, who is listed as a must kill by Qin Shaoyu, just didn''t expect that he would appear with these people.

    When Haoyue saw Qin Shaoyu, his face was obviously flustered, but then a smile appeared on his face.

    Although he thought that the nest should not have killed Qin Shaoyu, he didn''t think that Qin Shaoyu was so brave to chase into the devil''s land.

    "As a human, he dares to enter the devil''s land!" Hao Yue sneered and whispered a few words to Cangyuan Jun, who was wearing dark red armor. After that, she stood there quietly, ready to watch the next play.

 Chapter 227

    Cangyuanjun, Cangli''s elder brother, changed his face and became interested when he heard what Haoyue said.

    "He said you were pure human." Cangyuan Jun said with great interest: "do you think this is true?"

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t pay attention to his question. Instead, he took Cangli back two steps. After putting Cangli down, he stepped forward and said, "we are enemies of life and death. Do you think I will admit it?"

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t worry at all. Others can see through his breath. After all, his breath has been changed by the wolf with special methods, so outsiders can''t see the difference between his breath and that of the people in the devil''s land.

    Seeing that Cang Li was placed behind by Qin Shaoyu, Cangyuan Jun sneered: "little sister, you are so degenerate that you are mixed with a human being!"

    Cang Li sneered scornfully, but she saw Qin Shaoyu''s cultivation with her own eyes. How could normal human beings absorb evil Qi. What''s more, even normal humans will become the descendants of the demons after absorbing the cultivation of demonic Qi.

    "Haoyue, come out and die!" Qin Shaoyu''s tone was cold, and the killing intention in his eyes went up.

    "No way!" Without waiting for Haoyue to speak, Cangyuan Jun rushed to say, "he is the hope of the rise of our Cang family, the hope of my whole demon family, so it is absolutely impossible for me to let you kill him."

    Two people contend with each other, another young man in green light armour, looking at the pale Cangli, said low: "you and I have so many years of feelings, why do you refuse to follow me?"

    He didn''t say it was OK. In a word. Cang Li was so angry that he trembled a little. "You poisoned me with blood. It''s a dream to use this method to get me."

    "According to the time, you''ve had five episodes of blood poison!" The young man of green light armour, named hetz, was a good friend of Cangli who grew up together.

    "So what!"

    "Blood poison attacks every half an hour, leaving you less than an hour. You''d better follow me

    "Don''t you think about it!" Cang Li''s cold refusal, at this time, Hotz''s face, also showed a vicious cold smile, "you won''t follow me, do you want to take advantage of others? Who is it? Is that the guy? "

    He Ci pointed to Qin Shaoyu and growled.

    "Yes, that''s him! So what? " Cang Li replied coldly: "you can never succeed. Forever

    At this moment, even if Qin Shaoyu wants to get out of the affair, it''s impossible. If Qin Shaoyu wants to kill Haoyue, he has to pass the pass of Cangyuan Jun, and He Ci hates him deeply because of Cangli''s words.

    What''s more, Qin Shaoyu never thought about leaving. He pressed forward two steps. The killing intention in the eyes will lock Haoyue!

    Haoyue at this time. The spirit of the dark Yan devil, who is a demon of Tianxin, has been broken up. The fighting power he can play is not worth mentioning at all.

    But he and Cangyuan Jun obviously reached some kind of agreement. So Cangyuan Jun in Qin Shaoyu advance at the same time, also stand out to protect Haoyue behind.

    There is the Hotz, also face fierce light forced forward two steps.

    Cangyuan monarch dominates his blood. His body is full of blood gas, and his evil Qi is powerful. He Ci is also not weak. Compared with Cangyuan monarch, his evil Qi is not so powerful.

    The strength of these two people is very strong. In terms of light power, their strength has reached the level of Saint level. Compared with the real saint level, they just don''t have their own magical skills.

    In the face of these two strong enemies, Qin Shaoyu is still very difficult to deal with them on the premise that he can''t integrate the strength of Canglang.

    However, Qin Shaoyu had no fear at all, and his fighting blood began to recover. The stronger the enemy was, the more excited he was.

    The blood of his whole body began to flow rapidly, boiling like burning, and the seven series cyclone in his body ran wildly. Under the cover of the wolf, the surging war gas turned into the surging evil gas in the eyes of outsiders.

    At this moment, Haoyue''s face slightly changed color, because he had vowed that Qin Shaoyu was a pure human, but the next moment, the other party burst out a strong evil spirit, which made him lose some credibility in Cangyuan Jun''s heart.

    If it wasn''t for the information that he said was too important, Cangyuan Jun might have to reconsider it.

    The two sides have already faced each other. He Ci is the first one to take action, which is a powerful means. Obviously, he doesn''t want to give Qin Shaoyu a chance, and even has the idea of killing him with one blow.

    He Ci thought that it was Qin Shaoyu who had ruined his good deeds, so he didn''t spare any effort when he shot. When he does it. Cangyuan Jun didn''t do it together. People like him have a strong pride.

    Facing the attack of He Ci, Cang Li shows a touch of apology behind. After all, it''s because of her that she worries about Qin Shaoyu in her heart.

    She is very clear that he CI is powerful, which is definitely not what ordinary people can cope with. Although Cangli is very optimistic about Qin Shaoyu''s talent, compared with He Ci, after all, it is still worse.At least, in Cang Li''s heart, Qin Shaoyu''s strength is worse than he CI''s.

    In the face of Hezi''s attack, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes flickered. He didn''t dodge at all. He fought close.

    The strength of hetz is really extraordinary. He can be regarded as the best of that generation! But Qin Shaoyu''s performance is even more surprising.

    In the face of Hotz''s fierce attack, he didn''t give in at all. When he waved his fists, he saw that the spiral force turned into a whirlpool of energy with a sharp rotation.

    These whirlpools whirled wildly, whether it was the fusion of other whirlpools, or the collision to produce a strong force, which made Hertz suffer a lot.

    Just fighting for a while, He Ci was in a mess. At this time, he did not dare to despise Qin Shaoyu any more.

    Not to mention him, even Cangyuan Jun on the side changed his face a little. Qin Shaoyu''s strength surpassed that of He Ci.

    As for Cangli. She was even more incredulous. She originally thought that even though Qin Shaoyu''s strength is good, it should be much worse than he Ci''s talent.

    She even thought that if Qin Shaoyu was defeated, she would trade her life for Qin Shaoyu''s life.

    But the truth is often unexpected. Qin Shaoyu, instead of being defeated as everyone imagined, completely suppressed Hezi.

    The two men''s fighting aroused the evil Qi around him. These evil Qi had no influence on Qin Shaoyu at all. They were absorbed and swallowed up directly. To refine the magic code into the power of seven cyclones.

    Seeing this scene, the doubts on Cangyuan Jun''s face became stronger. By this time, he could be sure that Qin Shaoyu was not a pure human being as Haoyue said.

    Even if he was originally a demon, he will become a descendant of the demon clan after absorbing the evil Qi. I think of this. Cangyuan Jun turned his head and looked at Haoyue. Finally, he snorted softly.

    At this time, he could not attack for a long time, so he was anxious. After all, his annual sacrifice is bigger than Qin Shaoyu''s. Even more powerful is the blood of the demons. He has been crowned as a rare genius in the demon world since he was a child. But he can''t even win a person a few years younger than him, which makes him lose face.

    What''s more, all this was seen by Cangli, which made him angry. At this time, he finally could not bear it any longer, and started his strongest fighting skills with a roar in his mouth.

    With the action of hetz, circles of black waves began to emerge, and powerful magic Qi gathered around him. Finally, all the magic Qi gathered into a ferocious roaring spirit.

    These demons are not big in size, but they are constantly swirling around Hotz, with bursts of wailing and howling.

    When he CI used this combat skill, Cangyuan Jun''s mouth chuckled, "he even forced him to use his inheritance of combat skills. It seems that this guy named Qin Shaoyu is really not simple!"

    "However, since he CI used ten thousand Magic Gathering, there is no suspense about the battle!"

    The power of the gathering of ten thousand demons is very clear to all the people in Cangyuan. The ten thousand demons formed by the condensation of the original demons not only have excellent attack power, but also are more terrible. As long as the demons do not die, they will not die.

    If there are so many people attacking together, it makes people shudder just to think about it. Even Cangyuan Jun himself is not sure that he can resist this move.

    After all, these demons are too troublesome, and they have no means to kill them. The way to solve the battle is to hit Hotz, who plays this combat skill.

    But there are thousands of demons around him at any time. It''s not easy to hurt him, so this is the real horror of Hotz''s move.

    When the demons gathered enough, he raised his head to the sky and laughed. Under the support of thousands of demons, he rose into the air. The remaining thousands of demons, like countless little ghosts, roared towards Qin Shaoyu.

    At this moment, whether Cangyuan Jun or he Ci, looking at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, he had no intention of seeing the dead. Cangli''s eyes, unconsciously, had a look of worry!

    Only Haoyue, looking at his proud face and the demons around him, showed a smile of schadenfreude on his face.

    Although it''s hard to deal with the thousands of demons around him, the power of his demons can''t be compared with that of Haoyue''s original Heiyan demons.

    At the beginning, the evil spirits of the black flame devil were easily extinguished in Qin Shaoyu''s hands. How could these evil spirits be able to stop Qin Shaoyu''s steps.

    The reason why Haoyue didn''t say it was because he wanted to use Qin Shaoyu''s hand to frustrate the arrogance of cangyuanjun and Hezi. Only in that way can they cooperate better with themselves!

    At the thought of these, a smile flashed on Haoyue''s face from time to time.

    In the face of thousands of demons, Qin Shaoyu''s face was not the slightest panic, but also showed a feeling of indifference.

 Chapter 228

    Thousands of demons are sweeping over the world, and the power is shocking. Although these demons are only fist sized, their attack ability is beyond doubt. What''s more, they are immortal, which is the real horror of the gathering of demons.

    Facing a group of demons who can only attack but can''t fight, it''s really a headache.

    When these demons devour Qin Shaoyu, Qin Shaoyu''s reaction makes people sneer. His arms stretch out flat and his palms see that a circle of mysterious waves are gradually pulled apart.

    "He even tried to attack these undead spirits?" There was a sneer on Cangyuan Jun''s face. Originally, he thought that this guy named Qin Shaoyu had made any moves. Unexpectedly, he was just a boy with no knowledge. "Don''t he know that these demons are immortal

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s action, He Ci''s face is full of disdain. The crazy killing intention in his eyes converges into the evil spirit, and the evil spirit attacking Qin Shaoyu becomes more manic.

    "These demons can''t be killed. Only if we can find a way to knock hetz down can we break this move!" The Cang Li behind has no reason in the heart a urgently, loudly shout out!

    But Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to hear it. His face was still calm, and the fluctuation between his palms became more violent.

    "Bitch, you think he can handle me!" He Ci''s face is ferocious to roar a way, Cang Li to Qin Shao Yu show of care, let him in the heart more angry.

    On the contrary, the smile on Haoyue''s face became more and more strange. He knew what was going to happen next, and the more so, the happier he was.

    When thousands of demons swarmed into Qin Shaoyu, the smile on Cangyuan Jun''s and He Ci''s faces became stronger. He Ci looked at Cangli and said: "he''s finished. I''ll see what tricks you can play!"

    At this time, Cang Li had no reason to feel sad. The expression is inexplicably dim.

    At this time, the original face of the proud Hotz fierce face crazy change, followed by a mouthful of blood gushing out. The whole person was unstable in mid air and almost fell down!

    "What''s the matter..." Cangyuan Jun saw this, but before he had time to ask, he saw a scene that made his scalp numb.

    Mysterious waves cut out from the encirclement of demons. In these mysterious fluctuations, there is a breath that makes the soul tremble.

    At this time, the originally dense ghost began to dissipate in the next moment. Just a moment''s effort, thousands of ghosts were lost.

    "How could it be that someone could kill the devil?" Cangyuan Jun was so shocked that he couldn''t speak at this moment. You know, because of the immortal spirit, most of the people in the demon Kingdom practiced martial arts or combat skills. It''s all about ghosts.

    But the fact in front of him overturned his cognition. The immortal ghost was so vulnerable in the hands of Qin Shaoyu.

    The tottering Hotz managed to keep his figure steady. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked and angry, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Those demons are closely related to him, and each of them is his own strength. Now Qin Shaoyu has killed thousands of demons, which makes his strength plummet.

    All of a sudden from heaven back to hell, such a big gap, how can people accept.

    On the contrary, Cangli, who was already in despair, was full of surprises at this moment. At this moment, she didn''t even find that man in her mind.

    At this time, Qin Yu''s face is just a small thing.

    The more so, the more enigmatic he looks. At this time, He Ci lost his fighting power in one move. Cangyuan Jun''s face also regained a faint smile, and then he came up with a light step.

    "I admit, you really shocked me!" Cangyuan Jun said with a relaxed face: "although I don''t know what method you used to break the magic gathering, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I haven''t practiced any skills or tactics related to the spirit!"

    "So what!" Qin Shaoyu said coldly: "I want to kill him!" Qin Shaoyu pointed to Haoyue behind, and the killing intention in his eyes spread unbridled!

    "I said, that''s not good!" With the fall of the voice, Cangyuan Jun step by step out, his momentum, constantly climbing.

    In his hand, there is a huge black sword. Cangyuan Jun waves the sword heavily and points it at Qin Shaoyu in the distance. A strong momentum oppresses Qin Shaoyu, just like the surging waves. Wave after wave, there is no pause at all!!

    "Go away, you are not his opponent!" Cang Li knows Cangyuan Jun''s horror well behind him, and his horror is definitely not comparable to that of He Ci!

    Cangyuan King''s blood, talent and hard training make him the best in the world. At this time, he was only in his early 30s, but he had already broken the saint level two years ago!What''s more, in the past two years, he has cultivated his own magic power. Qin Shaoyu can''t deal with such a person!

    Even Qin Shaoyu himself, when he felt the pressure on Cangyuan Jun, he was also worried. He knew that this time he met a real opponent!

    In the face of such a strong enemy, Qin Shaoyu did not show the slightest fear, but was more excited and expected to fight.

    Have a good fight! This is what Qin Shaoyu has been looking forward to. Entering the power of Cangyuan Jun, he felt boundless pressure.

    But at the same time of pressure, it also ignited the fighting blood in his body. The blood of the whole body began to flow violently, just like the boiling Yangtze River, roaring.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu was not impressed by his momentum, Cangyuan Jun was also slightly surprised. But after a long time, his unexpected expression disappeared. Instead, he put away his smile and gradually became serious.

    Qin Shaoyu''s body is like a giant animal awakening. The seven series cyclone has been running frantically, and the breath of blood turns into infinite power. When Qin Shaoyu appears, the blood Python''s sword has been cut out. In the face of such a powerful sword, Qin Shaoyu didn''t block it. Instead, he speeded up a bit, and the trend of the Dragon Battle Sword in his hand was more fierce!

    "Hum, if you want to fight with me, you are not qualified!"

    The huge sword in Cangyuan Jun''s hand is constantly waving, and the strong evil spirit roars and converges to form a black magic net, which condenses in front of Qin Shaoyu.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu focused all his attention on his sword, and ignored Cangyuan Jun''s other actions.

    "Bang!"

 Chapter 229

    Qin Shaoyu''s body, carrying a huge force, slammed on the magic net, the magic beyond imagination tenacity, even withstood the impact of Qin Shaoyu''s attack, without any damage.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu was limited in the magic net by Cangyuan Jun. at this time, it was very difficult to break free! Cangyuan Jun was unreasonable and sneered at the huge sword in his hand and chopped it down toward Qin Shaoyu''s head.

    The chill in the eyes of emperor Cangyuan envelops Qin Shaoyu in it. He is sure to win this sword.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s action was restricted, and the enemy''s attack was close in front of him. At this moment, Cangli closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see any more!

    There is a strange sticky force on the top of the magic net. Whenever Qin Shaoyu forces, the force will be eliminated by the continuous expansion and contraction. Therefore, no matter how strong Qin Shaoyu''s power is, the real force on the magic net is not strong.

    At this time, Cangyuan Jun''s sword had been cut off. Qin Shaoyu was in the magic net. He could only dodge two steps and let the latter fight with the sword.

    In this way, he naturally suffered losses and was shocked by Cangyuan Jun''s sword.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu was still struggling, Cangyuan Jun sneered: "it''s useless. It''s a treasure made of the devil''s land spider silk and the devil''s Qi. It''s not so easy for you to break free."

    "With fire, this is the most Yin cold thing, with the world to just to Yang fire, can burn this spider silk clean!"

    Hearing Cang Li''s warning, Cang yuan Jun glared angrily, "eat inside and outside things, and remind outsiders to deal with their own big brother!"

    "But it doesn''t matter!" Cangyuan Jun didn''t care with a smile: "even if you know that the magic net will be cracked by the fire of heaven and earth, then what? Where does he come from the fire of heaven and earth?"

    Cang Li was very angry when he heard that Cang yuan Jun scolded him for eating inside and outside. He would have questioned him if he ate inside and outside. He colluded with outsiders and drugged his own sister. What was that.

    But she didn''t ask. When Qin Shaoyu was in danger, her mind suddenly focused on Qin Shaoyu.

    "In this world. There are so many fires in the extreme, let alone in the extreme. How can it happen that this boy has it! "

    Crazy laughter, Cangyuan Jun again a sword cut down, this sword he used to increase the strength of a few points. For several successive attacks, he didn''t kill a person who was less than Saint level, which made him feel uncomfortable.

    When Qin Shaoyu heard Cangli''s warning. Just concentrate on mobilizing the fire force in the body. Fire power is the purest fire power in the world.

    "This kind of close to the origin of the general fire force, should be able to count as just to Yang fire!" Qin Shaoyu said in a dark way. He suddenly raised the fire force in the cyclone. With his deliberate extraction, the fierce fire force spewed out.

    The blazing breath spread and burned like a raging fire. At this time, the magic net wound around him. It began to melt slowly.

    "Damn, I really have this kind of flame!" Cangyuan Jun scolded angrily, but when he found the speed of the magic net melting, he couldn''t help laughing: "your flame, though it has a breath of the fire of the sun. Unfortunately, it''s not enough. With the intensity of your fire, it''s impossible to destroy the magic net. You still have to die! "

    "Why, why..." Qin Shaoyu is strongly unwilling. If he is defeated in the battle, he has no complaints, but now he is so depressed, which makes his anger burning.

    "But even yanzhili has nothing to do with this damned magic net. What else can help him out of the siege?" Qin Shaoyu kept thinking that in the face of Cangyuan Jun''s attack, if there was no magic net, he would be able to dodge the worst, but now he can only be forced to make a hard connection, and every hit

    will be shocked.

    Qin Shaoyu was once again split more than ten meters away by Cangyuan Jun''s sword. He finally got up from the ground, and Cangyuan Jun had approached again step by step.

    "No way! What is the flame of Zhigang Zhiyang and what is it... " Qin Shaoyu roared and urged Yan''s power again, but he couldn''t break this damned magic net after all.

    "Just give up your heart. How can there be such a fire everywhere?" Cangyuan Jun laughs and cuts again.

    Qin Shaoyu''s anger is boiling in his heart. However, his strength is not as good as that of the other side. Now even if he wants to go, it''s difficult. After he is trapped by the magic net, he can''t do it at all.

    "Boom!"

    Qin Shaoyu was once again split by Cangyuan Jun''s sword. At this time, Cangyuan Jun approached step by step. "Don''t struggle, you can''t break my magic net!"

    "Ha ha..." Cangyuan Jun laughs wildly, and Haoyue looks at all this. From time to time, his eyes flash with resentment and the pleasure of seeing Qin Shaoyu abused.

    When Cangyuan Jun was laughing wildly, Qin Shaoyu, who was climbing up again, suddenly appeared a fist sized flame between his palms.When the flames appear, Qin Shaoyu distributes them on his fists and punches the magic net.

    "Poof

    For a moment, it was like hot water pouring on ice and snow. Qin Shaoyu''s magic net had been tightly wrapped around it, and nearly a hundred layers of it were melted clean in this moment.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face showed a smile of relief. His fists were waved out fiercely, and his arms were covered with a layer of dark blue flame. Where the flame passed, it swept away the magic net.

    Only a few breathing time, Cangyuan Jun reaction time is not, that dense layers of magic net so completely destroyed by Qin Shaoyu!

    "This is..." Cangyuan Jun took a breath, and his whole face became distorted. The Jiuyou magic net is his favorite and most practical treasure, but now it has been destroyed, which shocked him and made him feel terrible.

    "Damn it Cangyuan Jun roared angrily: "what kind of fire is that, and it''s also the fire of Zhigang and Zhiyang?"

    Qin Shaoyu''s face was relieved. After destroying the magic net, the whole person was liberated from the net. When he heard Cangyuan''s roar, he took back the fire with a smile.

    Qin Shaoyu got the Lihuo from the Tianyan burning tower in the place of trial. It''s the purest ray of Tianyan between heaven and earth. Naturally, it can be regarded as the fire of the sun.

    Qin Shaoyu is also holding a try mentality, just called out from the fire, did not expect this from the fire so overbearing, even the magic net in an instant burning clean.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t answer Cangyuan Jun''s words. He kept thinking in his heart. At this time, Haoyue and Cangyuan Jun are together. If he wants to kill him, he must defeat Cangyuan Jun.

    But Cangyuan Jun, whose strength has already reached the saint level, has realized his own magical skills. It''s very difficult to deal with him. Only by integrating the power of Cang Lang can he have a glimmer of hope.

    But now I am in the devil''s land. If I merge the power of the wolf rashly, I will be noticed by the former enemies of the wolf, then everything will be over.

    When Qin Shaoyu hesitated, Cangli suddenly convulsed in pain. Every inch of her skin turned pink, and her eyes were deeply confused.

    When Qin Shaoyu noticed her, she was soaked through with cold sweat. Qin Shaoyu slightly frowned, or retreated to her side, "how are you?"

    Cang Li grabs Qin Shaoyu''s arm. She seems to have exhausted her strength to endure some suffering. Her eyes will be confused for a while. It''s rare for her to have a moment of pure brightness.

    At this time, He Ci, who was broken by Qin Shaoyu and gathered by ten thousand demons, stepped forward two steps and cried out: "your blood poison has been attacked for the sixth time. Don''t struggle any more. Come back with me!"

    Cangyuan Jun also frowned: "little sister, don''t be stubborn any more. The marriage between you and Hezi has been decided by the two families for a long time, but you''re not willing to, and the elder brother can only do something else. You''d better go back with us. Once the blood poison attacks seven times, it''s really impossible to solve it any more!"

    At this time, Cangyuan Jun was also worried. After all, he did it on his own, and Cangli was deeply loved by an old ancestor. If something happened, it would not be so easy to solve.

    Cang Li didn''t have the strength to answer at this time. She kept struggling. Once the blood poison broke out five times, it would send out the blood in his body.

    This was the sixth attack, so she had to endure not only the inhuman pain, but also the torture.

    "Boy, let go of my sister and get out of here! Today I''m going around your life! " At this time, Cangyuan Jun really didn''t want to have another incident. He just wanted to finish the affair between He Ci and Cangli. It was easy to say, otherwise, there would be trouble.

    Qin Shaoyu raised his head slightly and sneered with disdain: "I admit that I''m not your opponent now, but if I want to go, few people in this world can stop me!"

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t boast at all about this. He was just promoted to the saint level. He could easily get rid of the saint level strongman. At this time, his strength was already at the top of the Ninth level. It was only one step away from the saint level. As long as his blood evolution was completed, he could be promoted to the saint level directly.

    With his current strength, few people can catch up with him. What''s more, he still has the secret of instant acceleration. As she said, if he wants to go, few people in the world can catch up with him!

    "Hum, arrogance!" Cangyuan Jun was very angry. He just wanted to do it again, but he just kept his anger down.

    At this time, Cang Li''s eyes finally recovered, but her whole body strength was consumed in the fight against blood poison. When the pink color on her face faded, she became pale.

    "Take me!" Cang Li''s weak voice sounded in Qin Shaoyu''s ear, "please take me away from here, don''t let me fall on their hands."

    Looking at her weak appearance, Qin Shaoyu nodded his head.

 Chapter 230

    After saying this, Cang Li tried to endure his weakness until he saw Qin Shaoyu nodding. He finally had no strength to speak, and Qin Shaoyu was lost in meditation.

    It''s obviously a very difficult thing to kill Haoyue. Instead of fighting now, it''s better to let yourself change from light to dark, and then find a way to find opportunities.

    And since promised Cang Li to take her to leave, naturally can''t leave her!

    Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu picked up Cangli and slowly stood up from the ground.

    Cangli is held by Qin Shaoyu. The blood poison on her body has been attacked six times. After the sixth blood poison attack, she looks very weak.

    "Take me, if you can''t, please kill me before you leave me!" At this time, the Cangli touched Qin Shaoyu''s heart, and then he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I want to go, no one can stop us!"

    Hearing all this, cangyuanjun and Hezi both stood up, and they approached each other on both sides. Cangyuanjun''s face became cold. "Boy, finally, I''d like to advise you to leave my sister and I''ll let you go."

    "I said the same thing. I want to go. No one can stop me!" Qin Shaoyu raised his head and answered calmly.

    "Since you don''t know how to praise me, don''t blame me for being cruel!" After repeated forbearance, Emperor Cangyuan finally revealed his fangs: "you hold on to the four directions, and when I take down this arrogant boy, I will defeat him!"

    Cangyuan Jun''s face, a face of sinister color, at this moment he furiously shot, shot is to do, there is no room left.

    According to the truth, his important people are in the hands of others, so he should be timid when fighting. At least he should have some spare energy to deal with the situation.

    But he didn''t. The reason is very simple. If Cang Li died in the battle, it''s easy to put all the responsibility on Qin Shaoyu. In that case, Cang Li''s affairs have nothing to do with him.

    In full view of the public, anyone can confirm this point. So Cangyuan Jun''s attack at this time was just reckless. Even intentionally or unintentionally, he attacked Cangli in Qin Shaoyu''s arms.

    Cangyuanjun''s attack swept the whole space, which was covered by his power. Even if the enemy wants to dodge, it''s impossible.

    "Block the space?" Qin Shaoyu sneered with disdain, holding Cangyuan with one hand, leaving one hand empty, pulling and rowing towards the void. A mysterious wave shot smashes the surrounding closed space, which is the wave cut after improvement.

    After discovering the mystery of wave chop in front of Kama temple. When Qin Shaoyu was in the cave, he entered the cultivation space and experimented. This wave chopper has the space to be locked.

    That is to say. As long as the person who locks in the space is not much stronger than him, he can chop up the blockade with fluctuation chop. Therefore, he specially improved fluctuation chop to make it more convenient to use.

    Although Cangyuan Jun is already a saint level strong man, the gap between Qin Shaoyu and him is not too big. In addition, I have never heard of anyone who can crack the space blockade so easily. So Cangyuan Jun didn''t guard against this at all.

    Qin Shaoyu broke cangyuanjun''s blockade with one hand. Before his attack was near, the whole person drifted away. After he withdrew from cangyuanjun''s attack area, he stood still. "I said. I want to go. None of you can stop me. "

    "How could that be..." His blockade was easily cracked by the other party. This is something that has never happened before. Cangyuan Jun is not surprised.

    The manic energy subsided, and Cangyuan Jun put away his attack. He stood still, his face never had such a dignified look. "I admit that your ability to break the blockade is really beyond my expectation, but do you think it''s really over?"

    "It''s your honor to die under my magical skills!" Cangyuan King pointed to the sky with one hand, and pointed to the ground with the other hand, which was like "the law of heaven, the image of Earth - slaughter!"

    With the fall of Cangyuan Jun''s voice, the surrounding space is blocked again, and the tightness of this blockade is far from the previous one.

    In this space, everything was squeezed. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s face changed, and his body felt oppressed and unable to move.

    "Damn, it''s a magic power." Qin Shaoyu roared angrily: "break it for me!"

    At this moment, he completely tried his best. The threat of magic war skills is too great. If he can''t get away as soon as possible, it''s really dangerous!

    Wave chopper makes another move, but it''s like falling into the mire. The surrounding space is thick as paste. The magic Qi released by Cangyuan Jun''s full force has become a troll.

    "Break it! Broken! Broken Qin Shaoyu shouts three times in a row, and his whole body''s strength bursts out in an instant. The seven series cyclones are running frantically and constantly colliding.

    The violent energy turns into mysterious waves, trying to cut open the lock space, but the effect is not satisfactory. Several waves in a row are like sinking into the sea, which does not play its due role."Ha ha ha!" Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s actions, Cangyuan Jun laughs, "it''s useless. Under my magical skills, everything is just a futile struggle!"

    "Is that really the case? No, absolutely not... " Qin Shaoyu''s face, showing a struggle, followed by a face of madness replaced.

    "Are you going to do your best?" Cangyuan Jun disdained sneer: "useless, no matter how hard, it is just futile."

    "Really..." Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were cold, and then his face showed a ferocious "the art of gathering souls, break it for me."

    With the end of Qin Shaoyu''s voice, the breath on his body suddenly raised a few points, "isn''t it enough? Then come again. "

    "Roar!" At this moment, Qin Shaoyu is completely crazy. He uses the secret method in the art of gathering souls to burn the souls of exotic animals, so as to stimulate his strength. Then he burns the souls of blood boa.

    At this moment, the strength of his body is constantly climbing. Originally, it was just a fusion, and he could get the power close to the holy level. At this time, he would burn his soul completely. It is conceivable how terrible it is.

    Qin Shaoyu''s breath, like a wave, is stronger than a wave. At this time, he has climbed to the saint level, and the rising trend has not weakened.

    Cangyuan Jun''s face showed a startled look. "What secret method did this guy use to make him so terrible?"

    "But it doesn''t matter. Generally, there is a time limit for this secret method of soaring strength. I just need to hold him down!" After Cangyuan Jun made up his mind, his face calmed down.

    "Come on, since you don''t want me to go, I''ll stay and fight with you!" Qin Shaoyu yelled that this guy was a man in general. Although he has already converged a lot, he will still do some reckless things once his temperament comes up.

    Emperor Cangyuan forced him to burn the spirit of a strange beast. At that time, Qin Shaoyu''s strength could barely break the Kaifeng lock to escape.

    But Qin Shaoyu is by no means a man willing to suffer losses at will. If he doesn''t suffer losses, it''s nothing for him to leave. But if he wants to leave at the cost of burning the ghost of a strange beast, he won''t do it.

    So he simply did not do two endlessly, after the temperament came up, even the soul power of the blood Python also burned, in order to exchange for enough power.

    "Today, I want to slaughter the saint!" At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s breath was so strong that it made people tremble. He burned his soul all at once and gained more than ten times the strength of fusion.

    At this time, Cangyuan Jun''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that his opponent still had such desperate means. Just when he didn''t know what to do, Qin Shaoyu roared furiously. Under the slight vibration of his body, the originally unbreakable blockade around him was shattered and invisible.

    Qin Shaoyu''s fierce fist blows away the goblin. Cangyuan Jun''s original magic skill is so vulnerable in Qin Shaoyu''s hands at this time.

    At this moment, Cangyuan Jun was heartbroken, his face had become pale, and he stepped back.

    Qin Shaoyu, holding Cangli in his arms, walks slowly, with a crazy look on his face and a colder sense of killing in his eyes.

    Cangli in his arms, some powerless open eyes, looking at the crazy face, the eyes show a crazy confusion, even she does not know why, to this man, will give her a very special attraction.

    In fact, let alone her, this feeling Qin Shaoyu also exists, as if there is an instinctive attraction, let him go close to her.

    Cang Li thinks wildly in his mind, but Qin Shaoyu is approaching. Instead of Cang yuan Jun, his primary goal is Haoyue, who has been hiding behind.

    But no matter who the primary goal is, the result is the same.

    At this time, Haoyue was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that things were changing so fast. The moment before, he was still struggling. The next moment, the situation of both sides suddenly changed.

    At this time, Hao Yue''s heart was very upset. "I knew earlier that I should have taken the opportunity to slip away! But who knew the situation would change so fast! "

    Just when Haoyue had no way back, Cangyuan Jun suddenly cried out, "this man can''t die, second uncle, don''t you do it yet?"

    "Second uncle..." In Qin Shaoyu''s arms, Cangli''s face changed wildly. "Is it the second uncle who has been loving himself since he was young? Can it be that behind this incident, he supports it again? "

    "Alas..." A long sigh sounded, "I didn''t intend to appear, but this person has too much to do with my Cang family, so I can''t let you hurt him!"

    In the crowd behind him, a humble subordinate of Cangyuan Jun stood up. He got rid of his disguise and showed his true colors. It was Cang Haitao, Cangyuan Jun''s second uncle.

 Chapter 231

    "Second uncle It turned out to be you. Behind all this, it turned out to be you... " Cang Li''s face is full of pain. Her brother will calculate with her. Although she is a little sad, it''s not so good. After all, she read Cang yuan Jun''s character very clearly.

    But Cang Haitao was the one behind all this, which made her hard to accept. After all, from the bottom to the big, except for the ancestor who valued her, only this second uncle hurt her most.

    At this moment, she was confused and murmured bitterly, "my second uncle is a Saint King level strong man, we have no chance! Kill me. Don''t let me fall into their hands. "

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s expression is extremely dignified, the Madness on his face is still, and the cold killing intention in his eyes is still.

    Canghaitao sighed, and he looked at Qin Shaoyu, "all these twists and turns are due to you. A very simple thing has come to such a stage that I have to appear. All these are due to you."

    "Therefore, you must atone for death and wash away the anger in my heart with blood!" Canghaitao''s body, extremely powerful momentum crazy pressure, it is already beyond the saint level of powerful momentum.

    At this moment, the corners of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth were bitter. It turned out to be the momentum of a Saint King level strong man. The so-called second uncle turned out to be a Saint King level strong man.

    King level strongman, at this time, Qin Shaoyu, even the spirit of the alien beast and the blood Python have already exploded. What else can he do? Even if the wolf burst together, it''s useless!

    Of course, the wolf will never explode, but the current situation, for Qin Shaoyu, has reached the point where it can''t be any worse! Qin Shaoyu''s strength has almost reached the middle level of Saint level after he burst the blood Python soul. This kind of strength is enough to deal with Cangyuan Jun.

    But when you meet canghaitao, you don''t even have the share of struggling. Even if you want to escape, it becomes a luxury.

    After all, with the strength of the Saint King level strong to block the space, wave chopping can''t break the blockade at all.

    From the moment when canghaitao appeared, Qin Shaoyu felt that the space around him had been shrouded by a special force and could be blocked at any time.

    It''s not that he didn''t want to run away immediately, but as long as he moves a little, the space around him is a squeeze, which makes him unable to move at all.

    "What should I do..." Qin Shaoyu was holding Cangli in his hand, and his face was agitated. The power gained by the soul of the self exploding blood Python is not sustainable. Once this energy is consumed, he will lose even the ability to resist!

    "No, I can''t die Before I kill Haoyue. I must not die Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are extremely resolute, and his desire for life is so strong that it can''t be further strengthened.

    As he said, before killing Haoyue. He had a reason to have to live.

    At this time, canghaitao''s attack had already been launched. He just flipped his hand fiercely and gradually grasped it. With his action, Qin Shaoyu''s body seemed to be squeezed by a special force.

    This feeling. It''s like the force of ten thousand catties all around you, acting on you and squeezing your whole body into meat mud.

    Under such pressure. Qin Shaoyu''s bones creak all over his body, and his flesh and blood are constantly wriggling. He is like a balloon that is constantly squeezed by people, and it may be crushed and exploded at any time.

    In Qin Shaoyu''s arms, Cangli didn''t seem to feel any pressure at all. It can be seen that the control of power by the waves of the sea has reached an extremely delicate state.

    Under the control of such forces. In the area covered by his power, he achieved the general effect of the field, that is to say, in this area, he is the master.

    This is the magic power that can be cast after reaching the holy King level. Absolute field.

    Qin Shaoyu is just a general. He has absorbed the power of the blood Python and the spirit of a strange beast. He just makes his strength reach the saint level.

    With his strength and fighting skills, even if he meets a strong man at the top of Saint level, even if he is defeated in the battle, he can still retreat calmly.

    It''s a pity that he met canghaitao, a Saint King level strong man who has mastered the power of the field. In this case, he certainly can''t escape from the other side.

    After all, if you want to break the other side''s field, you should at least have the power not to compare the variance. Even with the special nature of Qin Shaoyu''s chopping, you should at least have the power above the saint level peak to break the field!

    As canghaitao''s palm gradually clenched, Qin Shaoyu''s whole body was distorted. His facial features were deformed because of pain, and every pore of his body was permeated with blood beads.

    No one noticed that part of Qin Shaoyu''s blood was absorbed by Cangli in her arms. Of course, all this is not important, the important thing is that Qin Shaoyu''s situation at this time, has reached the point of imminent danger!

    "Ha ha ha..." Canghaitao laughs happily: "don''t struggle any more. In my field, you are just a mole ant, a bug that can be crushed to death by me!"

    "No, I can''t die, I can''t..." Qin Shaoyu blood red eyes, angry roar: "even mole ants, also want to do a can bite you mole ants."At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s body suddenly burst out a flame, followed by the blazing high temperature, wrapped in the general breath of Jiuyou cold, and then pierced the sharp sky.

    Qin Shaoyu''s body, a cyclone in the constant collision, burning, burning again after the impact, after seven dull sound, seven cyclones burst at the same time!

    At this moment, after the combustion and explosion of the cyclone, the force produced is like a flood of water and beasts impacting every part of the body.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face, emerged the most crazy smile, his eyes blood red, extremely fierce breath spread out, constantly bumping into the field of the sea.

    "What..." Canghaitao''s face changed, and he pointed to Qin Shaoyu with a little surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that you were so determined that you were willing to burn and burst the cyclone in exchange for instant power."

    Qin Shaoyu''s face was full of endless pain. He was suffering a lot, but when he heard canghaitao''s words, he replied in a hoarse and cold voice: "I said that even if I was a bug, I would be a bug that would overturn you!"

    But in a word, Qin Shaoyu said it very hard, but correspondingly, his breath is more and more powerful, and the field of canghaitao''s suppression on him is much smaller!

    When Cang Haitao heard what Qin Shaoyu said, he showed a disdainful smile on his face. "Bedbugs are bedbugs. No matter how powerful a bedbug is, it''s impossible to lift a mountain."

    "Even if you burn every cyclone, your strength will not reach my level, and you will not be my opponent!" Canghaitao disdained sneer: "what''s more, the power of the burning cyclone, how long can you support?"

    Qin Shaoyu gave a cold hum, and he didn''t answer at all. Instead, he concentrated all his strength in his body. He has his own plan. Since he can''t escape death today, it''s better to go for it than to die a coward.

    Even if the final result, still can''t escape a death, even if can escape temporarily, also will become the useless person who has no cultivation. In this case, you must kill Haoyue before you die!

    This is Qin Shaoyu''s only belief at this time. If you kill Haoyue, you can at least keep the coordinates of the magical land, and you won''t be taken by the people in the magical land.

    Qin Shaoyu is very clear about Haoyue''s character. With his deep-seated mind, he will never give such important coordinates to others. Therefore, if he can be killed at this time, it''s not too late.

    Qin Shaoyu''s rising momentum has reached a shocking level. At this time, canghaitao also slightly changed his face. He did not dare to support him any more and tried his best to mobilize the power in the field.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu clearly felt that the pressure around his body increased greatly. It was also at this moment that Qin Shaoyu showed a cold smile on his crazy face.

    "Die Qin Shaoyu suddenly roars. When canghaitao shows a disdainful smile, his face suddenly changes.

    Qin Shaoyu burst out with all his strength, suddenly mobilized all his strength to use wave chopping, and cut a gap in the realm of the sea in an instant.

    In this instant, Qin Yu''s whole body turned into nothingness and disappeared into the realm of the sea.

    "How could that be..."

    Before canghaitao can recover from his surprise, Qin Shaoyu''s figure has already appeared in the rear. His attack has fallen down. With the general power of destroying heaven and earth, Qin Shaoyu, Hezi and cangyuanjun, who are gathered together in the rear, are covered at the same time.

    His action was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one expected that he could really escape from the field of a Saint King.

    The moment he launched the attack, death had enveloped the three.

    At the last moment, Cangyuan Jun launched the secret treasure to protect his life, but he was still hit by this blow and vomited blood and flew away. His body was already bloody.

    Hezi was seriously injured. At this time, he was suddenly attacked, and it was impossible to resist such an attack. At the most critical moment, the secret treasure given by his family was launched, which barely saved his life.

    However, under Qin Shaoyu''s attack, he was still seriously injured. His blood was flying, and the whole person flew a hundred meters away, and came to an unknown end.

    As for Haoyue, he is not so lucky. Although he knows that Qin Shaoyu is extraordinary, he is always on guard, but the only way to suppress Qin Shaoyu is to be a Saint King level strong man, or a Saint King strong man who uses the field.

    In this way, Haoyue''s vigilance was a little relaxed, and he was just a man who had been inherited by the ancient demons, and he had no treasure to protect his life.

    So when Qin Shaoyu''s attack fell on him, his heart suddenly pulled up. At that moment, scenes flashed in his mind, and at the end, he was unwilling and afraid.

    Please subscribe!!

 Chapter 232

    Qin Shaoyu''s power at this time, relying on the power obtained by burning and breaking the seventh series cyclone, has reached the peak of Saint level. At this moment, he released his power. The power of this blow can be imagined.

    "Boom!"

    Haoyue was engulfed by Qin Shaoyu''s powerful blow. In the fierce explosion, his flesh and blood turned into flying catkins. The whole person was beaten to death by this blow.

    At this moment, there is a smile on Qin Shaoyu''s face. Even in such a difficult situation, he still killed Haoyue and seriously injured cangyuanjun and Hezi. This achievement has been appalling.

    After all, his opponent is a Saint King who understands the field.

    At the same time, canghaitao roared angrily behind him. In the roar, huge energy bombarded Qin Shaoyu''s direction.

    In full view of the public, the person he threatened to protect was killed on the spot, and the two nephews were beaten to death. Where is the old face of canghaitao?

    Canghaitao, who was angry with him, launched the strongest offensive. At this moment, the whole space seemed to be solidified. His strength in the field had been exerted to the strongest extent.

    Qin Shaoyu snorted, and a wisp of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. Just the oppression of space, let him spit blood on his hands.

    Canghaitao''s fierce attack followed, as if to subvert a piece of heaven and earth, overwhelming pressure.

    "Die for me!" In the roar of canghaitao, Qin Shaoyu''s whole body was like flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flo.

    "If I die, I can''t die in the hands of this old dog." At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s consciousness has been a little vague, but he can still make a judgment.

    He took advantage of the blow of canghaitao and escaped from the field of canghaitao with the help of fluctuation.

    Without waiting for the body to stop, the whole person kept flashing. Instant acceleration is useless. At this time, the strength of the body is at its peak, and it is not afraid of the consumption of strength.

    What''s more, it doesn''t matter whether his strength is consumed or not. After all, when the strength in his body is exhausted, he will really become a useless man.

    After several consecutive flashes, Qin Shaoyu quickly poured down the healing medicine in his hand, and then started to speed up his escape.

    In doing so, I don''t want to be unable to escape because of injury. He knew very well that if he was arrested this time, he would not be able to survive or die.

    Qin Shaoyu''s instant acceleration is amazing. Under his full power, even canghaitao, the king level strong, can''t exactly lock his position, the speed of kilometers in a flash. Let canghaitao, the Saint King level strong man, is also out of reach.

    Canghaitao didn''t catch up. Qin Shaoyu speeded up for more than ten times. Finally, he escaped from the siege. Before he left, there was only the angry roar of canghaitao in his ears.

    After getting out of the siege, Qin Shaoyu did not dare to delay at all. Fateful start instant acceleration, towards a direction away.

    I don''t know how long this escape lasted. What''s more, I don''t know how far away that place is. At this time, the power in Qin Shaoyu''s body has almost passed away.

    Qin Shaoyu was a bit dazed at this time, but he still insisted on it. At this time, he was in the midst of the rocks, and there was a small waterfall on the side.

    In a daze, Qin Shaoyu holds Cangli. Over the waterfall, below the waterfall, there is a concave cave. Although it is not very big, two people are still very spacious in it.

    After entering this cave. Qin Shaoyu finally consumed every part of his body, so he leaned against the cliff of the cave and fainted.

    At the same time, a wonderful scene was happening on Cangli. It also starts from the sudden appearance of canghaitao, who oppresses Qin Shaoyu with the strength of the field.

    At that time, Qin Shaoyu''s body was oppressed by the enormous field force, and his blood oozed from his pores, which was absorbed by Cangli in his arms.

    Cang Li''s body was full of blood, and he planted a very strange blood poison. The blood poison also attacked six times. If he attacked again, there would be no cure.

    However, after Qin Shaoyu''s blood was absorbed by Cangli, a strange scene happened. Cangli''s power of dominating blood was successfully opened at the moment when Qin Shaoyu''s blood was fused.

    It''s a pity that although the power of her blood was turned on, the blood poison on her body was still not relieved, so she didn''t wake up.

    After they entered the cave, they didn''t know how much time had passed. Qin Shaoyu held the Cangli fixed on them and finally woke up.

    When she found out her situation, she was relieved. Although she didn''t know what was going on behind her and how Qin Shaoyu escaped from her second uncle, it didn''t matter.

    Cang Li stood up and checked Qin Shaoyu''s condition. He frowned.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s body was empty and empty, without any strength. Although his blood and blood were still abundant, after he lost the seventh series cyclone, his strength had dropped to an unacceptable level."Thirsty Thirsty... " In a coma, Qin Shaoyu''s consciousness is blurred. Hearing his thirsty voice, Cangli got up to fetch water for him.

    Cangli from the waterfall on the edge of the cave, wet with cloth, squeeze the water in Qin Shaoyu''s mouth, but Qin Shaoyu is thirsty.

    At this time, Cang Li reached out to touch his forehead, and his face changed slightly: "how hot? What''s the matter with him? "

    Qin Shaoyu burns and breaks up the seventh series cyclone in exchange for strength. At this time, his strength is exhausted, and his body is like a flame burning. If this sequela can not be solved, it is impossible for him to be an ordinary person, and he will soon be burned to ashes by the internal fire in his body.

    Just when Cangli didn''t know what to do, the whole person suddenly turned black.

    "No, it''s the seventh attack of blood poison!" Perhaps it is the power of blood that wakes up and suppresses the blood poison. This time, there is no pain like tearing heart and splitting lung.

    But I don''t know when, Cang Li''s eyes, become blurred up, her skin above, full of attractive scarlet.

    Originally slender white jade neck, dyed a layer of pink, jade neck chest vigorously undulating. On the scarlet face, many fine beads of sweat flowed.

    At this time of Cangli, the whole person unexpectedly unnatural twist up. At this time, Qin Shaoyu leaned against his body.

    With the burning of blood poison, his eyes became more confused, and a jade arm climbed up Qin Shaoyu''s neck.

    бнбн

    When Qin Shaoyu woke up in a daze, his consciousness was still a little fuzzy. He felt that his jade arm was tightly around his waist, and his head seemed to be buried in the softness.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s internal fire was burning in his body. Although he recovered some consciousness, he was still in a daze.

    Feeling the softness of the body, the arm suddenly made a little effort to blend the soft body into the arms. There was a moist softness on his lips, and a lilac tongue had already come in.

    Two in confusion, two tongues intertwined together, constantly sucking, want to get more from each other.

    At this moment, the two groups of flames were completely burned. Cangli''s body was already burning because of the blood poison attack, and Qin Shaoyu was also in a daze. The group of flames in his body was looking for a vent channel

    when the two bodies were intertwined, it was the two groups of dry firewood that put a burning torch into it, All of a sudden, it lit up.

    At this moment, although they are not sober, but a different pleasure, constantly invading their hearts.

    For a man, some things don''t need to be learned at all. They are instincts that he is born with, even if his consciousness is vague.

    Qin Shaoyu, in a daze, saw a palm through his loose clothes and climbed up Cangli''s chest. He was groping between his fingers.

    At this moment, Cang Li''s body trembled slightly, his breath was even more cramped, and the range of his body twisting was even more enhanced.

    Qin Shaoyu took hold of the soft and upright Saint girl peak. The whole person was excited, and the other hand rubbed her smooth back and forth.

    Under their actions, their clothes were half untied, and large areas of spring were exposed in the air. Unfortunately, no one could appreciate all this.

    In this action, Cang Li only left a trace of mind, also lost in the desire of the body.

    At this moment, in the small cave, the spring is infinite, and the temperature rises sharply.

    "Hiss!"

    There was a sound of tearing clothes. In Qin Shaoyu''s hands, the clothes, which were half covered with jade, turned into pieces of cloth. After the shackles were removed, Qin Shaoyu''s hands moved more naturally.

    After a few sounds of clothes being torn, the two people have been frank with each other, and they are just hugging each other with the same desire.

    With a sound of breath, Cang Li, who was affected by the fire in the blood poison, suddenly saw a trace of clarity in her eyes. When she found the appearance of Qin Shaoyu and herself, there was a trace of panic in her eyes.

    Feeling his broad chest and hot body, she gradually lost again. This time, she was willing to sink into it. At this time, she gradually enjoyed this feeling.

    As if in revenge for Qin Shaoyu, Cang Li also tore off his clothes to show his solid character.

    The cave is not very big, but it is enough for two people to move in it. Cangli was feeding Qin Shaoyu with water, so he leaned slightly against Qin Shaoyu.

    At this time, the two people were confused and in love, and their clothes were all removed, and the two bodies were hugging each other tightly. Maybe some instinctive reactions come out when the feeling is strong.

    Cang Li held Qin Shaoyu''s chest in both hands and slowly sat down against the hard place.

    After a painful voice of Jiao Chuan, a voice of women''s Jiao Chuan and a voice of men''s breathing after strenuous exercise came out of the cave.

 Chapter 233

    Outside the cave, the sound of the waterfall suppresses the strange sound in the cave. The two sentences in the cave are constantly asking for from each other.

    Of course, all this is not the point at this time, two greedy bodies, instinctively happy again and again, Cang Li''s blood, in the moment of their combination, they reacted violently.

    Cangli is a woman with powerful blood. When she first combined with a man, the power of powerful blood in her blood would be compatible with the blood of a man.

    When the two lingering combination of that moment, mysterious things happened, magic Wu blood and heaven bully blood, these two kinds of blood in ten thousand years later, once again melt together.

    In the cave, the wind and rain gradually subsided, and the moaning of blood became weak.

    The two men in the passion don''t know what happened to them at all. At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s body was empty. With the influx of blood power, the hidden blood power in his body was hooked up in an instant.

    When two kinds of blood forces meet, it''s like a chemical reaction. Two strange forces intertwine with each other and rush through every part of the body.

    With the power of blood flowing into the body, the originally forbidden drop of blood began to vibrate slightly. With its vibration, an unimaginable powerful force suddenly separated from the blood, and then integrated into Qin Shaoyu''s body.

    When this force appears, it sweeps all the energy in the body like a domineering soldier, and then gathers these forces into a new torrent.

    As this force became more and more powerful, Qin Shaoyu''s body again appeared the outline of the seventh system cyclone, but before the seventh system cyclone formed, it was stirred into a paste by this force.

    Things far from such an end, was stirred into a paste like force, in the strange constraints, began to constantly rotate up, a kind of regular frame.

    Slowly, with the continuous convergence of this force, a cyclone appeared in Qin Shaoyu''s body. The cyclone was gorgeous, not to say what color it was.

    On the contrary, it is similar to the energy group of the time when the seven systems were refining, but it was ten million times stronger than that before Ming Dynasty.

    This newly generated cyclone is more like the original magic source. It can''t tell which system of energy it is. It can simply use the energy of each system.

    When this power is directly used, the effect is similar to the previous seven series fusion. The strength of the power is many times stronger than the previous seven series fusion.

    It''s just a change of energy in the body. What''s really worth mentioning is that Qin Shaoyu''s blood was combined with Cangli at the moment, with the help of the power of dominating blood. Once again broke through the shackles of their own blood, successfully completed this time of evolution.

    I don''t know whether it is because of the absorption of overlord blood or the completion of blood evolution. At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s blood power in his body. It has been officially opened.

    All this was done without Qin Shaoyu''s knowledge. Who could have thought of it? He was in a daze. A combination of yin and yang can lead to such a thing.

    Even the strong cyclone with a force of seven is opened in advance, and the one with a force of seven belongs to the blood system.

    Compared with this, blood progress is the least noteworthy. After all, no matter whether the evolution of blood has been completed or not, he has also taken this opportunity to break through the strength of Saint level.

    бнбнбнбн

    when Qin Xiao Yu roared to pour the essence of life into the Cang Li body, the long time passion drew the ending sign, and the groan ceased in the cave. He fell into silence.

    Don''t know how much time passed, Qin Shaoyu some confused recovery consciousness.

    "Well..." Qin Shaoyu groaned with some headache: "I seem to have had a very strange dream. In the dream, I can''t say the endless beautiful scenery!"

    Just when he didn''t know whether it was a reality or a dream, he felt that there was a bright and clean body in his arms. At this time, he held the body like this.

    What''s more, both bodies are smooth and clean, and neither wears any clothes.

    "Is all this true?" At this time, it is impossible for Qin Shaoyu not to admit it.

    Qin Shaoyu was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move. His thoughts became disordered and gradually subsided after a long time.

    Maybe it was Qin Shaoyu''s action that disturbed the sleeping jade man. She opened her eyes dimly, with a lazy breath in her eyes.

    "This..." Qin Shaoyu didn''t know how to explain it. Instead, Cangli, who had thought it would be noisy, had a calm face.

    Before she was lost, she had a moment of soberness. She also felt the breath of Qin Shaoyu''s body, which was absorbed by his blood. The final decline was not so much the effect of blood poison, but some of it was voluntary.

    After Cang Li wakes up, unexpectedly, he doesn''t make any noise or rush to get up. Instead, he just pillows Qin Shaoyu''s chest and enjoys the comfort of the two at that moment."You don''t have to care too much, we actually..." Cang Li''s voice was very light, but what he said surprised people.

    Qin Shaoyu was stunned. "You don''t have to say that. If you want, I will protect you later."

    It was a simple sentence, but for Cangli, it was so heavy. She lives in the devil''s land, even between her own brothers and sisters, constantly calculating.

    From small to large, the only one who can protect himself is his fist. Ever heard of "from now on, I will protect you!" In that case.

    Such an ordinary sentence, almost all men have said a word, but let her palpitation!

    "In fact, there is a secret in our Cang family, which only one person has known for generations."

    "What..." Cang Li suddenly changed the topic, which made Qin Shaoyu unable to respond.

    Looking at both sides of his fortitude, Cang Li suddenly laughed, fingertips in his chest gently, "our Cang family, before ten thousand years ago, was just a declining small family, so we can have today''s prosperity, because we opened the blood of hegemony ten thousand years ago."

    "But after ten thousand years, the power of dominating blood in the descendants of Cang family has gradually weakened."

    Cang Li said something abrupt, but Qin Shaoyu did not interrupt her. Cang Li continued to say as if in memory: "the power of dominating blood in the Cang family can be opened because the ancestors once combined with a human."

    "That man, like you, has magical blood. He is the strongest one who once drove the devil out of the world."

    "What..." Cang Li''s words shocked Qin Shaoyu. According to her meaning, she not only knew Qin Shaoyu''s human identity, but also knew that he had magical blood.

    "Don''t be surprised!" Cang Li calmly continued: "thousands of years ago, from the beginning of the weakening of Cang''s blood, there will be a woman in every generation of the family. Before the age of 30, she will never marry, in order to wait for people with magic blood to appear."

    "It''s ridiculous that the evil generation of women, in order to study the characteristics of blood poison, forced people from all sides to take it."

    Cang Li''s words were full of disdain, which showed that he didn''t agree with the family''s practice.

    But from her words, Qin Shaoyu also knows some information. That is the ancestor of the Cang family, who once had a past with the strongest one under the stars. Because of their combination, the Cang family''s blood power was opened.

    After ten thousand years, the Cang family''s power of dominating blood is very weak, so every generation will have a woman who will never marry before she is 30 years old, in order to wait for the appearance of people with magic blood.

    After sorting out these, Qin Shaoyu asked, "how do you know that I am a human being and have the blood of magic and martial arts?"

    "When my second uncle appeared and your blood was absorbed by me, I knew it!" Cangli is still very calm, "but at that time the situation was too critical, so it was not clear."

    "Later, I was in a coma. I didn''t wake up until the blood poison broke out again. At that time, you also fell into a semi coma state. In that case, I indulged my heart and finally led to the present ending."

    Cang Li finished all the words in one breath, and then quietly lay on Qin Shaoyu''s chest, waiting for his fate. However, she was worried that Qin Shaoyu would regard her as someone who would combine with him in order to open her blood again.

    I''m even more afraid that Qin Shaoyu will leave. I don''t know when, maybe more because of the combination with body and mind, she has gradually fallen into it.

    With a sigh, Qin Shaoyu reached out and stroked her hair. He stroked her smooth back along her hair. "No matter what the reason is, since you are my woman, you will always be!"

    At this moment, Cangli''s eyes were filled with tears, and her heart suddenly brightened.

    They didn''t talk. After a while, Qin Shaoyu suddenly sighed: "it''s a pity that in order to kill Haoyue and escape from your second uncle, I burned the spirit of the beast and broke the cyclone. Now I''m a man without power!"

    "Wait..." Qin Shaoyu suddenly screams, the whole person is excited shudder up, until this moment, he found the change in the body.

    The original cataclastic cyclone of the seventh system has indeed disappeared, and it can be replaced by a large cyclone emitting the light of the seventh system. This cyclone is constantly running. Although it has only one layer, its power is tens of times stronger than that of the original seven series cyclones combined.

    "this is..." Qin Shaoyu was shocked to observe everything in his inner body, and his heart was covered with ecstasy for a moment. "I didn''t expect that it was a blessing in disguise, and he was so confused that he broke through to the holy level!"

    "What''s the matter?" Cang Li raised his head slightly and asked uneasily, "is something happened?".

 Chapter 234

    "Cyclone, I broke up all the seven series cyclones in exchange for strength, but now I broke through to Saint level inexplicably!"

    After hearing Qin Shaoyu''s words, Cang Li gave a little smile, "isn''t that very good? The combination of me and you is terrible. It''s just that I can open my blood, which also has unimaginable benefits for you. I think that''s the reason! "

    What Cangli said was basically the same thing.

    After the shock and excitement, Qin Shaoyu''s heart revived again and felt the change in his body. Cangli''s face suddenly turned red and there was a trace of shyness in his eyes.

    After all, what happened before, both of them were in a daze. At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s body reacts again, telling her how not to be ashamed.

    Their bodies warmed up again, and this time they were both awake.

    With a cry, the sound of the waterfall behind the sound of water, the groans of the spring again, the spring will once again fill the small cave.

    The two men and women who first tasted the forbidden fruit were in love again and again. They didn''t know that after several times, the wind and rain finally stopped.

    After a period of rain and dew moistening, Cangli is more beautiful and moving. At this time, they put on their clothes again and came out of the cave.

    "Where are you going next?" Cangli knew Qin Shaoyu''s human identity, so he asked. In fact, Cangli''s family is also the descendant of the demons. Because of the power of blood, the demons in Cangli''s family are very little.

    Hearing Cangli''s question, Qin Shaoyu tightened his arm. "I can''t go back to the world. Now I can only live in the devil''s land and find a place to live!"

    Qin Shaoyu''s heart, in fact, is still very concerned about those people in the world, there are his relatives and brothers, and two women who silently pay for him.

    "I''m afraid of the Cang family. It won''t be so easy to let us go." Cang Li has defined them as us, so we can see that in her heart, she has already divided the boundaries on both sides.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face showed a touch of self-confidence. "Now my strength has not only recovered, but also broken through to the saint level. Although I''m still not the opponent of those Saint King level strong men, I want to take you away, and no one can stop me!

    "That''s what I said!"

    Cang Li smiles and nestles up. Qin Shaoyu takes a deep breath and slowly spits it out. Then he takes her away from the rocky peaks.

    бнбнбнбн

    The whole demon kingdom is divided into two levels. One level is the inner domain, where the living conditions are fairly good. Although it is barren, it is still a place where ordinary people can live.

    Another level is Outland, in which the blood of killing is everywhere. Blood red every inch of the land, overflowing tyrannical magic, affecting every creature.

    The inner and outer realms of the devil''s land. In fact, they are two completely different interfaces. The inner domain is like a continent, while the outer domain is divided into 20 regions.

    There is a region in the other 19 regions, which is the most mysterious place in the whole demon kingdom. It''s the magic hall.

    In the demon Kingdom, the most powerful person you can see is the demon king. Equivalent to the holy king of mankind. The reason for this resistance is the magic hall.

    As long as someone breaks through the realm above the devil king, he will be taken away by the people in the devil hall. No matter who is the master of the devil Kingdom, the devil king who breaks through the realm above the devil king will also be taken away There is no doubt about the power of the magic hall. There was once a magic emperor who wanted to resist and secretly accumulated hundreds of years of strength, but the result can be imagined.

    The demon emperor disappeared completely, even his power. He was also uprooted and removed from the demon kingdom. After that, there was no one who dared to challenge the authority of the magic hall.

    The other largest area is the domain of the Lord of the demon Kingdom, the demon emperor. In name, the ruler of the demon kingdom is the ruler of the whole demon kingdom.

    In addition to the existence of the magic hall, everything is under the control of the magic emperor.

    Under the command of the demon emperor, there are 18 great demons. These great demons control another 18 regions. These 18 great demons do not live in peace. Their existence is entirely based on their strength.

    A big devil with relatively weak power will take his territory away from him, just as the devil kingdom can only survive by fighting.

    In the devil''s land, there is an infinite lack of resources. Therefore, in order to strengthen our own strength and the power of our subordinates, we need more resources and more territory.

    In this way, a so-called cycle is formed, which also leads to the fighting in the demon Kingdom going on all the time.

    On this day, under the bloody mountain, a soldier of the Manau tribe, with two horns on his head and three meters away, led this group of soldiers to patrol.

    These warriors of the ox demon clan are all armed with rough double-edged axes. The very tall warrior of the ox demon clan, who is the leader, is a demon general under the blood killing demon king.

    In the division of the power of the devil Kingdom, the devil general corresponds to the human generals, the strength of the devil Lord is equal to that of the saint, and the devil king corresponds to the saint. The great devil king generally refers to the master of this power, not its strength.

    As for the future realm, there is no big difference, just changing a holy word into a magic word, namely, the devil emperor and the devil God.This bloody mountain is the blood demon hall under the blood demon king, and the leader of the Manau clan is just a small leader of the demon general''s strength.

    On this day, the demon general Manau led his men to patrol the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, Manau opened his eyes and looked at the two figures coming leisurely. He said: "stop, this is the bloody mountain. It''s not the place you can come to. Leave now."

    The products of the Manau clan are crude in nature. It''s very polite for the Manau to talk like this. That''s because the two people in front of them are in pure human form, and they are not controlled by the demons at all.

    Such a character is a descendant of the demon clan with good strength. These so-called descendants of the demons either have great strength or have great power behind them.

    Therefore, although the bull was born rough, he did not dare to offend too much.

    Qin Shaoyu and Cang Li look at each other, and they have reached a tacit understanding in their hearts. Cang Li comes forward and says: "our husband and wife are here to take refuge in the blood demon king, take us to the blood demon mountain! We''re going to see the blood Lord. "

    "To see the blood Slayer?" Bull shakes his head. "You can see the blood demon king if you want to. Go away, or don''t blame the axe in my hand."

    There are many people who want to get on the blood devil mountain. It''s the first time that they want to go up the mountain with such a lame excuse.

    But he didn''t dare to offend too much, so he tried to make them retreat in the most appropriate way.

    "It''s no use talking to him about this kind of small role. Let''s just go up and see how he stops us." Qin Shaoyu took Cangli by the hand and walked towards the blood devil mountain.

    "Bold!" With a loud roar, the bull raised his axe and chopped it down. The axe was very powerful, but Qin Shaoyu just flicked his sleeve and shook it lightly. The powerful force hit the axe and flew the bull tens of meters away.

    This seemingly understated brush sleeve, which contains a lot of power, to bull such a physique, are not afraid to rise for a long time.

    Qin Shaoyu leads Cangli to the mountain like a leisurely walk. At this time, a clever little devil has already taken a shortcut to the mountain, and Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care.

    He came here this time, just as Cang Li said, to take refuge in the blood to kill the demon king. Naturally, the reason was to escape the pursuit of Cang family.

    This Cang family is also one of the 18 demon kings in the outer world, and it is the kind with relatively strong strength. There are several strong ones in the light demon king.

    The best way to avoid the pursuit of such a force is to find a place that this force can''t control. The forces that can fight against the Cang family all have many demons. Qin Shaoyu''s strength is just a demon lord, and it''s hard to predict the consequences.

    Who knows if there will be forces to exchange resources and sites with Cang family!

    Finally, after thinking about it, there''s only one place that you can try. That''s the master of the blood devil mountain, the great blood devil.

    The blood killing devil has a fierce hatred with the Cang family. He will never exchange with the Cang family because of his interests.

    Another point is that this force is very strange. The reason why he can fight against the Cang family is completely because of the strength of the blood killing demon.

    There is no doubt that xuesha is powerful. He once fought against several lords of the Cang family alone, and even injured one of them.

    It''s reasonable to say that the blood killing demon is so powerful that her power should be very strong, so she won''t be unable to defeat the Cang family. The reason for this is the blood killing demon himself.

    The blood kills the great devil king''s strength is very powerful, but his subordinates, actually cannot take any decent subordinates, the entire influence, she is a devil king level strong person.

    In addition, not to mention the devil, even the strength of the good devil are few.

    The reason for all this is only because of the sex of the blood killing demon. She is a woman, and she is a very strange woman.

    The devil kingdom is a place where the strong are respected, but in addition to strength, the creatures in the devil Kingdom pay more attention to male chauvinism. As a result, few strong people are willing to be subordinated to a woman.

    Even a few of them left because of the strange character of the blood killing king.

    Come to take refuge in the blood to kill the big devil king''s matter, is Cang Li after explaining the situation, two people decide together. No matter whether the blood killing demon is male or female, it doesn''t make much difference to Qin Shaoyu.

    As for her strange character, according to Cang Li, it''s nothing. It''s a big influence on them.

    They were on their way to the blood devil mountain, but the scene happened just now. After all, they wanted to take refuge in the blood to kill the demon king, so although Manniu stopped them, he even tried to kill them, but Qin Shaoyu just taught them a lesson.

    Although the strength of that moment made the bull fly several tens of meters away, it was skillful. At most, it suffered from some skin and flesh. It didn''t really hurt.

    Otherwise, with Qin Shaoyu''s strength at this time, he would not be able to bear such a demon as Manau.

 Chapter 235

    Qin Shaoyu''s strength at this time is equivalent to the early stage of the demon king. Although he has not yet realized his magic power, his application of power has reached another level.

    In fact, his spiral strength has already formed a magic power. What he lacks is only time. As long as he is given enough time, it will be sooner or later for him to realize his magic power.

    They were walking up the mountain. In a short time, they were near the top of the mountain. At this time, a red figure flashed from the top of the mountain.

    This is a woman in a big red robe. Her eyes are like a picture. She always has a smile of evil intention at the corner of her mouth. It gives people the first impression that there is an indescribable strange smell in her smile.

    It is more appropriate to say that she is a 14-year-old girl than a woman. Her appearance has always maintained a 14-year-old appearance, coupled with her face, always with a malicious smile, so give people the first image is inevitably a little strange.

    When a red robe looks like only 14-5-year-old blood demon king appears, Qin Shaoyu and Cangli have climbed the blood demon mountain.

    "You hit my calf? Do you dare to come up the mountain and not be afraid that I will bite you? " The blood kills the big devil king Jiao to smile to say: the facial expression on the face is a piece of nature, the slightest can''t see is to joke of appearance.

    "Not afraid!" Cang Li knew something about her and stood up first. "We are here to take refuge in you. Your calf is very upset, so we just let him run away!"

    Two people a calf, don''t know by that three meters tall bull listen to, is to do what feeling.

    "Are you here to take refuge in me?" The blood kills the big demon king a face of surprised, a little can''t believe of asked again "you really come to take refuge in me, don''t want to mix in to be a spy?"

    Qin Shaoyu and Cang Li nodded and said nothing. After seeing this, he shook his head thoughtfully. "But how can I believe you?"

    "Very simple, because my name is Qin Shaoyu, and her name is Cangli!"

    "Are you Qin Shaoyu and Cangli?" After hearing the words, the blood killing demon king''s smile became even more strange. He seemed to ask uncertainly, "are those two dog men and women who are out of the Cang family?"

    Qin Shaoyu and Cang Li smile bitterly. Some time before they rush to Outland, the Cang family hears that they are wanted. They say that they were hit and hurt because of their adultery. Later they eloped and ran away, offering a reward. We need to take them back.

    "Yes, we''ll kill that pair of dogs and men!" The corners of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched for a moment, but he still answered like this.

    "It''s you. But what should I do? Should I believe you? " Blood kills the big devil king to support the head, the small eyes slightly narrow up "I want to believe you very much, but really very difficult, otherwise you prove to me to see!"

    The two asked different questions. She continued: "since you love each other, die for each other. Which one of you will die first. The one who is left will always be protected by me. "

    Blood kills the big devil king excitedly to say, seem to be able to come up with such method for oneself to be complacent.

    However, Qin Shaoyu shook his head and stepped forward. "I think you are mistaken. We are here to take refuge in you, not to ask for your protection."

    "Well Then what should I do? " There was a look of thinking on the face of the blood killing demon. There was a painful expression between the eyebrows. "Oh, it''s so troublesome. You made my head ache."

    The behavior of the blood killing demon is really strange. There is no difference between her words and deeds and that of a big child, but if she is confused by her appearance. That''s really wrong. Once she''s fighting, she''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, two women and a man came behind the bloody demon king. The three men looked pale and strange, as if they could not see the light for a long time. He was the only male demon lord under the blood killing demon king, named Heiyao.

    The other two women, with a long tail behind them, are incomparably charming, and their eyes are infinitely flattering. They are also the demons under the blood killing demon king, and are sisters of the Youhu clan.

    As soon as the three men appeared, the blood killing demon king seemed to find a way to wake him up. She pulled the pale black Yao to her side, pressed him down half, then touched his hair and said, "Oh, I''m so worried. Xiao Hei, you have the most ghost ideas in your mind. Help me think about what to do."

    Before Hei Yao could speak, when the two sisters of Youhu clan saw Qin Shaoyu, their eyes lit up. They were smiling and scratching their heads. They were looming, and scenes of blood and anger appeared in front of them.

    "Hum, shameless coquettish fox!" Cang Li scolded in a low voice, while Qin Shaoyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. A cold sense of killing covered him with "just magic magic, dare to show it in front of me!"

    Under Qin Shaoyu''s words, the two women of Youhu clan were excited by his intention to kill. Their faces turned pale in an instant, and their steps retreated two steps unconsciously.

    "Good strength, strong intention to kill!" The pale black Yao, whose hair was played with wantonly, didn''t seem to care at all. After seeing Qin Shaoyu push them back, he murmured in a low voice."Ah, Xiao Hei, I''m asking you something!" Blood kill big devil king see black Yao ignore oneself, pout a mouth to say.

    "Oh Hei Yao replied inexplicably: "let''s leave them to have a look. Anyway, on the blood devil mountain, we are not afraid of them! And there are two more of them, two more people to play with you! "

    "What do you say?" Blood kills the big devil king to have to turn a head to ask to you fox sister, strange is two sisters hear her to ask, a strength of nod.

    In fact, let alone Qin Shaoyu and Cangli, no matter who came to take refuge, if you ask these three people, they will definitely agree without hesitation. The reason for this, of course, is because the blood to kill the devil''s temperament, many times will come up with a variety of tricks to punish others.

    As her demon master, she was teased most of the time. If they didn''t really need the protection of the blood killing demon king, they would have gone away.

    At this time, they are willing to be sent to the door, and they are happy to receive it. Anyway, there is nothing to detect in the blood devil mountain. Moreover, there is the great blood devil in the mountain, and they are not afraid that the coming people will be able to turn over any big storm.

    If there are two more people, when the blood killer comes up with a trick, he will also have two more choices. In this way, the chances of finding them will be less.

    There is a way that birds of a feather flock together. There is no normal existence on the blood devil mountain. Blood killed the big devil originally or a pair of indecisive appearance, at this time heard three people say so, immediately put on another pair of smile "since small red small green and small black all said so, then you stay!"

    Qin Shaoyu nodded in amazement. He thought there would be some twists and turns. But who could have thought that the bloody demon king, who fought against the Cang family''s top experts alone, was a big girl with a child''s heart.

    Although it is clear that her age is definitely not as young as it seems, the image is just a little girl who has not grown up.

    In fact, Qin Shaoyu misunderstood it. The blood killing demon is a special existence. Her race comes down in one continuous line. If calculated according to her age, she is indeed an old monster of several hundred years old. But if calculated according to the life span ratio, she is only in her infancy.

    In any case, the fact that Qin Shaoyu and Cangli stayed in the blood devil mountain was confirmed. Although the process was a bit of a joke, the blood devil mountain didn''t exist normally from top to bottom.

    This is also the reason why other strong people dare not come to join the blood demon king. After all, who would like to live under such a childish and changeable little girl!

    Qin Shaoyu takes Cangli and follows them to the bloody palace. Just then there was a great roar from the bottom of the mountain.

    When they heard the sound, black Yao and little red and little green obviously had a strange smile on their faces, but the blood killing demon king didn''t know where to move a big stone. The whole person was doing it with a pair of legs up, looking like a good play.

    "You beat the calf. Rhubarb has come to revenge you!"

    Qin Shaoyu knows that the calf in the mouth of the bloody demon king should be the one patrolling at the foot of the mountain. As for the existence of Rhubarb in her mouth, it''s really unknown.

    After Qin Yu swayed up and down the mountain, there was no quick movement of his head.

    Near the top of the mountain, the big yellow cattle took a big step, and its whole body soared up. In the middle of the sky, its body changed into a giant man with a pair of yellow cattle horns on its head.

    This is Rhubarb in the mouth of the blood demon king. It is the only strong demon in the blood demon mountain who takes the whole family to join the blood demon king and has been loyal to the blood demon king.

    It is said that rhubarb was still the playmate of the blood killing demon when he was a child. Later, when he grew up, he always followed the two blood killing demons.

    After rhubarb turned into a three or four meter giant Han, he glared at a pair of ox eyes and scanned around, and finally fixed his eyes on Qin Shaoyu.

    Rhubarb''s nose spewed out two white gases. He stepped on his body and cracked the rock. He yelled: "did you hit my grandson? Have the courage to stand up for me and let Lao Niu help you loosen your muscles and bones. "

    After hearing the speech, Qin Shaoyu turned to think that the little bull at the foot of the mountain was the grandson of the big cattle. No wonder he had a virtue. Thinking that he was coming for revenge, he walked up with a smile.

    At this time, black Yao saw that the two sides were going to fight each other, and he cried to big yellow cattle: "I said big yellow cattle, he''s the one who came to take refuge with the big devil king. You must be careful when you start. If you hurt someone and run away, I can''t spare you!"

    "Yes Little red and little green also said: "if you dare to scare people away, I''ll suck the beef jerky from those big cows and small cows in your family!"

 Chapter 236

    "MMM!" Rhubarb was impatient to shake his hoof and said: "I know. I''m really bored!" Then he yelled at Qin Shaoyu: "boy, if you come to my grandson''s house in person and make an apology, today''s business will be over. Otherwise, I''ll help you relax your muscles and let you lie down for a month!"

    Qin Shaoyu''s face, with a faint smile, "I want to go up to the mountain to take refuge in the blood to kill the demon king, your grandson insisted on blocking, but also dare to do something to me, I''m just a small reprimand, otherwise, with my strength, he can also have the order to complain to you?"

    What Qin Shaoyu said is naturally true, but rhubarb is a bull who knows the truth of death and will not care about your explanation at all.

    "So you won''t apologize!" As soon as rhubarb heard what Qin Shaoyu meant, he would not agree. He directly raised a pair of hooves, roared and punched!

    This big yellow cattle is the demon lord under the blood killing demon king. Its strength is equivalent to the Holy Level of human beings. When a pair of hooves are waved, it is powerful and powerful, and every blow has great power.

    Even Qin Shaoyu didn''t dare to take on such power.

    But fighting is more than strength. Qin Shaoyu''s figure passed away in a flash. When he was confused, Qin Shaoyu appeared out of thin air. In his two fists, there was a burning flame, and one of his fists directly hit the vital place of rhubarb.

    "Bang!"

    The strength of Qin Shaoyu''s fist is not great, but when he hit rhubarb, it just made him step back and didn''t hurt him.

    Rhubarb patted the place hit by Qin Shaoyu''s fist and said with disdain: "are you tickling me again? You dare to fight me with such strength. "

    In the corner of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth, "I said fighting is more than strength!" As his voice fell, the whole person disappeared again, and once again appeared in the dead corner of big yellow cattle''s reaction. Raising his fist was a burst of attack.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

    Qin Shaoyu''s speed is so fast that rhubarb can''t catch it. Although his strength can''t cause any substantial damage to rhubarb, the spiral strength of each punch makes rhubarb miserable.

    Big yellow cattle was beaten and yelled by Qin Shaoyu. No matter how he flashed, Qin Shaoyu followed him like a shadow and couldn''t shake off.

    Rhubarb''s strength is also top in the whole blood devil mountain. It can be said that in addition to killing the great devil with blood, he is the strongest.

    But at this moment, rhubarb was completely out of temper. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t even touch other people''s clothes. How rough he is. Under Qin Shaoyu''s spiral strength, he only has the qualification to cry loudly!

    At this time, Hei Yao, Xiao Hong, Xiao Lu and others took a different look at this new comer. Even though he was wearing a big red robe, like a 14-year-old blood demon, his eyes were shining with excitement.

    "Stop it, rhubarb is not Xiaobai''s opponent!" Although the blood kills the big devil king to look some childish appearance. But the great devil''s power was still there. After the words came out, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t refute her face and returned to Cangli with a smile.

    As for Xiao Bai. Let Qin Shaoyu some speechless, also don''t know how she is from the code, but this also doesn''t matter, what is the same.

    As for rhubarb, at this time, his whole body was beaten black and blue, although he was still unconvinced, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more. In the eyes of Qin Shaoyu, he also took a trace of caution.

    The people of the Manau clan all advocate powerful power. As long as they can win them, they can get their respect. Although Qin Shaoyu relies on the advantage of speed to make rhubarb lose, he can force rhubarb to such a world, which makes rhubarb dare not provoke him any more.

    After the bloody demon king stopped fighting, his small eyes narrowed into crescent moon and said with a smile: "your strength is very good. I really hope you can break through to the realm of demon king one day. In this way, you can also practice with me."

    When it comes to hand training, some young faces of blood killing are full of excited light. Seeing her little black rhubarb, they all shrunk their necks in fear, and their faces became a little ugly.

    The eyes of rhubarb and others flickered, as if they thought of some painful memories. Only Qin Shaoyu didn''t know how to live or die. At least in the eyes of rhubarb and others, they didn''t know how to live or die.

    Qin Shaoyu said with a faint smile: "it''s very easy for you to practice with me. You can suppress your power to the realm of the devil, and you are not allowed to use the realm. Then you can practice with me at any time."

    "Really? Don''t you lie to me? " The blood kills the big devil king to look like the child general naive to ask suddenly, the excitement in the eye is flashing the light. At this time, even Qin Shaoyu felt a chill, but he nodded and said with certainty: "it''s true!"

    "Great!" Blood kills the big demon king, unexpectedly like a little girl general giggle, and black Yao and others look at Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, all is the color of sympathy.

    Qin Shaoyu had a moment of doubt, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After xuesha got a satisfactory reply, he was obviously in a good mood. He took out a blood token and gave it to Qin Shaoyu, saying, "this is my Lord''s order of blood devil mountain. You will be the Lord of blood devil mountain in the future. Which territory do you want to go to,I''m free to choose. Let Xiao Hei explain the specific things to you. "

    The territory of blood devil mountain is not only the territory of blood devil mountain, but also the territory of blood devil mountain.

    At ordinary times, every demon lord lives in his own territory. Only on some special days will he gather on the blood devil mountain.

    Today, Qin Shaoyu is also a coincidence, just a few evil masters are on the blood devil mountain. The blood kills the big devil king to be able to manage the territory basically, all management matters, basically all handed over to the black Yao and the small red small green.

    Little red and little green are sister flowers of Youhu tribe. Of course, their real name is not this, but they are used to blood killing. Naturally, no one cares what their original name is.

    After the blood killing demon king told Heiyao, he left. He looked like a shopkeeper. He had heard about the blood killing demon king''s strange temper for a long time, but it was not until this moment that he found that it was more than his strange temper. His style and thinking were just like a child who had no logic to think of what to do.

    Qin Shao Yu and Cang Li finally explained directly to Hei Yao, and then they found out the situation of blood devil mountain. After getting these information, Qin Shaoyu finally selected a territory close to the blood devil mountain.

    This surprised Hei Yao once again. After all, several other people, including himself, chose the territory as far away from the blood devil mountain as possible, and avoided the blood killing.

    If it is not the time, they are not willing to come to the blood devil mountain. However, Qin Shaoyu chose the nearest territory to the blood devil mountain. In this way, if there were any strange ideas about blood killing, I''m afraid they would be the first to find them.

    Although Heiyao is strange in his heart, he is also happy to have a scapegoat. It''s better not to let anything fall on him in the future. Now he congratulates Qin Shaoyu happily, and then he personally accompanies Qin Shaoyu to the territory.

    Qin Shaoyu''s chosen territory is called blood prison, which is ten thousand miles away from the blood devil mountain. Its location is very wonderful. It is surrounded by the influence of blood devil mountain on three sides, and only one side needs to face the outside world.

    In Hei Yao''s words, it''s a thankless area. It''s not only to deal with the sudden attack of foreign enemies, but also to face the strange tricks of blood killing that may come at any time.

    However, Heiyao didn''t tell them. After Qin Shaoyu decided, he took Qin Shaoyu to the blood prison.

    Blood prison is just the name of this place. It''s a fortress like city. It''s more appropriate to say that it''s a castle than a city.

    The bloody castle can accommodate tens of thousands of people. There was no Demon Lord in the blood prison castle. Twelve demon generals were in charge of everything around.

    Heiyao takes Qin Shaoyu and Cangli to the blood prison castle and then leaves. As for how Qin Shaoyu should take office and recover the twelve evil generals, it has nothing to do with him.

    Even if Qin Shaoyu kills all the twelve magic generals, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, the blood prison is Qin Shaoyu''s territory, and everything depends on him.

    In the devil''s land, everything depends on strong strength and outstanding ability. Only with strong strength can we dominate everything.

    If you have no strength, you will become the stepping stone of others and the target of others. So Heiyao doesn''t care about what Qin Shaoyu will do next. He can only rely on himself.

    This is the devil Kingdom, a place where the naked strong are respected and the strength is supreme. If you want to get a firm foothold here, you must have strong strength and ability.

    After Heiyao left, Qin Shaoyu took Cangli to the blood prison castle.

    "Stop!"

    As soon as they reached a kilometer away from the castle, a team of demon soldiers in different shapes and wearing blood colored armor stopped them.

    "This is the castle of blood prison. No one is allowed to come near it. There is no amnesty for those who disobey it."

    "Kill

    At the same time, more than a dozen demon soldiers waved their weapons. With a rude roar, they were full of deterrence.

    How could such a battle frighten Qin Shaoyu? With indifference and calm on his face, he stepped forward and raised his blood token. "I''m Qin Shaoyu, the demon lord under the blood killing demon king. Now I''m ordered to take over the blood prison castle and ask your twelve demon generals to come out to meet me quickly!"

    "Lord Qin Shaoyu?" The leader with the stripes on his face shook his head in doubt. "I''ve never heard of it!"

    Although the huabanlian leader was puzzled, seeing that the blood killing order on Qin Shaoyu''s hand didn''t look fake, he nodded and said, "I don''t know if what you said is true, so I have to ask the Lord Magic general. You wait here!"

    "Go

 Chapter 237

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to embarrass a pawn, so he nodded and agreed to let him report quickly. The leader of the spotted face did not dare to delay and ran to the bloody castle.

    The speed of huabanlian''s work was good. He didn''t let Qin Shaoyu wait too long, so he ran out of the blood prison castle, but no one else followed him.

    Huabanlian ran to the opposite of Qin Shaoyu, and his face became cold. "The devil generals are not in the castle. I can''t confirm your identity. Please come back in a few days!"

    "Not at..." Qin Shaoyu''s face, showing a look of banter, "it seems that some people do not want me to appear ah!"

    The fact in front of us is very clear. Since the spotted face ran into the blood prison castle to report, it must not be as he said that the evil generals were not in it. Otherwise, it would be superfluous to report.

    And he will have such an answer, which is obviously a word of evasion. As a small leader, he would not have such courage.

    In this way, the result is very obvious. It must be the devil general in the castle of blood prison, who told him so.

    Thinking of this, the banter on Qin Shaoyu''s face became more intense. He took Cangli''s arm and walked towards the blood prison castle!

    Please brothers support Ono, have the ability to read, try to subscribe to it!

    Qin Shaoyu pulls up Cangli and rushes to the castle of blood prison.

    Seeing this, the leader with a mottled face wants to stop him. Qin Shaoyu stares at him. At dusk, he feels a sense of coldness rising. His hands and feet are cold. It''s hard to move.

    Qin Shaoyu is not interested in what to do with him. After pulling Cangli to get rid of these patrollers, he is under the blood prison castle in a few steps.

    "Stop!"

    On the top of the castle, the guards of several blood prison castles were on guard, one by one fastening the bowstring in their hands. It was not difficult to see from their looks that as long as Qin Shaoyu dared to step forward again, they would never have the slightest weakness to shoot arrows.

    The reason why they didn''t attack at the beginning is that some people are afraid of making things big. After all, what they mean at the beginning is to send away the so-called blood prison devil.

    But did not expect to eat them, not only did not leave, but also directly rushed into the blood prison castle.

    Looking at the scene of the tower, Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, cold meaning more powerful a bit. This demon kingdom is a place where strength is respected. If you want to win over these devil cubs, you can''t do without using some means.

    Qin Shaoyu naturally ignored the so-called warning. Immediately above his head, there was a sound of bowstring, and then the sound of arrows breaking through the air.

    Qin Shaoyu took Cangli by the hand, and the two of them took off. In two people''s bodies, there is no evil spirit, which is already a very clever means of imperial air. Only after reaching the holy level can it be done.

    Qin Shaoyu reached out and pointed out that all the arrows in a space turned into powder one after another. Before the defenders could react, the two men had already been in the city.

    The blood prison soldiers in the scarlet armour looked frightened one by one. Qin Shaoyu inadvertently exudes the breath, is not they these pawns can easily bear.

    "You stop..." Some of the leaders of the garrison. Face full of fear to stop, the original account of good words, long forgotten!

    The devil''s land is a place of strength. When they feel Qin Shaoyu''s power, the form is slowly changing.

    Naturally, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t stop obediently. He takes Cangli as a leisurely stroller and pays attention to the sword array around him.

    "You You... "

    After a few exchanges, the leader didn''t have the courage to order an attack.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu suddenly stopped, turned around and hooked his fingers twice, "you, come here." In this moment. The leader can''t help but walk in the past. He didn''t react until Qin Shaoyu was around him. At this time, he was already shocked.

    "You take us to those so-called magic generals." Qin Shaoyu''s voice is cold, and he can''t hear any emotion in it. "Don''t use any reason to shirk, or I''ll kill you and find someone else. There are so many people in this city. One of them will cherish his life. "

    "But..."

    Before the leader''s words were finished, Qin Shaoyu didn''t even move. Suddenly, the leader was engulfed by the blazing fire, and he didn''t even have time to respond to the howling, so he was reduced to ashes.

    To deal with such a bad character, it doesn''t take much effort at all. Just hook the magic fire in his body with his mind and burn him to ashes.

    On Qin Shaoyu''s face, there was no change in his expression. There was nothing to care about killing such a bad guy.

    "You, take us to those magic generals!" Qin Shaoyu pointed to another leader and said.

    The leader opened his mouth, but when he met the cold eyes and the scene that his companion was burned to ashes, he swallowed the words of shirking and led the way.Qin Shaoyu laughs indifferently. This is the devil kingdom. The weak can only be loyal to the strong. Even if these defenders are re centered on the twelve devil generals, they can''t resist the loyalty to the strong.

    Qin Shaoyu''s step is not urgent, not long after this garrison led, into the castle outside the main hall.

    "Come on, it''s none of your business here!" Qin Shaoyu drinks the leader back, takes Cangli and pushes him to the door of the main hall.

    When the door opened, a burst of vocal music came. In the main hall, the musicians are playing music with drums. One by one, the demonic women in their clothes are exposed, and they are very charming. They twist their bodies in the center of the main hall, showing their ability to tease.

    On both sides of the main hall, a dozen men in ragged clothes laugh around the dancing women in the middle. Seeing their ragged clothes and beautiful women in their arms, there is no trace of the charm of the devil.

    In front of all the unspeakable extravagance, when Qin Shaoyu leads Cangli to push the door into the hall, everyone''s eyes are focused on the moment, the musician stopped his hand, the dancing witch also stopped dancing.

    A cold will cover the whole hall, at this time, a few demons will be a little sober, followed by a fury, "bold, where the bastard, dare to disturb the elegance of the elders."

    "Come on, take this bastard down and send him to the corral to feed Warcraft." It''s a pity that the angry man didn''t drink outside the hall.

    As early as just on the way over, Qin Shaoyu had already ordered the leader to lead the way. All the guards guarding the main hall have been removed. After all, those will be his own pawns, and Qin Shaoyu is not willing to kill too much.

    After a few calls, the red faced man also found that things seemed to have changed, and other magic generals on the side also got up one after another.

    The twelve demons will gather together. Although they feel that things seem to have changed, and only the city guards come to report things above, a few people have already figured it out.

    At this time, a demon general in black soft armor and complete clothes stood up and said, "are you the so-called demon lord of blood prison who asked people to report that he would accept the blood prison castle?"

    "Not bad!"

    "Hey, it''s a joke. It''s well known that there are only four evil masters in the field of blood devil mountain. They are Lord Manau, Lord Heisha and two evil masters, red leaf and green willow. When did you have another evil master of blood prison? I think you are a spy sent by other forces!"

    Qin Shaoyu sneered and raised the blood killing order in his hand. "You say I''m fake. You can recognize this blood killing order."

    When Qin Shaoyu took the blood killing order, the faces of these people changed obviously, but the devil who spoke would calm down as soon as possible. "Since the identity can be false, what''s the difficulty of making another blood killing order?"

    "Do you dare to go to the blood devil mountain with me?"

    "Hum!" The demon general snorted coldly: "you are good at calculating. You want to lead us away, and then take the opportunity to capture the blood prison castle!"

    In fact, as early as Qin Shaoyu took the blood killing order, the magic generals on the scene had basically believed his identity as the demon master of the blood prison, because the blood killing order was so special that it was impossible to fake it.

    It''s impossible to fake the breath on the blood killing order, but these demons are used to it freely. They are the masters of everything in the blood prison castle. Suddenly, there is another blood prison demon master. In the future, there will be someone in charge of them, so they can''t accept it.

    So if you still want to make trouble, it''s better to send Qin Shaoyu away. Even if they come back later, they can refuse.

    Of course, the most important thing is that when they see that Qin Shaoyu is so young and has a woman beside him, they can''t help but think that he is only relying on what kind of relationship to get on the top, and they are very unconvinced with him.

    It''s like this in the devil''s land. If you don''t have enough strength, no matter how prominent your status is, people won''t buy you.

    The Magic general''s reaction was quick enough, and it can be seen that he had some brains, but they all underestimated Qin Shaoyu and his own strength.

    Seeing that the other side is still shirking, Qin Shaoyu has lost his patience. His face is covered with cold, and he asked coldly: "there are only two ways in front of you. Surrender to me, you live. Fight me, you die

    The cold words, the cold intention of killing, enveloped the whole hall in an instant. A little show of breath, let these demons will tremble not to mention a trace of resistance.

    All of a sudden, the twelve demons'' faces changed. Although they resisted the authority of Qin Shaoyu, their bodies still trembled.

    Qin Shaoyu is now advanced to the saint level. At this time, his strength can''t be compared with that of the fusion blood python. At least he is tens of times stronger than that of Ronghe blood python.

    Before he was promoted to holy level, he didn''t pay attention to the level of these magic generals, let alone at this moment. Just showing a little strength, he suppressed these so-called magic generals.

 Chapter 238

    "Poop."

    He was also the one who had the fastest reaction. He knelt down and buried his head in the ground. He didn''t dare to lift his head. His whole body was shaking badly.

    Then the sound of kneeling on the ground for more than ten times in a row sounded, and none of the twelve demons would dare to resist. When Qin Shaoyu showed his strength, they no longer had the slightest idea of resistance.

    Even Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that things would change so quickly. After all, he still didn''t fully adapt to the devil''s land. He thought that he would meet some diehard elements and come to the bridge where corporal can be killed but not humiliated.

    But since things can develop in a good direction like this, Qin Shaoyu is still willing to accept it. Holding Cangli''s hand, he strides to the top of the palace.

    Qin Shaoyu sat on the throne with a golden sword. After a long time, he said in a voice, "all the musicians and dancers will go down. The twelve demons will stay!"

    "Yes

    All the musicians and dancers are busy going out on amnesty.

    In the hall, only 12 magic generals were left, one by one kneeling on the ground shaking, not daring to make a sound, quietly waiting for Qin Shaoyu on the throne to pronounce their future fate.

    This is strength. In the devil''s land, strength can bring you everything you want, power, wealth and women. As long as your fist is hard enough, you can snatch it from others.

    Qin Shaoyu''s situation in the demon kingdom is a little strange. He only wants to find a place to settle down to kill the great demon king with blood. He is not very interested in the so-called power and territory disputes.

    Of course, in the land where he lives, he must be absolutely in his own hands. Although the twelve magic generals succumbed to his strength, it is difficult to guarantee whether they will produce any more in the future.

    The most primitive way is to kill all the twelve demons, but that will certainly cause chaos in the blood prison castle, which is more annoying.

    In the end, the wolf solved the problem for him.

    Canglang taught Qin Shaoyu a secret method, which can be used to penetrate his own mark into the soul of the other party, so as to control the other party.

    Once the imprint is planted in the soul, the caster can die with one thought.

    The final fate of the twelve generals was thus determined. Qin Shaoyu used a secret method to penetrate the mark into the souls of the twelve generals, and easily controlled the lives of the twelve in his own hands.

    In the hall of the blood prison castle, Qin Shaoyu sits on the throne, and the twelve demons have left the hall. Beside Qin Shaoyu, Cangli sat on his lap.

    Qin Shaoyu''s hand crossed her smooth skin and said, "next, I''m going to practice for a period of time behind closed doors. Anyway, there won''t be any problem with the blood prison castle. I''ll leave the rest to you."

    Since breaking through the saint level, Qin Shaoyu has been running around all the time. He has no time to stabilize his realm and improve his combat skills.

    The most important thing is that he has not yet created his own magic war skills. Once he creates his own magic war skills, his strength will go up to a new level.

    Cang Li''s temperament was originally relatively strong. After he followed Qin Shaoyu, he was always protected behind him. At this time, he was willing to accept what he could do for him.

    бнбнбнбн

    Someone said. When a man gets a woman''s body, it''s easier to get her heart. Although I don''t know whether this is right or not, at least I lost hope for Cangli. After giving his body to Qin Shaoyu, his heart was placed on him.

    Even if he''s a human and he''s a demon.

    With the existence of Cangli. Qin Shaoyu completely acted as the shake off manager, and did not care about the blood prison fort. All the things are handed over to Cangli.

    In Cangli''s way, in less than a month, everything in the blood prison castle was under her control. Even the twelve magic generals who had just been forced to yield by Qin Shaoyu were completely defeated.

    The location of blood prison fort is very strange. The three sides are the forces of the blood devil mountain, and the only side is the hostile forces, but the strength is not so strong. It''s good that the blood prison Fort doesn''t go to trouble with them.

    In the next period of time, the blood prison castle was under Cangli''s means. Got the rapid development, the magic will level of the experts are a lot of publicity.

    Among them, there are several magic generals with good strength, far more powerful than the twelve magic generals at the beginning. It''s just that these are meaningless to Qin Shaoyu.

    But since Cang Li likes to make these arrangements, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t want to do much. He just does his own self-cultivation every day. When he has time, he will relax and make love with Cang Li.

    Such days, the rapid passage of time, the blink of an eye has been three years.

    In these three years, Qin Shaoyu was summoned by the great demon of blood killing several times, and went out to fight with blood killing several times.

    In these battles with other forces, Qin shaoyuzhan showed his strength far beyond that of other demons, and his strength was stronger than that of the last one every time. The rapid progress of this leap made people pay special attention.Especially under the spiral force, in several battles, too many masters were killed. Several enemy camps, Qin Shaoyu died in the hands of the master, there are seven light demon master level, the rest of the demon generals no less than a few hundred.

    These were originally the basic backbone of the demon kingdom. Generally speaking, there are few casualties in the fight of the demon lord level. After all, every Demon Lord has his own mace. When fighting against him, even if he is stronger, he doesn''t dare to force too much.

    But Qin Shaoyu is different. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds over the years. When fighting at the same level, it is the oppressive advantage.

    In addition, his speed is terrible, and he has a special way to break the space blockade. Even if the enemy wants to die together, he can''t do it. He can only end up hating him.

    The master of blood prison in blood devil mountain is getting more and more famous. Among the surrounding forces, few of them don''t know the name of the master of blood prison. For this reason, there are many forces who want to win him over. Qin Shaoyu doesn''t move at all, whether it''s resources, wealth, beauty, power and territory.

    In his opinion, he joined the blood devil mountain just to find a place to live. Although the blood devil king is strange, he never cares about his personal affairs, so no other force can be more comfortable than in the blood devil mountain.

    At this moment, in the vast area of blood devil mountain, there is no one who does not know the Lord of blood prison, and no one dares to disrespect him except the great demon king.

    Even black Rao small red small green, also dare not in front of him unbridled. Originally, rhubarb would fight against him twice, but in another contest, Qin Shaoyu used his fists to clean up rhubarb.

    Originally, rhubarb relied on his thick skin and flesh. Even if Qin Shaoyu was fast, he couldn''t help it. But after Qin Shaoyu''s magical skills gradually improved, he couldn''t bear it.

    In that competition, Qin Shaoyu knocked his bones into hundreds of knots with his fist, and then used medicine to treat him, but he didn''t get a complete cure. He just let him lie in bed for more than half a month.

    Since then, the devil cow rhubarb no longer dares to fight against Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu''s position in the blood devil mountain is higher than that of ten thousand people.

    The position of the blood prison fort in the blood devil mountain is also rising. Even the strength of the blood prison Fort itself is also top in the blood devil mountain.

    Have to admit, Cangli''s ability is absolutely top, blood Devil Castle in her hands, strength improved several levels. And it is well known that the Lord of blood prison is powerful, but no one knows that there is a powerful existence in the blood prison castle.

    That is Cang Li. After the combination of Cang Li and Qin Shaoyu, the power of dominating blood in her body is completely opened, which makes her strength advance by leaps and bounds, and even breaks through to the level of demon master.

    Only few people know about it. Except Qin Shaoyu, only a few core members of the blood prison Castle know about it.

    Of course, although Cangli was actually in charge of the blood prison fort, she rarely appeared in public, which was the result of their discussion. On the one hand, it''s dignified, on the other hand, it''s afraid of attracting Cang people.

    In the past three years, the Cang family must have known that they had been involved in the blood devil mountain. Even Cang Haitao himself came out to find trouble, but he was beaten by the blood devil and ran away.

    The Cang family certainly won''t give up in this way, but they have been under the protection of the blood killing devil, and the Cang family has no way.

    When it comes to blood killing, Qin Shaoyu has been taken away by her for several times in the past three years, and each time she has gone to practice. Qin Shaoyu has known what metamorphosis is since he fought with the bloody demon king!

    In that battle, the bloody demon king suppressed his strength to the level of the Demon Lord. But in this case, if Qin Shaoyu didn''t use instant acceleration, his speed would be the same as hers, and his strength would not be in the same level.

    This is still in the case that she does not use the magic weapon. Once she uses the magic weapon, Qin Shaoyu can only rely on instant acceleration to escape.

    After that, Qin Shaoyu asked her for advice. She was just like a little girl, and she didn''t hide anything. The reason why she can have such strength is that she integrates the power of blood.

    The power of blood, and the power of blood! Cangli can break through to the level of demon master in a short time because the power of blood has been opened.

    And the blood to kill the demon king, and because of the relationship between blood power, it has such a strong strength. This makes Qin Shaoyu look forward to the power of blood.

    There is no doubt that the power of his own magic blood is powerful, otherwise, it is impossible to be the strongest one in the starry sky.

    But it''s too difficult to open the power of blood. In his body, a drop of blood that can help him to open the power of blood is forbidden. It''s also combined with Cangli who has the power of blood, which also speeds up the opening of the power of blood.

    But just like this, his blood power is still not really open, which makes him have no way, no matter how anxious he is, it is useless.

 Chapter 239

    Of course, in the past three years, Qin Shaoyu has fought with the bloody demon many times, and his progress has been remarkable every time. From the beginning, he ended his cruelty, to today''s equal strength, his progress is also remarkable.

    In addition, in the past three years, he not only perfected the fifth move, but also created his own magic skill.

    Qin Shaoyu''s fifth move combines the characteristics of instant acceleration into his combat skills, which is similar to the initial Yatu stab, but its power is much stronger than Yatu stab.

    Qin Shaoyu named the fifth move "attack wind". This move can break through a space in an instant. What''s important is that it also integrates the technique of chopping with waves. Even if the enemy is in a blocked space, it can still attack effectively.

    There is still a lot of room for this move to develop. Even if Qin Shaoyu''s future level is big bag Saint King, he can rely on this move to break through the enemy''s territory.

    In addition, Qin Shaoyu''s magical skills were also created in these three years. The reason why Qin Shaoyu was able to create his own magic war skills in such a short time is mainly due to the completion of the evolution of the system.

    As early as Qin Shaoyu entered the blood Devil Castle about a year ago, the system has completed the evolution, and it is also because of this evolution that he found the opportunity to create magical combat skills!

    The evolution of the system has been completed once again. This evolution can be said to be tailor-made for Qin Shaoyu. In addition to the functions that he had at the beginning, he also added a new interface.

    This new interface is called the soul refining world. As the name suggests, in the soul refining world, war souls can be condensed. The so-called war spirit is similar to the soul of the blood python, but the setting of the soul refining world is more mysterious.

    In the realm of soul refining, there are ten original spirits. Qin Shaoyu can absorb these nine original spirits through the art of gathering spirits.

    The nine original spirits are the eldest one, the second one, the third one, the fourth lion dragon, the fifth one, the sixth one and the seventh one, also known as Baxia, chiw and Pixiu.

    The nine original spirits are based on the nine sons of the dragon. Although they have no origin, Qin Shaoyu has no time to pay attention to them.

    When Qin Shaoyu absorbed the nine original spirits, they were extremely weak, and they had no intelligence, so they could not cultivate themselves like the wolf.

    If you want to rely on Qin Shaoyu to cultivate with his own energy, you don''t know how long it will take to reach the point where it can be used.

    It was not until later that Qin Shaoyu realized that this realm of soul refining was not just about absorbing the nine original spirits. The greater reason why it was named soul refining was that a number of residual spirits would be created every once in a while.

    Qin Shaoyu can use the secret method of gathering souls to refine these spirits. After absorbing the power of refining these spirits, he can use it to strengthen the nine original spirits.

    This is the way to strengthen the nine original spirits. At the beginning, it also needed Qin Shaoyu''s characters to refine the residual spirits and strengthen the nine original spirits.

    But later, when the strength of the nine original spirits reached a certain level. Have a certain strengthening instinct and fighting instinct. Since then, they have been able to absorb the power of refining the residual souls in the realm of soul refining.

    Until then, Qin Shaoyu was completely free. There''s no need to spend a lot of time every day strengthening these protosouls.

    One day, these nine spirits will be a great help to Qin Shaoyu. It''s just two years'' strength. Each of them has its own strength. It''s no weaker than a boa constrictor.

    It only takes a little more time for these nine spirits to catch up with Qin Shaoyu, that is, to reach the saint level. In that case. Qin Shaoyu instantly absorbed the power of the nine saints, and his strength will be so strong that it is unimaginable.

    Besides, the original interface is more powerful. First of all, the cultivation space has been improved, in which there are real living creatures, and the original virtual place has the power of heaven and earth elements.

    Of course. In this cultivation space, the effect of cultivation is more powerful. It is even more humanized. There are several interfaces to choose from, including ordinary cultivation space, war skill cultivation space, and field cultivation space.

    Space for domain cultivation. What Qin Shaoyu practiced was the field that the Saint King level strong could cultivate. Unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu was not able to touch the way of the field at this time.

    In addition to the cultivation space, there is also the career transfer system. As Qin Shaoyu expected, the career transfer system started the transfer of Saint level. Unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu had already broken through the saint level, so this function had little effect.

    In addition to these functions, the level of items in the system store has been upgraded by one level, and the effect has been several times more powerful. And the items in the mystery store are also refreshed.

    Although another set of equipment and weapons was produced, Qin Shaoyu didn''t replace them this time. First, the equipment didn''t have such a strong effect on him at this time. Even if it could enhance some combat power, the range was not too large.What''s more, for Qin Shaoyu, the characteristics of the Longyan suit are more obvious. After all, although Qin Shaoyu''s seven system cyclones are integrated at this time, the fire system still plays a leading role in his body.

    Not only that, this time the system evolution, the new two magic, are fire. One of them is Hellfire, the other is pyrotechnics.

    Although the name of this Hellfire is nothing special, it is a real fire of the highest hardness and the highest Yang, which is not as good as the Tianyan Lihuo in Qin Shaoyu''s body.

    When you use this Hellfire, you can form a flame space. In this space, there are endless hellfires, which can burn everything in the world.

    This kind of powerful flame space can even be comparable to the domain of the king level strong. At this moment, the power of magic is really reflected.

    As for explosive fire, although its effect is not as exaggerated as Hellfire, its instant power is far beyond other magic or war skills.

    Instantly coagulate the fire force, and use the explosive fire technique to burst the fire force instantly, giving full play to a hundred times of power. If this blaster is used in conjunction with Hellfire''s flame space, its attack power is simply amazing.

    When Qin Shaoyu didn''t master these two magic skills at the beginning, he came out in the competition with the blood killing demon. Even the blood killing demon couldn''t avoid it.

    That time, the blood killing demon was blasted with Hellfire space, and was burned black all over. Of course, in the end, the bloody demon king got angry and directly cleaned up Qin Shaoyu with his strongest strength.

    At that time, Qin Shaoyu had just created the magic weapon, but relying on the magic weapon and the fifth move to attack the wind, he also insisted on half a quarter of an hour in his heyday of blood killing.

    Don''t look at half a quarter of an hour. A Saint King level master who can create a new field under the hand of the bloody demon king can only persist for a quarter of an hour.

    As for those who have not created their own domain, they can support half a quarter of an hour at most.

    That is to say, at that time, Qin Shaoyu''s fighting power was close to that of the king level. This is an appalling fact. Unfortunately, except for a few people, no one else knows about it.

    when it comes to this, we must mention Qin Shaoyu''s magical skill, which is called thunderbolt. This attack, with Qin Shaoyu''s body as the center, can cover several meters of space around Qin Shaoyu''s body.

    Moreover, with the improvement of Qin Shaoyu''s strength and the understanding of this move, the scope is constantly increasing.

    This is just one of them. Within the scope of thunderbolt, with Qin Shaoyu''s will, the enemy will face endless attacks.

    These attacks include five tactics created by Qin Shaoyu himself, namely "diversion", "disconnection", "counter chop", "instant kill" and "attack wind".

    In addition to the self created combat skills of these five moves, there are several other combat skills with great power. These combat skills are all the natural combat skills of Mowu blood, and they are the combat skills after the completion of the new evolution of the system.

    These tactics are thunder split flash, xuanyue chop and knife light thunderbolt. Among these three moves, thunder split flash has unparalleled speed and powerful attack. Xuanyue chop can chop the enemy in one piece of space to achieve real all-round attack without dead angle.

    As for the thunderbolt of sword light, it can burst out war gas in an instant. With a special secret method to refine the combat skills, it can burst out several times of attack power in an instant.

    This move is really powerful. If you reach a high level of cultivation, this move can be compared with the Xia royal family''s Shura extermination.

    With Qin Shaoyu''s current accomplishments, the most powerful use of this move increased the destructive power by nearly five times. This is only in the premise of not very proficient, if you can skillfully control in the future, the power of this move can be imagined.

    Qin Shaoyu''s magical skills are created by combining the characteristics of these moves with his own skills.

    Thunderbolt, the thunderbolt of Yilei, the thunderbolt of yidaoguang. Qin Shaoyu created this move when he combined it all!

    Three years ago, Qin Shaoyu''s strength has changed a lot from three years ago. At this time, he is sure that if he merges the nine original spirits at the same time, and then makes full use of the magic war skills, even if he does not use instant acceleration, he will be able to fight with the blood in full power for more than a quarter of an hour.

    Qin Shaoyu, though not able to open his blood in these three years, relied on the efforts of the system and himself to make his fighting power reach the level of Saint King when it broke out.

    This is Qin Shaoyu''s own achievements in the past three years. In the past three years, he has achieved the results that others may not be able to achieve even if they have worked hard for a hundred years, but he has also worked hard a hundred times.

 Chapter 240

    Of course, all these things happened in the past three years. Now three years have passed and everything has a new look.

    On this day, Qin Shaoyu seldom had time to spare. After he left the customs, he sat down with Cangli for a moment to enjoy the beauty of the setting sun. Under the setting sun, Cangli is still so beautiful.

    Looking at her face quietly, Qin Shaoyu suddenly feels that he has a lot to do with her. It''s not just her, Wu mei''er and Qian Qian. I don''t know what happened to these two girls.

    "Three years without their own news, I do not know how they should be heartbroken!" Qin Shaoyu sighed quietly. Cangli turned his head and thought, "do you think of your relatives in the world?"

    "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded and sighed, "I''ve been in the devil''s land for three years, and I don''t know when I can go back."

    Qin Shaoyu''s heart is very contradictory. He hopes to have a chance to go back, so that he can return to the world again. He also hopes that he will never have this chance.

    Once the devil kingdom can go to the world, it will usher in a bloody battle between man and devil.

    Qin Shaoyu was dazed. Cangli''s eyes were full of tenderness. He gently put his head in front of his chest, so that he could relax for a while.

    It is such a warm moment, but was interrupted from the outside, which makes two people''s hearts, there is a trace of anger.

    Outside the courtyard, a newly recruited demon general stood at the gate of the courtyard. Although he saw the two men''s appearance and did not dare to collide for no reason, the outside affairs were just as important. He bit his teeth and rushed into the courtyard.

    "Tell the devil..."

    Before he finished, Qin Shaoyu raised his head and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"

    The devil named sang Qing was like falling into the ice cellar at that moment, but he said with a stiff head: "the black devil is visiting outside."

    "Heirao? What is he doing here? "

    "It''s not only the black evil Lord, but also the other two forces. The three of them came with another big man."

    "Oh Qin Shaoyu nodded slightly interested: "big man, although I don''t know who it is, I''d better go and have a look!"

    "Come with me!" Qin Shaoyu pulled up Cangli and said. Cang Li smiles and nods. Seeing the way Cang Li laughs, sang Qing is stunned. At least in her image, Cang Li has always been a cold one. I didn''t expect that she would show such a tender scene around the blood prison devil.

    Sang Qing recently took refuge in the blood prison castle. Because she is a woman and has good ability, she has been accepted by Cangli.

    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you lead the way?" Cang Li''s face is tiny a red, spat a after saying.

    At this time, sang Qing reacted and quickly led the way.

    On a martial arts arena in the blood prison castle, several figures stood, pointing out what to say from time to time, and the Black Ghost Lord heirao was careful to accompany him.

    Sang Qing leads Qin Shaoyu to the martial arts arena and follows him obediently. He looks like he will be sent at any time.

    "Here comes the Lord of the blood prison!" Heirao pointed to Qin Shaoyu and explained with a smile to several people nearby. Then he introduced Qin Shaoyu with a smile: "this is the whirling demon king of qianshaling, surrounded by his two favorite generals, Baizhan Demon Lord and Baixie demon lord!"

    Black Rao refers to three people, the whirling demon king is a strong man whose body is bigger than magic cow rhubarb. Around the two Baizhan and Baixie demon masters, it seems that they are a pair of brothers, and they look indifferent. When heirao introduced him, there was a cold flash in his eyes.

    After seeing Qin Shaoyu, the whirling demon king had a faint smile on his face: "is this the blood prison demon who has been in the limelight recently? I don''t think so! "

    With the cancellation of the whirling demon king, the hundred battles around him naturally caters to "just a new rising Demon Lord.". How can you get into your eyes! "

    Qin Shaoyu just nodded indifferently. He was dismissive of several people''s sneers.

    At this time. When the whirling demon king saw Qin Shaoyu''s Cangli, he couldn''t help but see her in front of his eyes. "This woman is a sign. Let''s take her to my room tonight."

    It''s natural to say that, but it should be. In the devil''s land, strength is everything. He is the respect of the devil king. It is the honor of the other party to be favored by him.

    "He''s my woman!" Qin Shaoyu said indifferently: the expression on his face has not changed much.

    When Qin Shaoyu said that, heirao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He also knows that Qin Shaoyu seems to care about Cangli, but he didn''t expect that a demon king would answer like this.

    "Your woman..." Whirling demon king disdained smile: "so what? It''s your honor for me to take a fancy to your woman. Don''t you want to fail? If you want a reward, when she serves me well, you will be indispensable. "

    In the devil''s land, it''s a natural thing. In the devil''s land, there is no restriction, only strength and level, strong existence, for all the weak, can freely dominate. You can take everything the weak want at will, including women.However, Qin Shaoyu''s answer, but again out of other people''s expectations.

    The expression on Qin Shaoyu''s face remained unchanged and indifferent. "My consciousness is that she is my woman. I don''t need such an honor. Please take it back. "

    When Qin Shaoyu''s words came out, black Rao''s face had changed. He didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu would refuse a demon king''s request, and he still refused.

    "It''s just a woman! Why do the blood prison devil care so much? I''ll send you hundreds after today! " Black Rao''s eyes are complex. After all, Qin Shaoyu is the demon lord of blood devil mountain, and he is very valued by the blood killing demon king.

    "She''s my woman. No one can touch my woman but me!" Qin Shaoyu is still unkind and indifferent.

    "Hum!" The whirling demon king''s face was cold, and the killing intention on his face was strong. The two demon masters with fierce faces pushed forward two steps at the same time, and pushed heirao aside.

    "It seems that the Lord of blood prison doesn''t know what to do. Let''s teach him how to deal with the strong in the evil world."

    After pushing heirao away, he surrounded Qin Shaoyu. There was a cold smile on the whirling face, and there was no intention to stop it.

    Heirao was so anxious that he was sweating. The two brothers'' fighting skills were very powerful. If they were fighting at the same time, there would be few opponents among the demons.

    And even if Qin Shaoyu can win the two, there is a whirling demon king behind, which is absolutely invincible.

    Although the whirling demon king is only the first stage of the demon king, it can''t be compared with a strong one like the blood killing demon king. No matter how weak the demon king is, it''s definitely not comparable to a demon lord.

    If a demon master tries to fight against the demon king, the end can be imagined, unless the blood killing demon king can come forward, he can be saved.

    But now, it''s too late to report to the blood killer immediately. Black Rao urgent round turn, but Qin Shaoyu is still a calm face, without a trace of worry.

    At this time, the two demons of Baizhan Baixie had already made a move, and their joint attack was really powerful. Under the cover of the monstrous evil spirit, heirao''s face had changed greatly.

    Heirao paid for himself. He couldn''t support much under the joint attack of the two. As for Qin Shaoyu''s strength, his image still stays in the several battles Qin Shaoyu participated in.

    At that time, Qin Shaoyu regarded fighting as the training of his fighting skills, so his strength was just better than that of a few years ago, and even worse than that of a hundred battles and a hundred splits at this time.

    At this time, whirling to the side of the black Rao way: "it seems that the blood to kill the big devil king to less a devil, but it doesn''t matter, I let Baizhan Baixie worship in the blood to kill the big devil king''s door can, also be regarded as compensation!"

    There''s nothing wrong with Posuo''s doing this. He didn''t dare to offend the powerful blood killing demon. He killed one of her demons and compensated two of her. That''s fair.

    This is a normal thing in the demon kingdom. Everything can be added as goods, including living creatures. It''s like that she can kill Qin Shaoyu and give Baizhan Baixie to the blood demon king.

    At this time, the roar of Baizhan Baixie had already been sent out, but the roar was just general, and disappeared without a trace. When we looked at them again, the evil Qi of the whole body broke away, the face had become dull, and the muscles of the whole body had contracted.

    Qin Shaoyu''s action is too fast, a move to attack the wind, instantly pierce the space, attack on the two people, just a move, will kill the two powerful demons.

    This move to attack the wind is Qin Shaoyu''s own fifth move. Its power has reached an unimaginable level. Even the great demon king of blood killing is afraid of this move when fighting with Qin Shaoyu. Not to mention how two small demons can resist this move.

    Qin Shaoyu killed the enemy with a move, but only the whirling demon king and Cangli saw the action clearly. When they saw Qin Shaoyu''s move clearly, whirling''s heart twitched fiercely, and the look on his face was ugly.

    And Cang Li is full of smile, his man for his crown a rage, this is any woman saw all feel proud of things.

    Qin Shaoyu, as if he had nothing to do, gently frowned and said, "I don''t want wild dogs barking here, and I don''t welcome unkind things. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"

    Qin Shaoyu''s sudden strength shocked heirao. Only at this time did he find out what happened in front of him. Under the joint attack of two powerful demons, Baizhan Baixie, they did not stop Qin Shaoyu.

    What''s more shocking is that heirao didn''t see the track of this move until this time. When Baizhan and Baixie fell down, he still didn''t know when Qin Shaoyu made the move.

    But even so, heirao''s face was even more ugly. In front of the whirling demon king, he killed Baizhan Baixie and told the whirling demon king to go away. This is a complete tease.

    Even if Qin Shaoyu can easily kill two demons with one move, he can never be the opponent of a demon king. This is something that you don''t even need to think about.

 Chapter 241

    In the face of challenges, whirling can not retreat, it is related to whirling majesty. It was just like what heirao thought. When Qin Shaoyu said this, he was already angry and laughing.

    "Ha ha ha..." Whirling smile of incomparably rampant, face is full of ferocious, he how also didn''t expect, unexpectedly one day there will be a demon lord, dare to challenge himself like this, this let him a little can''t believe all this is true.

    Although bosuo was surprised at Qin Shaoyu''s move to kill Baizhan Baixie just now, he just thought it was a good fight skill. As for whether Qin Shaoyu would be his opponent, it''s a matter of no consideration at all.

    How could a demon master be the opponent of a demon king! This kind of thing, even think of all feel ridiculous.

    However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t feel funny at all. Instead, he shrugged helplessly. "Some things, since they are shameless, can only break his face!"

    Hearing Qin Shaoyu''s inexplicable murmur, everyone''s face changed. In this world, there are so many people who don''t know what to do, and they are still alive in front of us.

    At this moment, except for Cangli and Qin Shaoyu himself, everyone thought that he was crazy, whirling and laughing wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.

    The roar of laughter came to an abrupt end. The mighty body of the whirling demon king shot a hundred meters away. On his face, there was a deep shoe print.

    Qin Shaoyu''s action is so fast that people can''t react at all. His foot is just kicking on the face of the whirling demon king, who is laughing wildly.

    Qin Shaoyu''s sudden move can wipe out the two evil masters of Baizhan and Baixie. Although it''s surprising, it''s not very hard to accept. After all, his reputation in recent years is also well-known.

    But now it is different, this time the opponent, is better than his whole a big realm of the devil.

    No one thought that Qin Shaoyu would be the first to attack a demon king. What''s more unacceptable is that Qin Shaoyu''s foot not only let a demon king be kicked out without resistance, but also kicked in the face impartially.

    On the face of the whirling demon king, there are deep footprints. His facial features covered with dust and soil are twisted, especially the nose, which has been kicked down.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were cold, and his killing intention shrouded him. His tone was even more like "give me something shameless, since you don''t want to face yourself, I''ll step on it enough!"

    At this time, the whirling demon who had been kicked away had already got up. There was an incredible horror on his angry and twisted face, and then he was covered by anger.

    At the moment when he was kicked, he had an irresistible feeling, but later he defined it as an illusion, attributing the failure to the surprise attack of the other side.

    "Roar!"

    With an angry roar of the whirling demon king, his originally burly body soared again, and the demons on his body gasified into a dark cloud.

    The idea of whirling is simple. Since the opponent''s speed is too fast, he will give up speed completely and defend with strong physique. Coupled with their own strong strength to fight back, to break the skillful is.

    Qin Shaoyu smiles coldly, and his fighting spirit slowly covers him, because the wolf uses a special technique. But in other people''s eyes, his fighting spirit is as black as ink, which is the purest evil spirit.

    A moment of change. Let black Rao and others completely shocked, Qin Shaoyu in the face of a demon king, even dare to take the lead, not only shot, but also in their eyes invincible demon king, kick fly a hundred meters.

    Looking at the footprints on the face of the whirling demon king, heirao suddenly felt. At this moment, the world is crazy.

    In fact, if so, then Qin Shaoyu even confronted with fury. The effect of Qin Shaoyu''s attack just now is really sensational and moving.

    Let people have a new understanding of his strength, but everyone thinks. Qin Shaoyu with luck and speed, sneak attack just kicked whirling foot, if face-to-face battle, it is impossible to be whirling King''s opponent.

    It''s very unwise to lead to such an end for a woman. As for the positive challenge to a strong devil, it''s just like a madman''s behavior.

    Qin Shaoyu is not only a man, but also a crazy man. This is a fact that has not been disputed for a long time.

    At this time, the whirling demon king broke out the power of shaking the sky, and the strength of the demon king level strong, just the momentum, let heirao and others stand on shaky feet, and burst back one after another.

    The black magic flame is burning up, and the infinite power is like an awakening beast, impacting everyone''s heart.

    However, Qin Shaoyu''s face did not have the slightest look of surprise. His so-called power was just a dish compared with the blood killing demon king.

    With a sneer on his lips, the art of gathering souls has been launched, and the nine original spirits are integrated into his body in an instant. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s breath is constantly rising, and there is a tendency to surpass the whirling.

    "How could that be..." Everyone''s face suddenly changed. No one thought that he had hidden so deeply. At this moment, even the whirling had to face it.Then it didn''t end. With Qin Shaoyu''s idea, Hellfire, which makes people feel painful, covered the surrounding. This kind of magic, which is similar to the field, made people speechless.

    Qin Shaoyu, shrouded in Hellfire, did not attack with explosive fire. Instead, he chose the most direct melee attack.

    Qin Shaoyu''s speed, has reached an exaggeration, whirling simply can''t keep up with his attack rhythm, can only passively rely on strong physique to defend.

    However, Qin Shaoyu is like a fighting machine that has been started, waving his fists and feet to attack continuously. Just at the moment of confrontation, Posuo was beaten dozens of fists and kicked hundreds of feet.

    Qin Shaoyu''s every attack is not just a burst of pure strength. The spiral force that covers his fists and feet makes him suffer.

    Think about the same thing. When Qin Shaoyu''s strength was not as exaggerated as it is now, magic ox rhubarb, who specializes in physique, was broken by Qin Shaoyu. That was the result of Qin Shaoyu''s mercy.

    Although the whirling is far from the magic cow rhubarb, the strength of Qin Shaoyu at this time is 100 times stronger than that at that time. Especially after the instant integration of the power of nine original spirits, his power is infinitely close to the level of demon king.

    Qin Shaoyu''s strength has reached the level of demon king. Combined with his own combat skills, his own speed and spiral strength, his real combat power is medium among the demon kings.

    The devil who does not open the field is not his opponent at all. This is obvious. After all, Qin Shaoyu can last more than a quarter of an hour when he tries his best to fight against the great demon.

    But the general demon king, in the blood kills the big demon king hand, is very difficult to persist the full quarter of an hour the time. After all, several lords of the Cang family, together with the great lords of the Cang family, were not the opponents of killing the great lords with blood.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s strength broke out, whirling like wadding in the wind, and he had no power to fight. Compared with speed, it is impossible to achieve. Compared with strength, it has no advantage. The only thing that is OK is strong physique.

    However, no matter how strong your defense is, how long can it last under this continuous attack? Especially under Qin Shaoyu''s spiral strength, no matter how strong your body is, you can''t stop this extremely brilliant power.

    The result is the scene in front of us. The whirling of fury is suppressed so that we can''t look up. His body is full of fists and footprints. Even his face has more footprints. A face has already been kicked beyond recognition.

    I don''t know how long this one-sided battle lasted. At this time, the whirling demon king knelt down on the ground with weak feet, and his body was slowly covered with scars. Although there was no bleeding, these scars were all from the outside to the inside.

    His face could not see his facial features clearly. All that remained was swollen into a big bag. The magic fire on his body had been scattered.

    Looking at the whirling demon king kneeling on the ground with more air in and less air out, everyone was in a cold sweat. No one expected that it would be like this.

    A demon king was beaten so miserably by a demon master. Of course, Qin Shaoyu''s strength at this time, let him in people''s hearts, has been linked to the devil.

    "How''s it going? My service is quite considerate, isn''t it Qin Shaoyu stood quietly, with a cold smile on his face. "You dare to ask my woman to serve me..."

    Qin Shaoyu''s words made everyone blush. I''m afraid no one would like to accept this service.

    At this time, the whirling has been beaten so that his consciousness is blurred that it is impossible for him to answer Qin Shaoyu''s question. Of course, if he hears this sentence when he is sober, he will be in a coma again.

    Seeing the dancing like a dead pig, Qin Shaoyu turned his head in disgust and said, "throw him out to me!"

    "Yes

    People in the blood prison castle have long seen the blood boiling, and their worship of Qin Shaoyu has reached a certain height. At this time, when they heard Qin Shaoyu''s order, several magic generals agreed loudly and dragged the dancing out of the martial arts arena like a dead pig.

    It''s like this in the devil''s land. Everything depends on your strength. As long as you lose, others won''t care what your identity is.

    The devil only respects the winner and the one standing. As for the loser, no one will give a trace of sympathy.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu was dragged to the side of his face? It''s hard to avoid future trouble. If he recovers later, he will take revenge on us

    Heirao is a smart man. He immediately tied himself to Qin Shaoyu''s chariot. As for whirling, he is just a loser. He doesn''t need to care at all.

    Qin Shaoyu shakes his head calmly: "there is no need. He has been abandoned. It is impossible for him to practice again for hundreds of years."

    When Qin Shaoyu was fighting just now, the spiral force stirred all the veins in the body into powder. The cultivation mechanism in the body had been destroyed by him, and it was impossible for the body to recover.

 Chapter 242

    After hearing this, heirao''s face changed, and he took a breath in his mouth. Only at this time did he know that Qin Shaoyu''s revenge was cruel.

    In this demon world, strength is everything. Without strength, it will become the lowest existence. He was originally a high-ranking devil, but suddenly his strength was wasted and turned into a useless waste.

    This sudden gap is enough for him to bear. And a person who has lost strength can survive in the devil''s land for a few days.

    Qin Shaoyu abandoned the power of whirling, let him suffer, let him struggle, and then die. This kind of means is more cruel than killing him directly.

    Thinking of this, heirao shrank his neck and congratulated himself that he had not offended him. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to be miserable

    Posuo was dragged away and thrown out of the blood prison castle. The corpses on the ground were also cleaned up. Qin Shaoyu took Cangli''s hand and said to heirao, "let''s talk about it in another place. Who was that guy just now? What''s the matter with you?"

    Hearing this, heirao groaned bitterly in his heart. After a long time of emotional disturbance, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know her identity, so he dared to abandon her!

    Heirao followed Qin Shaoyu into the hall and said the whole thing.

    The thing is very simple. Heirao was originally ordered to call Qin Shaoyu, which is naturally the order of blood to kill the demon king.

    In the middle of the way, I happened to meet the whirling demon king of qianshaling, who is close to the blood devil mountain. The whirling demon king was ordered to come to see the blood killing demon king. After meeting heirao, he heard that he was going to recruit Qin Shaoyu, so he let heirao bring him with him.

    But it turned out to be just now.

    This is very normal in the demon kingdom. The demon king of qianshaling let a demon master clean up. Qianshaling would never offend the blood devil mountain because of a waste, so heirao didn''t worry about it.

    After listening to heirao''s words, Qin Shaoyu thought for a moment and then asked, "what''s the matter with the call of the great devil?"

    "I don''t know!"

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t care. He nodded and said, "let''s go there together. Anyway, it''s not far from the blood devil mountain!"

    Qin Shaoyu has long been familiar with the call of the great demon of blood killing, and he has seen it several times in the past three years. After summoning, it''s just to face some strange things, or to compete with her.

    Qin Shaoyu can''t wait to compete with such a strong man as the blood killing demon. In the past three years, he has achieved so much because of the blood killing demon.

    Heirao naturally agreed. At this time, he did not dare to be disrespectful to Qin Shaoyu.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu suddenly said to the Cangli on the side, "you can go with me this time! It''s time to get an identity for you, too! "

    "Good!" Cang Li answered with a smile on his cold face.

    She has the power of the devil for a long time, but she has been hiding behind Qin Shaoyu, and has never asked for anything. Today, the whirling demon king''s behavior is an insult to her. Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu has recovered justice for her.

    Heirao didn''t dare to say more. Qin Shaoyu summoned the devil general in the blood prison castle. After a few words, he took Cangli and heirao to the blood devil mountain.

    Under the blood devil mountain. The scenery around is still the same. When Qin Shaoyu and heirao appear at the foot of the bloody devil mountain, a pair of young demons are coming to patrol the mountain.

    This is one person at the moment. Qin Shaoyu also had some reflections. It was when he first went to the blood devil mountain that he stopped the Manau warrior.

    At this time, bull also saw three people early. Especially when he saw Qin Shaoyu, he was so scared that he could not walk.

    Of course, it''s not his fault. Even the most powerful one of the demons, rhubarb, was broken by Qin Shaoyu. How dare he face Qin Shaoyu again!

    Qin Shaoyu naturally won''t embarrass such a small person. But with Cangli''s steps, he had already gone up the mountain!

    Until Qin Shaoyu and others disappeared in sight, Manniu was relieved. At this time, he found that his hands and feet were weak. I can''t even walk.

    When Qin Shaoyu and the three of them went up the mountain, the bloody demon king in bright red was sitting on a big stone. She had two delicate white legs, and her little hand was holding her cheek.

    Sometimes, Qin Shaoyu can''t help thinking, just such a weak little girl, how can she have such a strong power in her body.

    Of course, it''s just thinking. He himself is not very strong. In his body, the owner is far beyond the normal strength.

    In the blood to kill the big devil''s side, small red, small green and rhubarb three demons respectfully stand, look at their appearance, really than do something wrong, the parents scolded the child is more clever.

    When he saw Qin Shaoyu go up the mountain, he was dressed in bright red. The little girl like blood killing demon jumped down from the big stone and giggled.She grabbed Qin Shaoyu''s clothes and said, "you''re here at last. You don''t know I''m suffocating. These guys are all wood. They''re not funny at all! You''re more interesting. "

    If this is heard by Han Ye and others who are familiar with Qin Shaoyu, they don''t know how many people''s big teeth to laugh off. After all, in the world, Qin Shaoyu was famous for his wood, cold and hard stone.

    But in the eyes of the blood killing demon, he became an interesting person!

    It''s no wonder that in the demon Kingdom, the hierarchy of the strong and the weak is too strong. In the face of the blood killing demon king, which one is not trembling, no one can face it with equal attitude like Qin Shaoyu.

    Blood to kill the devil is a child''s heart, of course, in the eyes of other people in the devil Kingdom, it is changeable and eccentric. With her nature, she has long been tired of the days when everyone is in awe. On the contrary, Qin Shaoyu''s insipidity makes her feel better.

    Qin Shaoyu light smile for a while, "we fight again, or said to fight again?"

    Qin Shaoyu''s words made all the people present dull for a while. Among them, who dares to talk to the blood killing demon king like this? Needless to say, as soon as they come up, they ask if they want to fight.

    These people are usually afraid of killing the great demon with blood. As for the existence challenge as powerful as the great demon with blood, they dare not even think about it.

    Even if the blood killing demon king is willing to suppress his strength as much as they are, he is totally abused.

    What people didn''t expect was that the blood killing demon king seemed to have been used to Qin Shaoyu''s way of speaking for a long time. Instead of being angry, he cried happily: "of course, we''ll talk about it after fighting."

    The voice has not yet fallen, the blood kills the big devil king to have already made a move, her speed is so fast that people can''t see clearly at all, haven''t reacted to come over of time, the fist has already arrived in front of us.

    However, what''s more surprising is that Qin Shaoyu''s speed is not slower than her at all. The moment her figure just moved and her fist appeared in front of her, Qin Shaoyu had disappeared. When she reappeared, he attacked the wind and hit the blood killing demon.

    "Again The blood kills the big devil king tiny surroundings, is obviously some scruples to this move, unexpectedly can take the initiative to dodge.

    Qin Shaoyu''s power to kill the great demon king is beyond words, especially when she has no power to suppress her. Even if Qin Shaoyu absorbs nine original spirits in an instant, she is far behind her.

    As usual, Qin Shaoyu has been dealing with her. It''s rare that he even took the initiative to fight back today, which makes the blood killing demon more excited.

    The speed of the two men''s fighting is also faster than the limit of the public. All of them can only see the faint shadow passing by, so it is difficult to capture the track of the battle.

    During the battle, Qin Shaoyu used all his moves one by one. Killing the devil with blood is not really how to fight. He always helps him improve his fighting skills in the battle.

    In this battle, Qin Shaoyu benefited a lot, and the blood killing demon king also had a good time. After all, few people can play with her for such a long time.

    When the battle is over, there is no doubt about the outcome. Qin Shaoyu in the blood to kill the demon king''s hands, support for nearly half an hour, this is a very proud achievement.

    "You are so good!" Blood kills the big demon king to exhale lightly to smile to say: can get her approbation of of, equally not many.

    By this time, the eyes of rhubarb and Xiaohong Xiaolu at Qin Shaoyu had changed. There was deep horror and awe in them. The fact that they could fight for such a long time with the blood demon king in his heyday was enough to prove Qin Shaoyu''s strength.

    Even though he knew Qin Shaoyu''s powerful heirao, he was still surprised when he saw the battle. From the battle between Qin Shaoyu and the whirling demon king, we know that he is very powerful, but we never thought that his power has reached such a level.

    For most of the time, he has been able to defy the king of blood.

    In their hearts, from then on, the blood devil mountain has one more devil, the blood prison devil.

    Qin Shaoyu looks at these people''s eyes, but he doesn''t care about them. For him, he is just a passer-by of the demon kingdom. One day, he will stand in opposition to the whole demon kingdom.

    This is inevitable and unchangeable, unless he is willing to give up the human beings in the universe, or the devil in the demon kingdom to set foot on the land of human beings again. Unfortunately, both of these are impossible.

    After the end of the battle, the bloody demon king looked like he was still in the middle of something, but he didn''t get entangled again. Instead, he hooked up and said, "come here, all of you!"

    Black Rao rhubarb and others, all shrink head obediently came over, Qin Shaoyu will Cangli pull in the side, static wait for blood to kill big devil king to speak.

    Without waiting for xuesha to speak, there was a sudden change between heaven and earth. A ubiquitous sound exploded in everyone''s ears.

    "Are you ready, my warriors of the devil''s land? Ten thousand years of silence is about to be broken, and we will finally step out of this land again in the near future. Let''s go crazy for this! "

 Chapter 243

    Qin Shaoyu''s face changed greatly. Not only he, but everyone''s face turned pale with fright. Even the blood killing demon was no exception.

    This voice, just a voice, makes people unable to resist. In front of him, he seems to be as small as a mole ant.

    What kind of existence is the master of this voice?

    For others, it may just be that he was shocked by the breath he showed, but for Qin Shaoyu, it''s not like this at all. From his words, "the glory ten thousand years ago, once again set foot on that apprentice." A lot of information can be heard in a single word.

    "Is this day really coming?" Qin Shaoyu''s face turned pale and his fists were tightly held.

    At this time, a soft hand, holding his hand, his body, slightly against his body. When Qin Shaoyu looked, Cang Li''s soft smile seemed to say: "you are not alone, you still have me." Average.

    After that sound disappeared, it didn''t appear again, but strange things happened later. The evil spirit of the whole demon kingdom became strong after that moment, and the breath was more violent and manic than before.

    Although it''s easier to improve the strength of the creatures who absorb evil Qi cultivation, their temperament also becomes more irritable. From this moment on, the whole demon Kingdom has entered a madness.

    After the voice disappeared, the people slowly recovered from the shock. The blood killing demon king regained his smiling expression again, jumped on the big stone and started a pair of white feet.

    "I''m calling you to come this time mainly because I have something to announce." The blood killing demon king looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "I have received the call from the demon emperor this time. In the call, I asked the 18 demon kings to lead their elite to the demon emperor hall."

    It is rare for a demon emperor to summon the eighteen demons at the same time. Once summoned, something big will happen. At this juncture, it happened just now.

    "That voice came from the demon temple!" Seems to see through what Qin Shaoyu thought in the heart of general, side Cang Li gently said.

    Qin Shaoyu nodded. At this time, he heard that the blood killing demon king said that the demon king summoned the eighteen demon kings at the same time. It was self-evident that the two things were connected.

    "Is this day coming so soon?" Qin Shaoyu looked at the sky and was lost in thought. He didn''t hear the following words at all.

    It was only when the blood demon king called out to him that he responded, "what are you talking about?"

    The crowd frowned. They didn''t expect that Qin Shaoyu would be distracted. What''s more, they didn''t expect that he would ask so naturally. But the blood kills the big demon king to be not to care at all, says with a smile: "I say this time take you and black Rao to the demon king temple together, other people stay in the blood demon mountain."

    Qin Shaoyu nodded and didn''t say much. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Cangli. Then he said to the blood killing demon king, "she''s my woman, and her strength has the realm of a demon."

    "I see." "From now on, you will be the king of blood prison in our blood devil mountain, and she will be the Lord of blood prison! I''ll go with you this time! "

    Although Qin Shaoyu''s realm is not up to the demon king, his combat power is no less than that of the ordinary demon king. As for Cangli. How can the eyesight of killing the demon king with blood not see her strength.

    No one dares to object to the announcement. Even Qin Shaoyu suddenly became a higher level demon king, and no one was dissatisfied.

    This is determined by the strength. Qin Shaoyu''s strength is enough to be the devil.

    Qin Shaoyu nodded with satisfaction. Although he doesn''t care whether he is the devil or the Lord, Cangli must give her an identity, with the identity of the Lord of the blood prison. Most people don''t dare to mess around any more.

    Even if one day he is not, there is blood to kill the protection of the big devil, Cang people also dare not openly deal with her.

    So it was settled. The blood killing demon was not in a hurry. He told the people to have a rest for one day and go on the road the next morning.

    After the second day, Qin Shaoyu, the blood prison demon under his command, was led by the blood killing demon. Cangli, the demon master of the blood prison, and heirao, the demon master of the Black Ghost, set out for the magic palace.

    Although the demon kingdom is barren, there are also teleportation arrays to the demon emperor''s territory in the blood devil palace. This kind of transmission array. There are only a few in the whole demon Kingdom, which are set up on the 18 territories and the demon emperor''s territory respectively, so as to facilitate the call of the demon emperor.

    The territory of the devil king is on a floating island, which is the Devil King Island. The magic emperor island is suspended out of thin air. It is supported by mysterious power and is moving all the time.

    When xuesha and others set foot on the magic emperor island through the teleportation array, many big demons had already taken their subordinates to the first step.

    The transmission point of the magic island, countless people waiting for the magic palace, as long as there is a force, there are a few people to welcome up.

    When Qin Shaoyu and others stepped out of the transmission point, it caused a sensation. Naturally, the reason was that blood killed the great devil. Although the overall power of blood devil mountain is only medium, as far as individual strength is concerned, none of the 18 evil Kings is the opponent of blood killing.So even the people of the magic palace did not dare to neglect them. When they came out, they were welcomed away by the people of the magic sword guard.

    In the magic palace, they need to stay for a period of time, and the 18th Road demon king will arrive in this period of time. Qin Shaoyu and the bloody demon king are arranged to dominate the side hall beside the demon palace. They have the best food resources and women.

    Qin Shaoyu can''t walk around at will in the magic palace. During this time, he is either practicing in secret or accompanying Cangli, or being pulled to practice by the blood killing demon king.

    Ten days later, the news came from the magic sword guard that all the eighteen great demons had arrived, and they would be appointed commander-in-chief tomorrow. On the second day, Qin Shaoyu and others followed the blood killing demon king into the school yard of the magic palace, and set up a commanding platform on the school yard.

    Under the general stage, all kinds of great demons are standing with their elite. Some of them are powerful, with dozens of demons and hundreds of demons around them, some of them are ordinary, and some of them are several demons and dozens of demons. Only the blood devil mountain is a vein of four people.

    But even though there are only four of them, no one dares to despise them at all. Because blood kills the great demon king, no one dares to provoke the people of blood devil mountain at will, even though the territory and power of blood devil mountain are less than one or two of them.

    On the commanding platform, a man dressed in a black and gorgeous robe stood proudly. He turned around and looked back after a long time.

    There was a tremendous momentum in his body, which turned into the shadow of the devil and appeared behind him from time to time.

    The blood killing demon king''s eyes lit up and stared at the demon emperor on the spot. He said, "it''s the demon God''s soul turning Dharma. I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the demon emperor has been so strong that I''m afraid he''s going to break through the kingdom!"

    "I really want to fight him!" Blood kills the big devil king to squeeze tight white small fist, full face excited of mutter. Let the side hear her talk of black Rao, scared a cold sweat.

    Fortunately, although there are some children''s minds in the blood killing demon king, there is no such thing as running up and fighting with the demon emperor.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about the so-called demon emperor at all. He immerses his mind in his own cultivation. Until the end of the so-called commander-in-chief, he leaves with the blood killing demon king.

    This time, as Qin Shaoyu expected, it was a real big move in the devil kingdom. The reason for this is still in the human world. The descendants of the demons who stay in the human world don''t know what chance they have seized. They even send a message to the demon world, saying that the seal of the channel between human and demons will be loosened in the near future.

    The other side means that we hope that the demon kingdom can send elite to enter the world through the loose part of the seal, so as to help the demon descendants who stay in the world to find a way to completely break the seal.

    There has been no change in the seal of isolating the channel between human and demon for ten thousand years, but I didn''t expect to get such news all of a sudden. The news came to the ears of the devil emperor, and was spread into the hall of the devil God by the devil emperor.

    The hall of the devil God was shocked by it. Some of the most powerful people joined hands to launch taboo techniques, which led to the sudden increase of evil Qi in the devil kingdom. They wanted to enhance the overall strength of the devil Kingdom and lay a good foundation for entering the world in the future.

    At the same time, let the demon emperor be ready to find enough people. Once the seal is loose, send people to the world to help the demon descendants break the seal.

    Although the seal will be loose at this time, it is too strong to move. According to the news from the descendants of the demons, it can only be passed by the demon master level at most.

    Above the devil, there is no way to enter the seal.

    So this time, the demon emperor will call all the big demons together, in order to select the most elite demons and send them to the world.

    At the beginning, Qin Shaoyu didn''t listen. He didn''t know his mood until he returned to his residence.

    At this time, it has been more than three years since I left the world. I don''t know how many people in Tianyu still remember the man who rushed into the devil''s land for the sake of human beings.

    Qin Shaoyu has mixed feelings about this. Naturally, he is happy that he can take this opportunity to return to the world. The worry is that the devil in the devil Kingdom finally found the opportunity, and the world will usher in a bloodbath.

    If he had a choice, Qin Shaoyu would never have a chance to return to the world, but in fact, he could not choose.

    "I''m going to the world!" Blood devil mountain people''s residence, Qin Shaoyu said calmly.

    He said that not many people were surprised. Among the four, Qin Shaoyu''s fighting power was king level, but his actual realm was just a demon lord, which fully met the conditions.

    Moreover, it is normal for Qin Shaoyu to have such a reaction to those who live in the devil''s land and who do not want to go to the world.

    Only Cangli knows that Qin Shaoyu himself is a man, not a devil! Cangli also stood up and said, "I want to go with you, too!"

    "Good!" Qin Shaoyu nodded and agreed. Cangli was originally a descendant of the demons. Apart from cultivating demonic Qi, Cangli is no different from ordinary human beings.

 Chapter 244

    In addition, the power of her blood can completely cover up her evil Qi.

    The surprise is that the blood to kill the big devil was also excited and said: "I''m going too!"

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu and others looked at themselves in doubt, xuesha said with a smile: "don''t look at me. Although the seal can''t let the demon king pass, it''s just for the guy who cultivates evil Qi!"

    "But what I practice is the power of my own blood, so the seal has no influence on me."

    Qin Shaoyu is relieved to hear blood kill. As she said, the seal is aimed at the devil. Only when the devil is too strong can he pass the seal.

    Blood killing cultivation can be practiced by the power of blood. This power of blood is a very magical power. In the devil''s land, you can use magic Qi. In the human world, you can also use the elements of heaven and earth.

    For those who practice blood, the external energy is only a kind of external control. Everything is based on the power of their own blood.

    Cangli is also like this. If she is in the world, she can use the power of blood as a medium to use the elements of heaven and earth.

    After thinking about this, Qin Shaoyu frowned instead!

    The thing is very simple. The whole demon kingdom is so big. There must be many people who can open the power of blood. Since blood killing can use the power of blood to escape the feeling of seal, so can other people.

    In this way, things will become out of control. Who knows if there is an old monster hidden in the Demon Lord.

    If a strong man who opens his blood will go to the world, he will surely cause countless murders. If he is caught off guard, he will lose a lot.

    No matter how worried Qin Shaoyu is, what should come will come. More than ten days later, the 18th Road demon king has been ready, all assembled in front of the sealed channel.

    The total number of vanguard troops going to the human world this time reached ten thousand, of which five thousand were sent out by the devil''s palace. These five thousand were all magic sword guards and magic sword guards.

    The remaining 18 great demons mobilized the demons of the territory to come these days, and also gathered 5000 people.

    The first batch of demons entered the world totaled 10000, each of them was a powerful one, which was nearly one third of the demons in the world.

    Today''s demon world is not as big as before. Ten thousand years ago, when the war between man and devil, there were many demons everywhere. At that time, there were no less than millions of demons rushing into the world.

    As a human being, the situation in the world today is similar to that in the demon kingdom. There are not many strong people who can reach the saint level. Moreover, all human forces are scattered, not like the demon kingdom. As long as the demon emperor gives an order, all demons will obey the order.

    This time, everyone knows that the so-called eighteen way demon king is only seventeen way, because only three people are sent to the blood devil mountain.

    However, no one cares about this. The reason why blood devil mountain exists is that blood kills the great devil king. As for other forces, they are not paid attention to at all.

    Unfortunately, no one knows that one of the three people in the blood devil mountain is the great blood devil.

    Tens of thousands of demons gathered, the spectacular scene can be imagined, boiling demons gathered into a piece, the whole Tiandou covered up.

    At this time, there was no noise. All the demons were waiting quietly, waiting for the moment when the seal came loose.

    This is the whole ten days. In the ten days, although the seal is not changed, there is no so-called loosening.

    Qin Shaoyu and others were in the middle of the team. At this time, the blood killing demon changed his costume. Even his appearance has been changed by secret skill, but he is not afraid of being recognized.

    I don''t know what''s going on these days. The blood killing demon is infatuated with Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder. When you''re free all day. He sat on Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder, then swayed his white legs.

    At this time, she was sitting on Qin Shaoyu''s right shoulder, making the hair on Qin Shaoyu''s head in a mess and looking bored.

    To this child, the devil of heart. Qin Shaoyu has no choice but to let her go, but fortunately. Although she is a little naive, she is not a big traitor.

    I am impatient to wait here, but there is a commotion in front of me.

    "Let''s go and have a look!" Blood killing shakes Qin Shaoyu''s head!

    "Good!"

    Qin Shaoyu pulls up the green hat and shuttles among the ranks.

    "It seems that the seal is loose and there are cracks!"

    At this time, a demon asked: "since there is a loophole in the seal, why don''t you rush through the seal?"

    "You don''t know. This time, we are led by the son of the devil emperor. It is said that he is discussing how to enter the seal. "

    In fact, the son of the devil emperor is really a headache at this time. Around the two ways of raising the devil, each divided into two groups, are shirking, let the other group as advanced seal.And the devil Prince naturally also doesn''t want to let his subordinates enter first, so he can only wait for a result of the quarrel between the two sides.

    Before the seal, it was very crowded. The magic sword and magic sword guarded the prince to check the seal. The leaders of the two forces were still quarreling.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu suddenly sneered and whispered a few words to xuesha.

    After hearing what Qin Shaoyu said, xuesha showed a bad smile, nodded his head twice, jumped off Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder, and disappeared into the team.

    "What did you ask her to do? There must be no good idea! " Cang Li spat and said. Qin Shaoyu''s mouth slightly raised "you wait and see, there will be a good play soon!"

    Before the front seal, at this time the seal changes more strongly, the prince of the devil with people here to check.

    At this time, the devil Prince suddenly flew out and rushed into the loose seal. Before the public could react, a voice roared: "outside is the world we have been waiting for a long time. There are delicious flesh and blood and the honor of our ancestors. Now the prince can''t wait to rush past. What are we waiting for? Hurry up, everyone... "

    "Rush..." The magic sword and sword guards, who had been reacting, were the first to rush to the loose part of the seal. Although they couldn''t figure out why the devil Prince suddenly rushed into the seal, since the devil prince had already gone in, they couldn''t hesitate.

    In front of him, even the prince of the devil rushed into the seal, and the other demons under the command of more than a dozen other demons also rushed towards the seal.

    At this time, a faint figure appeared in Qin Shaoyu''s side, which was the return of blood killing. She looked at the restless team and giggled.

    All this is naturally caused by her, but it is Qin Shaoyu who brings it up.

    It starts from the blood killing, which starts from Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder. After she was introduced into the team, she suddenly lost her trace. With her strength and speed, she doesn''t want to be found by others, who really can''t find her.

    Just when Prince demon was checking the seal first, xuesha heard Qin Shaoyu''s explanation. He quickly concealed it from everyone and kicked the prince demon''s ass.

    The foot was firm, and the prince didn''t even have time to react, so he was kicked into the channel of the seal.

    This process was not discovered by the magic sword and the magic sword guard around the prince. It''s also natural. It''s strange that those ordinary demons can find the trace of her blood killing.

    After finishing all this, the blood killed to flee another place to start to coax, finally just led to the scene of the front Bang chaos.

    Qin Shaoyu raised his thumb to xuesha and said, "it''s great!" Blood kill happy giggle straight smile: "small meaning, later have such fun thing, must call me!"

    Listen to two people''s dialogue, Cang Li also understood how to return a responsibility, in the dark smile of ask: "why do you let her do so?"

    Qin Shaoyu replied in a low voice: "we have been in the devil''s land all the time, and we don''t know what''s going on in the world. Who knows whether the news is true or false, and whether it''s a human attack plan against the devil."

    "So for the sake of caution, let them try it for us as soon as possible!" Qin Shaoyu sneered indifferently: "of course, another point is that if this is really the message from the descendants of the demons, then I should make this March more chaotic. Only in this way can we make

    human beings aware of the abnormality and not be caught off guard."

    The two talked in this way, and did not specifically avoid blood killing. In fact, the reason is very simple. Xuesha and Cangli are almost the same, and they are not really demons. Moreover, although xuesha is a big demon in name, at most it is just for fun.

    After all, she has never been down the blood devil mountain, and the power of the blood devil mountain has always been managed by heirao and others. For her, there is no difference between man and devil.

    In fact, she doesn''t know for sure what is the essence of the blood wolf.

    During the time when the three people spoke, many people had entered the seal. All the people who enter the seal lose their breath in the next moment. They should be isolated by the seal.

    This makes Qin Shaoyu''s plan fall through. Even if there are troops in front, the people behind can''t figure out the situation in front.

    With fewer and fewer teams before the seal, the speed of entry has gradually accelerated. The first is the magic sword and sword guard under the command of the magic palace. Their team of nearly 5000 gathered, but they still followed the prince into the seal.

    Then there are two teams that are still fighting for the other party''s advancement. This time, they are even fighting for the seal of advancement. Because of the disturbance of the two teams, the speed of their advance stopped for a time.

    In the end, it was only after several other forces persuaded them that these two forces were pacified. At last, there was no unnecessary fighting or loss.

    With the entry of a team of people, the team remaining before the seal became smaller and smaller, leaving only a few weaker forces.

 Chapter 245

    "Let''s go too. It''s not good to be in the last few. There must be some at the bottom!" Qin Shaoyu pulls up Cangli, pulls down the blood that once again depends on his shoulder, and goes to the channel of the seal.

    At this time, it seems that the rest of the people don''t want to be the last one. They rush forward one after another. Sometimes, some people even make a trip secretly to block others behind them.

    In front of Qin Shaoyu, there are two demons at the same time, laying a piece of magic to block a space, trying to block Qin Shaoyu''s speed.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaoyu, with a sneer of slight disdain at the corner of his mouth, starts the attack in an instant. First, he choppes the blocked space in front of him with the characteristics of wave chopping, and then with the characteristics of instant acceleration, he crosses the space in an instant and rushes to the front of the two demons.

    Without waiting for the two demons who witnessed all this to wake up from their fright, Qin Shaoyu has already laid a inferno on the road that the two demons must go through.

    As long as the two demons set foot on it, the Inferno will break out in an instant. Although it won''t take the lives of the two demons, it can be regarded as a lesson to them.

    Qin Shaoyu takes Cangli and xuesha to go through the layers of space. No one can stop them. They just breathe a few breaths. The three of them have gone through all the obstacles and suddenly put themselves into the seal channel.

    When Qin Shaoyu rushed into the passage, he felt a whirling change. The space around his body was constantly changing, and there was a strong pulling force in some spaces.

    But Qin Shaoyu held Cangli and xuesha tightly with both hands, avoided the broken space with strong power, and rushed forward along the passage.

    This is the channel between the human and the devil, which has been sealed for thousands of years. In this channel, Qin Shaoyu can even feel a familiar atmosphere.

    Three years is enough time for many changes. Today''s world is no longer comparable to that of three years ago.

    In the past three years, countless experts have sprung up like bamboo shoots. Among them, there are many new talents with terrible talent.

    The elite disciples of various forces have also made great progress in recent years, and a group of top people have set foot in the holy land.

    In addition to these people, there are also some forces that have never appeared before, and they have sent out their disciples to experience. These disciples of the hidden forces are very talented and have their own style for a while.

    Among them, the most famous are the lady of Castle Peak, the little Lord of mist City, the son of Kunpeng in the dead desert, the qiansha Tu Minghao who came out of qiansha Jedi, and the son of Kundun, the ancient family.

    These people have appeared one after another in the past three years. Each of them is only ten years old, but their strength is amazing.

    The so-called genius on the mainland of heaven was overshadowed for a moment. Even xia Mo, once the princess of Shengwu, was just on an equal footing with them.

    The emergence of these people makes the young generation of Tianyu rise a wave of cultivation frenzy again. In the battle with the descendants of the demons, the talents who used to be mature gradually.

    Now, in addition to the above-mentioned spokesmen of these mysterious forces, the most dazzling people in Tianyu have also stepped into the holy land.

    Only a few of them are powerful, and their reputation is not much worse than the above.

    Among them, the most dazzling are xia Mo, the princess of Shengwu, and the saint level medium level. Han Shengye, a magic level arrow. Shura crazy sword, Charlotte, Saint level medium level.

    These three people have their own titles. They are the strongest three among the younger generation in Tianyu. Their demeanor is no worse than that of the saints of Castle Peak and so on, and there are countless descendants of the demons who died in their hands.

    Except for the three. Among them, Leng De, the richest family in the mainland, Feng you, the first aristocratic family, and Yao Yu, the world-famous for their speed.

    More mo Shenggu and motianya Mo Wuyou Zhao Yueru couple, as well as Tianyu Trading Company a group of Saint level strong.

    Tianyu Trading Company is an organization that appeared in Tianyu mainland in the past three years. It could have been called an expert. It''s just Wang Wei.

    But I don''t know what happened. After that, there were a lot of young experts. They automatically joined the organization.

    None of these young experts is not a person of extraordinary talent. With the support of resources, they have all developed rapidly. Now nearly 100 people have broken through the saint level.

    This is hard for many big forces to accept, because they have used extremely good conditions to win over these young strong men, but none of them has been successful.

    It is also these young strong men. Let Tianyu Trading Firm momentum shock, coupled with even Han Ye xiamo and others, and Tianyu Trading Firm''s relationship, are incomparably die-cutting.

    Behind these people, there are two major organizations in China and the mainland. With the existence of their relationship, Tianyu Trading Company has not only developed rapidly, but also quickly established itself.

    All this is just the pattern of Tianyu mainland in three years. On the whole, this is a generation of young people fighting. The descendants of Tianmen and the imperial family of the great Xia, though they are all outstanding figures, are still overwhelmed by the spokesmen of those mysterious forces.One of the most popular words in Tianyu mainland is that if the unparalleled inheritor of magic and martial arts was still there, where could those so-called holy sons and daughters be arrogant.

    Qin Shaoyu, disappeared for three years, but the name has never been forgotten. Of course, none of the saints mentioned him with disdain. In their view, no matter what the reason, he disappeared in the world and lost his qualification to fight, he will always be a loser.

    бнбнбнбн

    On this day, countless strong people gathered in the wolf soul fortress, all of them were elites of various forces, and none of the people present was lower than the saint level.

    Among them, the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty has put the strength accumulated over thousands of years on the stage. Nearly 3000 Saint level strong men are still Saint level strong men managed by the military mode, which is a powerful and unimaginable force.

    The most important thing is that nearly a thousand of them are composed of Holy Level mages. When such a group of mages launch Holy Level magic collectively, the damage caused can be imagined.

    Even a saint level strong, do not dare to face such a mage Legion at will. In addition, Tianmen also has a team of 1000 people.

    Of course, no one will think that Tianmen is weak because the number of Saint level team of Tianmen is less than that of the royal family of Daxia. Because Tianmen is powerful, it is allied with the fiends behind it.

    Those alliance children all appear in their own identities. Behind each of them, they represent a powerful old monster.

    In addition to these two forces, the mysterious forces such as Castle Peak, mist City, death desert and thousand killing Jedi also sent out several holy ranks, with a total number of about 4000.

    As for the other forces in Tianyu, they have also sent their own forces. The total number of them is tens of thousands.

    Among these people, the weakest are the saint level strong. Such a scene can be said to reproduce the style of ten thousand years ago. The magician once said that in the war between man and devil ten thousand years ago, the saint level strongman was just a pawn.

    Today, although it is not as prosperous as that, people below the saint level will not be able to use this fight.

    As time goes by, in the wolf soul fortress, on the sealed channel, the sealed barrier is constantly changing.

    Several people at the front of the building were staring at the barrier for fear that something might happen.

    These people are the top of the young generation in Tianyu at this time. The holy lady of Castle Peak has been veiled all day. No one has ever seen her face.

    The face of the young master of the mist city is always covered in a light mist, and it is difficult for outsiders to see his face. Tu Minghao, who killed the Jedi, has always been hidden in the dark and has no sense of existence. Sometimes he is clearly around you, but you don''t feel it.

    A little bit more normal, only the death of the desert Kunpeng son and the ancient descendants of Kundun prince, these two Kunpeng son back with huge wings, the whole body is strong and solid, these wings are the symbol of their blood heritage, only opened the power of blood, can turn into wings.

    As for Prince kunton, he always had a calm smile on his face. There was no change in his expression. He was always as plain as water.

    But I can''t be confused by him. Once the prince kunton is killed, he is much more cruel than anyone else.

    In addition to these people, brother and sister Charlotte, and Han Ye lengde are all here. They are all the top leaders of the young generation in Tianyu mainland.

    This time, for the task of blocking the demons, the older generation gave all the actions to the younger generation, which can be regarded as a kind of experience for them.

    After all, we know how long the fight against demons will last. One day, these young people who are still slightly immature will shoulder the burden of human inheritance.

    In the wolf soul fortress, a few miles away from the sealed channel, these young leaders gather. Behind them, there are a vast army of human saints.

    In order to prevent this attack, human beings have planned for more than half a year. The forefathers of the fiends alliance deliberately urged the seal to loosen, and then used the descendants of the demons to send messages to the demon Kingdom, in order to prevent the forces in the demon kingdom.

    There is no way to do this. After years of being destroyed by the demons, the seal can''t last much longer. It''s better to use it to block the forces of the demon Kingdom than to break the seal at that time.

    That''s how it came out. At this time, they have been waiting for nearly ten days outside the wolf soul fortress. As soon as the demons of the demon Kingdom appear, they will give the most severe blow.

    Among the crowd, Leng de sighed softly, "I don''t know what happened to boss Qin now. Will he take this opportunity to escape from the devil''s land?"

    For three years, Qin Shaoyu had no news. Most people thought that he had been lost in the devil''s land, but some believed that he would never be lost in this way. Leng de was one of them.

 Chapter 246

    "His contribution to mankind is really great!" Xia Mo said softly. Qin Shaoyu chases into the devil''s land in the land of demon cultivation in order to kill the descendant of the demon clan named Haoyue and prevent the coordinates of the land of demon cultivation from falling into the hands of the demon clan.

    "He''s got three years of rest for mankind. Although it''s impossible, I still don''t believe he will fall into the devil''s land like this!" Feng you also said firmly.

    Three years ago, human beings sent a large group of people to the land of magic, in order to fear that the demons would suddenly appear from the coordinates of the land of magic. But after so much time, there was no movement in the land of magic.

    This also makes human beings gradually relax the inspection of the land of magic smelting. Qin Shaoyu is responsible for the delay of the appearance of the demons. He thinks that he killed the descendants of the demons and kept the coordinates of the land of magic smelting.

    Charlotte held the huge sword tightly in his hand, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. "He will come back, and he still owes me a fight!"

    "Brother Qin will never be damaged. No one in the world can kill him!"

    It''s Wang Wei who talks. Around him, there are familiar faces. These talented youths who once fought with Qin Shaoyu in the trial have grown up to such a powerful level.

    In their hearts, Qin Shaoyu will always be the invincible victory in their hearts, so their belief that Qin Shaoyu will not lose is much stronger than anyone else.

    At the same time, Qin Shaoyu, with Cangli and xuesha, keeps moving forward with the power of the channel. At this time, the exit of the channel is not far away from the team in the demon kingdom.

    Besides the wolf soul fortress, it is divided into two camps, one is the camp composed of the great Xia Dynasty and Tianmen, the other is the temporary camp composed of secret forces.

    At this time, Han Ye and others just talked about Qin Shaoyu. On the other side of the desert, Kunpeng Shengzi sneered scornfully: "a man who has disappeared for three years, who knows what happened to him, has been talked about all day long. I think there is no one in the mainland. Let''s praise him too much for a man who doesn''t need to be there!"

    It''s no wonder that he is like this. In recent years, when these people rise up, there are always people who lift Qin Shaoyu out. Virtually, Qin Shaoyu, who has never met before, has been pressing on them all the time.

    The prince of Kundun of the ancient family of the dead echoed: "who says no? If he has a life, I will suppress him when I raise my hand!"

    "Qin Shaoyu, there is an account to be settled between him and me." Tu Minghao, who killed thousands of Jedi, sounded cold, and his murderous spirit was extremely strong.

    "Hum!" Han Ye cold hum a, a sharp air burst the sky "a group of don''t know so-called things!" At this time, Han Ye has changed from three years ago. Three years ago, in the land of magic cultivation, he cultivated his mind, and his whole life has been very indifferent.

    But now he is back to his nature again, and his insight has already been achieved.

    Seeing Han Ye like this, several people in Kundun don''t talk about it any more. In recent years, these top figures of the young generation have been fighting each other for many times.

    There is no doubt that Han Ye is powerful. Even Kunpeng Shengzi, who is arrogant to heaven, dare not despise him.

    At this time, a cold and calm voice said: "don''t fight, the channel over there seems to have changed!"

    It was the lady of Castle Peak who spoke. She was always calm, and even her tone didn''t fluctuate.

    They followed her to see the seal on the passage of wolf soul fortress. At this time, the constant toss up. At this time, people stopped quarreling and were ready.

    "Ready."

    As Charlotte''s hand is raised high, the upper Saint level magician of the Xia clan and other magicians who automatically join them form an array at the same time. After gathering the magic into several strands, we began to mobilize the elements of the surrounding heaven and earth.

    With the actions of these mages, the heaven and earth elements of the whole wolf soul fortress are boiling up, and an invisible pressure covers the entrance of the whole human devil channel.

    Everything is ready on this side. On the other hand, in the channel of man and devil, due to the mysterious seal power. Body in which can only drift with the tide, the strength of slightly strong barely able to control the body shape, to avoid being broken into the space gap suction.

    When the foremost Prince reaches the top of the seal, he is blocked by the barrier of the seal, and then thousands of magic swords and swords gather behind him.

    I don''t know how much time passed, and the barrier of the seal suddenly heaved.

    "Attention, the barrier of seal will be weakened. Strike, concentrate all your strength and attack the seal barrier. " The prince gives orders.

    In the face of such a situation, Qin Shaoyu just mingled in it, paying attention to the changes around him at any time.

    Nearly ten thousand demons gather together, and the attack power can be imagined. When the power comes together. The prince''s hands were sealed, and the mysterious fingerprints were made one by one.

    This is the secret skill taught to him by the demon temple, and it is a kind of array seal. When the power is strong enough, it is difficult for the individual''s will to control the power. At this time, it is necessary to control the energy with the method of array seal.

    With the change of Prince devil''s fingerprints, the forces gathered around him are gradually affected. When his last fingerprints are printed, the array seal is completely completed. At this time, the barrier of the seal is just weak."Boom!"

    The whole space vibrates and shakes at any time, and you can''t stand firmly in it. Then the barrier continues to stretch and contract, and the energy of the barrier is constantly consumed under the impact of the converging force.

    When a ray of light appears, the magic sword guards protect the prince and rush out of the seal channel. After ten thousand years, the demons step on the earth again.

    "What..." When the devil Prince rushed out of the seal channel, the overwhelming attack came, just a blow, there are nearly hundreds of devil lost.

    In the battle of tens of thousands of people, the strength of the individual is incomparably weak. The Terran has been preparing for half a year for this attack.

    The mage''s troops constantly vent their holy level magic at the seal channel. They don''t need to aim at the target at all. They just bombard one dense place.

    The troops of the demon clan were suddenly attacked like this, and suffered heavy casualties for a while. But these are all the elites of the demon Kingdom after all, and they soon came back.

    In particular, the two forces of the magic sword and magic sword guard soon formed a formation and stood in the front to cover the subsequent troops to rush out of the seal channel

    Qin Shaoyu was in the rear of the troops. When he found the agitation in front of the troops, he calmed down and knew that human beings were on guard to avoid being caught off guard by the demons in the demon kingdom.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t dare to let the bloody murderer out. If it''s her nature, who knows how many murders will be caused.

    Fortunately, although blood killing grew up in the devil''s land, it didn''t have much concept of human and devil. In addition, Qin Shaoyu always depended on him during this period. Qin Shaoyu was making up his mind about everything, so he didn''t resist Qin Shaoyu''s action.

    "What shall we do?" Cang Li asked uneasily. Qin Shaoyu calm smile: "not urgent, wait for more chaos, we rush out."

    At this time, the situation outside is unclear, and Qin Shaoyu is also afraid that if he rushes out rashly, there will be unnecessary trouble. If you accidentally die in the hands of human beings, it''s really wrong.

    At this time, a few huge roars came out of the demon troops, and then several figures rushed out.

    These figures are very powerful. At first, a huge beast shrouded in blazing flames is the strong one of blazing demons. Behind him, several powerful demons exist.

    Hadun the destroyer, zakan the demon king, arcus the evil spirit, Hun porpoise the lava troll, and slavi the purgatory demon king. With their names murmured from their mouths, six powerful figures rushed out of the army.

    The above six figures are all the famous powerful demons in the devil kingdom. They are all the powerful ones who have opened up the power of blood. Their strength is also in the middle of Bo Zhong''s.

    Fortunately, this time, the demon Kingdom did not dare to send the strong one above the demon king into it. It has been proved that the weakened seal has no effect on the Xuelian blood power, and blood killing is the best proof.

    It''s a pity that this opportunity is too precious for the devil kingdom to make any mistakes, so they dare not take the risk of sending powerful people above the level of demon king to enter.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid human beings will suffer a lot. But even so, when the six strong men who were close to the devil appeared, the human side was also shocked.

    At this time, the human camp formed an array of attacks, but dare not let these strong men rush into the camp, otherwise, it will cause unimaginable losses.

    "Come and stop them with me!" Shura''s crazy sabre, Charlotte roars and throws the huge sabre in his hand. When the whole person soars to the sky, Shura''s extermination has started.

    At this time, the middle level of Charlotte Saint level, once the Shura is launched and the world is destroyed, its strength can reach the high level of Saint level. Although there is still a certain gap between the middle level and the strong level of Saint King, if it is the Saint King who has not opened the field, it will not necessarily lose.

    And the powerful demons who rush out are all powerful ones who have opened their blood, but after all, their strength is comparable to that of the demon king, and there is no way that they can use them.

    So Charlotte against any one of them, in a short period of time, it is difficult to decide the outcome. Behind Charlotte, she was even better than him, and Sheriff xia Mo rushed out with a huge blade.

    Xiamo and Charlotte, left and right, intercepted each other''s evil spirit AKAS and devil zakan. Devil zakan''s word "devil" is just a name, not the strength to reach the devil level.

    Behind them, the young city master of mist City, the son of Kunpeng and the prince of Kundun rushed forward to intercept.

    In his hand, the huge battle bow is shining. At this time, there is no arrow in his hand, but when his hand clasps the bow string, a sharp breath is emitted on the huge bow, and the elements of heaven and earth gather.

    With his fingers loosened, the force of elements turned into a huge arrow, instantly pierced the space, and pursued the blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing devil flying in the mid air.

    At the same time, Tu Minghao, who killed a thousand Jedi, lost his body, and the next moment he appeared, the sharp blade stabbed slavi, the purgatory demon who was fighting with kunton''s son.

 Chapter 247

    The decision of the two camps of mankind was made by the strong. The imperial family of the Xia Dynasty and Tianmen gave the command of the troops to Fengyou and lengde. Lengde was proficient in the way of marching, and Fengyou had some experience in the formation and transformation, so it was most suitable to give them the command.

    As for the Allied forces on the other side, the commander is indeed the holy lady of green hills who does not show mountains and water. Under her command, those teams have also played a good role in fighting.

    Powerful demons rise from the ranks and want to rush into the ranks of human resistance. But at this time, one or two figures will always rush out of the human camp to stop them.

    At this time, the human camp has an absolute advantage in the battle among the troops, and the demon people can also put their hopes on the experts, and hope that the experts who rush out can fight against the human camp, so that the demon troops can organize an effective counterattack. At the worst, they should be able to rush out of the wolf soul fortress and join the descendants of the demons in the mainland.

    At this time, the war situation was in chaos, and all the troops in the demon Kingdom rushed out of the seal channel. Under the command of the prince and several generals of the demon lord, they gradually stabilized their position and began to advance outside the wolf soul fortress.

    At this time, subtle changes have taken place in the fight in the air. After several demons were suppressed at the beginning, they burst out all their strength, opened all their blood power, and suppressed the strongmen of the human camp all at once.

    At this time, the battle is shocking. At the same time, the situation begins to fall to the demon camp. All this is because of the relationship between the six strong men in the demon camp.

    If there are no strong men among the human beings, they will certainly disrupt the formation if they block the six strong men. In that case, the blocking will be meaningless, and the battle will become a tug of war between the two sides.

    Qin Shaoyu, who was in the demon troops, saw this scene. He hooked his mouth slightly, pulled the blood from lalai and said, "would you please help me protect Cangli? When things here are over, I''ll take you to play something you haven''t played before."

    Xuesha is staring at Qin Shaoyu. At this time, Qin Shaoyu was like a wolf grandmother. "Do you remember the funny things I told you? And those delicious ones. As long as you help me protect Cangli, I''ll treat you to sugar gourd! "

    When xuesha heard the sugar gourd, he moved his eyes and nodded his head heavily. If we let Wang Wei and others know that the immortal god of war in their mind is in a hurry to lure children at this time, I don''t know how to feel.

    In the same way, if we let the people of the demons know that the most powerful people killed the demon king with blood and were bought by the sugar gourd, how would they feel.

    After the discussion, xuesha leaves with Cangli. With her strength, it''s very easy for her not to be found. At the same time, Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath and rose from the ranks.

    "Is another powerful demon out?" A few twitches, and they give the command of the holy girl to others.

    At present, among the remaining people, only she can fight with the top experts of the demon clan, and the others are a little worse.

    "Ha ha ha..." The devil prince finally burst out laughing, "I have countless demon experts. Is it possible for you mole ants to stop me? Kill me, kill me hard!" The situation slowly fell in the direction of the demons, which made the prince proud.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu has the secret of the wolf, so the whole person is enveloped in the evil spirit. When he rushes into the sky, he asks the wolf to help relieve the secret.

    At the moment when the secret is released. Under the operation of the pure and strong elements of heaven and earth, the incomparably pure air of war gushed out. At this moment, he was more dazzling than the sun.

    Gradually after an idea. Qin Shaoyu has absorbed the nine original spirits, and his momentum quickly reaches the top. That kind of breath is much stronger than those who are strong in blood, such as blazing fire devil.

    He''s the one who killed the devil. At this time, it was not easy to see the sun again. Under the agitation of the mood, he even tried his best.

    Qin Shaoyu changed his breath in an instant. He didn''t want to be attacked by human troops, but that''s all. Of course, he wouldn''t shout such nonsense as the return of Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu rushes towards the people in the battle. Naturally, his goal is to clean up the blood of several demons, so as to make the rest of the battle easier.

    At this time, the situation on the scene, the fighting between the strong is very unfavorable to the human side, because of this. That''s why Qin Shaoyu had to choose this time.

    His target is the strongest ChiYan devil among the powerful demons. It is Kunpeng Shengzi in the desert of death who is fighting against him. At this time, the situation is in danger. Kunpeng Shengzi has more defense and less attack under ChiYan devil''s hands. It is obvious that he is not an opponent at all.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu rushed to them. It''s even more shocking. After all, although Qin Shaoyu''s body has become pure fighting spirit, it comes out of the demon troops after all. In addition, it''s full of evil spirit when he comes out. Although it''s hard to understand why it turns into fighting spirit in a twinkling of an eye,

    in Qingshan''s view, she can''t let him disturb the war situation.Form is very bad for human beings. If there is another powerful demon attacking, the situation will be gone.

    Before Qin Shaoyu rushed close to the blazing devil, he was stopped by the holy maiden in green clothes with a veil on his face. Although the holy girl of Castle Peak couldn''t see her face clearly, she was very slim and graceful. She stood in the middle of the sky, blocked the surrounding space and said coldly, "your opponent is me."

    Qin Shaoyu was absent-minded for a moment, but he had a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that he was misunderstood by the human camp, but he didn''t have time to explain so much.

    "Do you think you can stop me?" Qin Shaoyu''s voice is not lost, and the attack has already been launched. Under this attack, the power of surrounding space blockade seems to be broken like paper paste.

    At this time, there is no trace of Qin Shaoyu in front of Qingshan saint. At this moment, Qingshan saint''s face changes greatly. I didn''t expect that this powerful demon can break the space blockade so easily.

    At this time, there was no time to shock her. When Qin Shaoyu reappeared, he was already before the war. The holy girl of Qingshan gave a clear rebuke, and a set of fighting skills had been fighting behind Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu''s arrival surprised both ChiYan devil and Kunpeng Shengzi. At that time, Kunpeng Shengzi stepped up his guard when he saw the Castle Peak Saint attacking Qin Shaoyu.

    The blazing devil roared a little, which meant a warning. The attack on his hand was fierce, and he wanted to win the opponent as soon as possible.

    This is how these powerful demons regard their opponents as prey. At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s arrival makes the blazing fire devil think that they are robbing the prey. Naturally, they will be very upset. But Qin Shaoyu''s breath is very strong, so they strengthen their offensive and want to take the prey before Qin Shaoyu''s hand.

    As for Qin Shaoyu''s use of war Qi, it''s not unusual for these blood strong people. After all, everyone can use magic Qi and the power of heaven and earth elements at will. So it''s not unusual. He just thinks that Qin Shaoyu is also a strong person who cultivates blood

    power.

    At this moment, when the blazing fire devil made full use of his strength, Kunpeng''s son was just like a prey being watched by a beast, and the whole person shuddered. Only at this time did he know that the opponent didn''t use his strength at all at first.

    This is also a very natural thing. Although Kunpeng Shengzi is powerful, he is only the middle level of the king level. However, his opponent, ChiYan devil, is the top level of the king level. Naturally, he is not the one he can deal with.

    Just when Kunpeng Shengzi wanted to use the inside information to protect his life, Qin Shaoyu''s indifferent voice came over: "your opponent is me!"

    This sentence is a little puzzling, but soon they know the meaning of this sentence. Qin Shaoyu''s Dragon Battle Sword pierces the space, and a quick kill envelops the blazing devil.

    Instant kill is not over, but also a move to attack the wind and stab the burning devil. "Roar!" The blazing flame devil is suddenly attacked, and he is forced to take it with a quick kill, but he is also in a mess.

    Before he could figure out what was going on, Qin Shaoyu''s attack had already hit him. This move attacked the wind, even the blood to kill the demon king are praise unceasingly, you can imagine its powerful.

    At this moment, the idea of the blazing devil''s dodging had just arisen, and he had already been stabbed by a sword. Finally, his fighting instinct saved his life. After leaning slightly, he avoided the vital parts.

    For the strong of their type, as long as the key is not damaged, it will not have much to do with it.

    Qin Shaoyu saw that he didn''t ask for the other side''s face with a sword. He sighed with regret. He didn''t continue to pursue. His meaning is very obvious, to give the other side a chance to fight, this is the integrity of the strong.

    Just now, the situation was also critical. If he didn''t do it like this, Kunpeng Shengzi, who fought with the blazing fire devil, would be in danger. But now it''s different. If he pursues again, it will become a sneak attack.

    At this time, the blazing devil was unprecedentedly angry and stabbed by a sword. Although it was because he was unprepared, in his view, it was a great shame.

    When the anger reaches a certain level, the blazing devil finally breaks out. The blazing high temperature continued to rise, the essence of the flame rose in his body, his whole body into the flame.

    "Accept my anger, you mean reptile!" The blazing devil roared angrily. After releasing the power of blood, the temperature around the body has reached a terrible level.

    It was only for Kunpeng that he knew the real strength of the other side. He was afraid and curious about Qin Shaoyu. I don''t know who the other party is? Come out from the demon troops, but help yourself instead.

    At this time, the holy girl of Castle Peak also stopped and stood quietly beside Kun Peng to watch the development of the situation, but she was ready to move at any time, and her blue light was flashing from time to time.

    Please subscribe and recommend.

 Chapter 248

    In the face of the terrible high temperature of the blazing devil, this kind of flame space is similar to the flame field. Qin Shaoyu snorted, and Hellfire appeared in this space in an instant.

    Qin Shaoyu''s Hellfire is the fire of heaven and earth, and the blood fire of blazing fire devil is no less than hellfire. Under the entanglement of the two kinds of flames, there is a trend of no distinction between the top and the bottom.

    This is unacceptable to the blazing devil. He is a fire controller in heaven and earth, and the fire is the foundation of his family. But now the fire of the enemy is no less than his. How can he accept this fact.

    "Accept my anger!" The blazing devil integrated with the flame roars "demon fire purgatory." The blazing demons in their anger use their skills, and their family''s natural magic power "magic fire purgatory."

    The air around suddenly rose again. At this moment, it seemed that the air was boiling. Kunpeng and Qingshan were forced to retreat.

    At this time, the situation of the Terran people is very bad among the killing teams around. Qin Shaoyu said angrily: "two wastes, don''t you go to help others deal with the demons together?"

    At the same moment, Qin Shaoyu also boldly shot.

    "Thunderbolt." Qin Shaoyu had never used his magical skills. At this moment, the whole space was covered by a mysterious energy, and then around him, several weapons such as swords and swords appeared.

    When other people don''t know why, the magic weapon instantly cuts the strongest moves. At this moment, the five moves created by him, namely "diversion", "disconnection", "reverse cutting", "instant killing" and "attack wind", split and chop at the same moment.

    At the same time, thunderbolt''s real three style killing moves also follow.

    "Thunderbolt", "dark moon chop" and "sword light thunderbolt" appear almost at the same time, which completely envelops the fiery devil''s flame space.

    The breath of terror enveloped the whole space from the moment of "Thunderbolt". At this time, although the blazing devil was frightened in his heart, he still roared and exerted the magic skills inherited by his blood.

    When these two kinds of powerful magic skills collide, it is bound to be a scene of collapse. At this moment, all the strong men in the battle are attracted, and they all slow down their actions and watch the end of the battle.

    When the two great powers collide with each other in their magical skills, everyone thinks that it''s thunder in the sky and fire in the earth, and it''s bound to break out an unparalleled scene.

    In the whole attention of the public, the thunderbolt started. In an instant, the magic swords used their unique skills, and the burst of energy squeezed the space.

    The violent explosion scene did not appear, when the thunder split flash, dark moon chop and knife light thunderbolt started, the fiery devil''s magic fire purgatory space was instantly cut to pieces.

    "No, it''s impossible..." At this moment, the fiery devil roared out of the fire. At this time, the shock in his heart was stronger than anyone else. His fire purgatory was enough to fight against the king level strong, but he was so vulnerable in the hands of the other side.

    "This is..." Everyone''s breath is tight. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s power of thunderbolt is enough to shake the world.

    "Boom!"

    The demon fire purgatory is broken, and the whole burning demon is thrown out. At this time, the flame on his body is extremely weak, the whole person has shrunk a bit, and the breath is even weaker. This battle has made him seriously injured, and the loss to himself is extremely huge.

    They are strong in blood. What they practice is the power of blood. At this time, he was injured by Qin Shaoyu with thunder, which hurt the blood. This kind of injury can not be cured easily.

    So although he was unwilling, he fled to his own camp after being wounded. At this time, he did not dare to face the strong enemy.

    "I want to go Isn''t it too late! " Qin Shaoyu''s voice is not falling, the whole person has disappeared in the same place, and without waiting for the other party''s reaction, the attack wind has enveloped the blazing fire devil.

    "Don''t beat me to death!" The blazing devil retreated with a roar. Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly: "it''s a joke. In the battle of life and death, if you die or I die, how can there be so much nonsense!"

    The blazing devil wants to avoid the attack of the wind. However, the speed of attacking wind is amazing. After penetrating a piece of space, it has reached the key point of blazing fire devil.

    "Bang!" The blazing fire devil uses his talent and secret method. He moved his body away for a few minutes, but before he could continue to run away, Qin Shaoyu''s instant killing had already been done. In an instant, it turned into a sword. The whole world is shrouded in blazing demons.

    "Roar..."

    As long as the devil roars angrily, every time Qin Shaoyu attacks, he will feel extremely uncomfortable. Each blow can weaken his blood power. At this time, a move of instant killing will make him hurt more and more.

    "You forced me, forced me..." The blazing devil is still roaring, but before his voice falls, Qin Shaoyu has already taken advantage of the victory to make another thunderbolt. He was enveloped.

    This time, there was no magic fire purgatory to resist. Under the thunderbolt, nearly ten weapons were transformed to attack at the same time. The space around the blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing. A glass of wine was cut to pieces.The battle ended like this, a top strong man close to the king level, even in the hands of this mysterious master, even a few moves did not stop.

    Defeat the enemy with three moves and kill the enemy with two more.

    At this moment, although Kunpeng was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit that the mysterious strong man was much stronger than himself.

    "He''s so powerful. Who is he?" Kunpeng clenched his fist, his eyes full of unwilling, "he must be an old man who has been practicing for decades. Hum, what''s so great? If you give me another two years, I can surpass you!"

    Because Qin Shaoyu is shrouded in war spirit, outsiders can''t see his appearance at all. That''s what makes Kunpeng think.

    the most important thing is that Qin Yanpeng and the devil will not kill all the powerful generals.

    At this time, there was a sudden whistling. When hearing the whistling, several strong men in the battle attacked the opponent fiercely and forced them to retreat, then they rushed together.

    "What do they look like?"

    Soon there was an answer. Several powerful people in the demon Kingdom rushed together and rushed to Qin Shaoyu with all their strength. They don''t want to avenge the blazing devil, but they want to get rid of the biggest danger first.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s existence is a fatal threat to these powerful people in the demon kingdom. If they don''t get rid of it first, they can''t fight at ease.

    And once Qin Shaoyu is removed, the remaining opponents will not be taken seriously by them at all.

    When these demon strongmen retreat, Charlotte and others want to pursue them, but they are stopped by Kunpeng and others.

    "What are you doing?" Charlotte angrily rebuked, pushed aside Prince kunton and wanted to rush up. But Prince kunton stepped back a little and then said in a cold voice, "what are you going to do? This man''s origin is unknown. We''d better wait and see what happens."

    Xia Mo on the side frowned slightly. "No matter what his origin is, since he killed the strong man in the demon Kingdom, who is our friend, how can we make an effort to see him besieged?"

    Han Ye snorted coldly: "a group of shortsighted guys!" While he was talking, the huge bow in his hand turned into a virtual shadow and hovered in front of him automatically. He saw his ten fingers waving continuously, and an element arrow was constantly shot, and the power of each one was amazing.

    At this moment, Han Ye used his magic skills to shoot hundreds of powerful arrows in an instant, aiming at the strong men in the devil''s land who were besieged, which slowed them down a little.

    One side of the Xialuo brothers and sisters, regardless of Kunpeng and others, rushed out together. At the same time, after the holy girl of Castle Peak gave a cold hum, she rushed up to support.

    The five powerful people of the demon kingdom come at the same time, and the power of the moment can be imagined. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s whole blood was ignited. In the boiling blood, the infinite power seemed to wake up.

    It''s not hard to see their determination to kill Qin Shaoyu. Xia Luo and others, because they were blocked by Kun Peng and others, couldn''t catch up.

    "What to do..." Seeing that they could not stop it, Charlotte and others also stopped to avoid being affected by the attacks of these strong men and falling into danger.

    On the other hand, in the face of the full attack of the five powerful blood groups, Qin Shaoyu burst out all his strength in an instant. At this moment, he roared to heaven and earth.

    "Qin Shaoyu will meet you for a while today to see what you can do with me..."

    In the roar, Qin Shaoyu completely burned up the nine original spirits. At this moment, the power he got was unimaginable.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s nine original spirits, even if they burn all the energy, can still be condensed again in the soul refining space, which makes his soul gathering technique fully play its due power.

    When Qin Shaoyu was a general, he burned the soul of blood python, and his strength could reach Saint level. Now he is a saint level high level. At this time, he is the original spirit which is slightly weaker than the spirit of blood python. What kind of effect will he achieve.

    At this time, the change of Qin Shaoyu''s body was not as great as the power of combustion and fragmentation, but his breath had risen to a frightening level.

    "It''s Qin Shaoyu..." At the same time, Xia Luo and others rushed forward with all their lives. When they heard Qin Shaoyu''s roar, they suddenly realized.

    If it was Qin Shaoyu, it would make sense. He appeared from the demon troops, but he helped mankind fight against the demon. At first, I didn''t know why he could use magic Qi and transform it into elemental power.

    But after fighting with those who are strong in blood, it can be explained, because those who are strong in blood can also change the two kinds of energy at will.

 Chapter 249

    "He is Qin Shaoyu..." The holy girl of Castle Peak turned into a floating flood, and the terrible energy burst out on her. At this moment, she instantly surpassed Charlotte and others and rushed to the fighting place in the distance.

    "What happened to her?" Quenton and others were shocked that the holy lady of Castle Peak, who had always been cold, would have such a scene, which they never thought of.

    "You can''t die..." In the eyes of the holy lady of Castle Peak, there is a trace of water. At this time, it is full of strength.

    Qin Shaoyu''s appearance shocked people too much. Although he was more powerful than everyone''s imagination, no one would think that Qin Shaoyu could retreat completely in the face of the joint attack of the five powerful men in the demon kingdom.

    At this time, it''s obviously too late to rush up and resist together. What Han Ye and others can do is to rush over as soon as possible, hoping that after Qin Shaoyu''s defeat, they can also organize the devil Kingdom strongmen to pursue and kill.

    Kunpeng and others behind, though unwilling, must advance and retreat together with Charlotte and others in the face of the current situation. Otherwise, it is bound to give the demons a chance.

    A group of people from the rear rushed over, kilometers away from the battlefield, and all stopped for a while.

    At this time, the attacks of Qin Shaoyu and the five strong men in the demon Kingdom have begun to collide. If they are not carefully involved, they will be easily injured.

    So they can only wait and see from a distance of kilometers, wait for the result of the battle, and then rush up as soon as possible to protect Qin Shaoyu.

    Kunpeng and others also rushed to Charlotte. All of them stood still and prepared for the sprint, waiting for the end of the battle between the two sides.

    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"

    The final duel finally came, the attacks of both sides gathered into a piece at this moment, and the continuous five tone sound came out. At this moment, it seemed that the whole wolf soul fortress was shaking.

    A saint level strong man makes a full effort to destroy the heaven and the earth, not to mention that at this time, the six most powerful tasks make a full effort to fight, and the sensation can be imagined.

    "Can Qin Shaoyu come out of the battle alive, and can he take the attack of the five powerful men?"

    At this moment, everyone''s heart was tightened. Qin Shaoyu, this name resounds through the world again.

    On the battlefield, a few breath more powerful, against the war of that space, a burst of roar constantly spread out, a fierce collision, instantly this space stirred chaos.

    When the aftershocks of the battle gradually subsided, the figures in the battle appeared. Several figures suddenly retreated from the chaotic space. Among them, the evil spirit AKAS was the most embarrassed, the lava Troll was the second, and the demon zakan was the lightest, but there was blood on his mouth.

    Five strong men of blood, five masters close to the king level, attack one person together. At this time, five people have appeared, but Qin Shaoyu, who was attacked by them, hasn''t appeared for a long time.

    When the aftermath of the battle gradually subsided, Qin Shaoyu walked out of the chaotic space step by step, as if walking in the air.

    His steps are extremely steady, as if at his feet, are down-to-earth in general. As he stepped out every step, zakan and others stepped back a few steps. It was not difficult to see from their surprised faces that this joint attack seemed to have suffered a loss.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face is filled with an indifferent smile, but it seems that he is crazy. His breath is not depressed because of fighting with the top five, but more powerful.

    At that moment, even Kunpeng and others who are thousands of meters away can really feel his terror. Who can believe that this is a younger youth than them.

    The nine original spirits burned at the same time, which made Qin Shaoyu gain powerful power in an instant. Even in the saint level, he had the power far beyond the ordinary King level.

    It''s far beyond. Even if five blood strong men attack together, they can''t suppress his arrogance. On the contrary, in this attack, the five blood strong men are injured one by one.

    At this moment, with Qin Shaoyu''s pace, the whole world was photographed.

    "Who else, come and fight me!" Qin Shaoyu yelled angrily. The powerful of the demons were severely shocked, and all the five powerful of blood were afraid to go forward.

    It''s no wonder they have been around since Qin Shaoyu appeared. It was only after a while that the blazing fire devil was killed with a few moves, and five people were injured by the joint attack of the five powerful people.

    Such a record. Let the five blood strong retreat, they do not have a trace of confidence, if bold words. You can live from each other.

    "Who dares to fight me!" Qin Shaoyu roars again. His breath is extremely cruel. No one dares to fight.

    In fact, at this time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t seem to be so powerful on the surface. Although he tried his best to hurt five people in the end, he was also shocked. At this time, his blood was boiling. It''s very unstable.

    If the five strong blood of the demons continue to fight, the outcome is particularly clear.It''s a pity that those who are born to be attacked by the five demons dare not fight back. The impact on them is too great.

    If Qin Shaoyu is tired, they will join hands again, but the stronger Qin Shaoyu is, the more they dare not go forward.

    Seeing that the five people had the intention to retreat, Qin Shaoyu approached two steps again. After taking a deep breath, he yelled out again: "there are still people in the demon clan, dare to fight with Qin Shaoyu!"

    The roar was sent out, and the whole battlefield was filled with it. The faces of the five powerful people changed again. At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s strong performance made them have no faith to fight any more.

    With a roar, the five powerful people of blood ran back to the battle at the same time. The impact on the morale of the demons at this moment can be imagined. If not all the powerful people at the bottom were Saint level, they would have collapsed completely.

    Rao is the devil''s land. These strong demons with firm belief can''t help retreating. After all, even the five most powerful people of blood dare not face each other. It''s a huge blow to them.

    On the other hand, when people heard the name of Qin Shaoyu, many people burst out with great enthusiasm in an instant.

    "It''s Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu is back..."

    "Boss Qin..." Wang Wei''s low voice, followed by a roar: "brothers, our God of war has returned, do you hear his roar?"

    Without waiting for the reaction of the people below, Wang Wei held two guns in his hand and yelled: "we can''t weaken the name of the God of war, all brothers will kill with me..."

    With Wang Wei''s roar, nearly a hundred figures behind him flew up into the air with him. An excited roar came out of their mouths. Only in this instant, they burst out a strong sense of war.

    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"

    A roar of soul stirring, under the leadership of Wang Wei, towards the battlefield. Each of these people used to be a genius. In the land of trial, Qin Shaoyu''s existence enabled them to survive from the struggle.

    Later, the descendants of the demons made too much noise, and the seal of the wolf soul fortress was often unstable, which led to the uneasiness of those in power and finally the decentralization of resources.

    When these talents get enough resources, they enter a period of development that is almost unimaginable. In less than three years, hundreds of them have reached the saint level.

    Nearly 200 of them fought with Qin Shaoyu in the land of trial. The kind of blood boiling fighting behind Qin Shaoyu is unforgettable to them.

    In addition, because of Qin Shaoyu''s loss of news in recent years, and the rapid rise of Kunpeng and others, many people have doubts.

    Many people even slander Qin Shaoyu, which makes them feel angry. At this time, Qin Shaoyu comes back strongly to kill the most powerful demons and fight against the other five strong ones. All this makes their blood boil again.

    They want to roar and question: "who says their God of war is declining, who says their God of war is just like that!"

    At this moment, they want to hold Kunpeng and others and ask: "you said you want to be stronger than our God of war, but why is your incomparable strong one easily killed in our God of war''s hands?"

    Of course, they would not ask like this, but when Qin Shaoyu appeared, the momentum they burst out made everyone moved.

    On the other side, Leng de and Feng you, who are in charge of the team, look at each other and reach a consensus. Leng de sighed softly and said to himself in a low voice, "boss Qin, I know you won''t suffer from this loss. You will definitely appear again, but I didn''t expect you to be shocking again."

    "Who said no!" Feng you replied in a low voice: "every time he appears, the strength he shows makes us so powerless. But think about it, in this world, it is only possible that Qin Shaoyu can shock us again and again."

    It can be imagined that the five powerful demons fled back to their own battle, and the morale of the demons was damaged. Leng de and Feng you naturally would not miss such an opportunity. After reaching a tacit understanding, they immediately issued the order of all-out general attack at the same time.

    Fog city and other forces saw them launch an offensive, and they also followed them. In the magic square array, although the prince was itching with hatred, he wanted to devour those guys who disturbed his morale, but he still needed to rely on their strength at this time. He didn''t dare to do anything about them.

    At this time, seeing the attack launched by human beings, we can only organize two guards of magic sword and magic sword first, and take these two guards as the core to fight with human beings.

    The prince also has a definition in his heart. As early as the appearance of human''s sniping, he knew that the so-called loose seal of the messenger was just a trick played by human beings.

    In fact, the prince of the devil was wrong. This time, the news was indeed sent by the descendants of the devil. It was just used by human beings. The descendants of the demons also wanted to come to the wolf soul fortress, but they were intercepted by Tianmen and other members of the Daxia royal family.

 Chapter 250

    Seeing that the war is about to start, the prince''s strategic goal can''t be real, but human beings are fighting. What he needs to do is to take his men and horses out of the wolf soul fortress as much as possible, and try to get in touch with the descendants of the demon clan.

    The trend of fighting between the two sides has changed because of Qin Shaoyu''s appearance. His strength in this battle is far beyond everyone''s imagination.

    Let alone Kunpeng, Kundun and others. Even xia Mo and Xia Luo brothers and sisters couldn''t believe it for a moment. It was really Qin Shaoyu.

    But there is still a gap between the two, xia Mo quickly reflected, "in this world, only he Qin Shaoyu can shock himself again and again!"

    Charlotte''s face was full of bitter smile. "I''ve been looking forward to fighting with him. For this reason, I''ve worked hard to cultivate myself. I just want to get a chance to let go when he appears, but..."

    It has to be said that it is his sorrow for Charlotte to take Qin Shaoyu as his target, but who can know that it is not his luck! After all, without Qin Shaoyu''s strong spur and his desire to fight one another, how could his progress be so great.

    His qualification is not as good as xiamo. When he was in the place of trial, xiamo was better than him. But now he, in just a few years, has surpassed the summer foam.

    It is Qin Shaoyu''s strength that affects him. Of course, the most important thing is his own heart of a fighter. Only with such a heart of a fighter can he constantly surpass himself.

    Just like now, just for a while, Charlotte had clenched his fist: "Qin Shaoyu, you wait for me, one day, I will let you have a good fight!"

    If Qin Shaoyu''s power is the easiest to accept, Han Ye is the only one besides Wang Wei and other fanatics.

    As for Qin Shaoyu''s growing stronger and stronger again and again, Han Ye didn''t think much of it for a long time. In his words, "this is an abnormal humanoid creature. Compared with him, it''s an uncomfortable behavior."

    After three years of parting, when he looked at the familiar faces again, Qin Shaoyu''s blood was boiling again. When he thought of the powerful existence in the demon Kingdom and the terrible voice in the demon temple, Qin Shaoyu''s war spirit was burning again.

    "I will never allow the relatives around me to be hurt at all. I will never allow the inheritance of mankind to be extinct!"

    At this moment, his fighting spirit is burning, and his breath has reached the peak. A roar is venting the flame in his heart. At the same time, it announces Qin Shaoyu''s strong return.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s flaming arrogance is announcing that he has returned to China again, and he will become the focus of the whole continent once again.

    In a few moves, kill the blazing fire devil. In one move, kill the five powerful people and defeat them. With such strength, who dares to doubt the myth he once created.

    The name of the invincible God of war spread like wildfire. With the warm blood cries of the young men who once fought with him, Qin Shaoyu''s name once again shocked all people''s hearts.

    Although there is no "I fight sword, fight alone for nine days." But at this time, he only needs to go there for a stop, and has a heart-catching power.

    "Listen to me, boys in the devil''s land. Today I, Qin Shaoyu, am here. Who dares to fight me? "

    With Qin Shaoyu''s roar, the experts of the lone ranger League behind him hit their chests one by one. A roar resounded throughout the battlefield, covering all the noise of the battlefield.

    "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!"

    "Who dares to fight me..."

    "The boy is rampant!" An old man with a black face and a strong black evil spirit rushed out of the demon army and rushed to Qin Shaoyu with a roar.

    "Sword slave. You can''t... " The devil Prince''s cry stopped, and it was the commander of the magic sword guard who rushed out. The sword slave devil Tao. The reason why the devil Prince stopped his words was that the outcome of the moment when the devil Tao rushed out of the army could not be changed.

    In the magic sword guard, he has mastered a very vicious secret method, which can sacrifice his soul and life in exchange for a time of powerful power.

    This magic sword guard, who was in charge of the sword slave magic Tao, was originally a saint level high-level strong man. At this time, the morale of the demon troops is low, and Qin Shaoyu''s arrogance is so arrogant. If it goes on like this, the morale of the demon troops will be broken.

    At this moment, the sword slave Mo Tao gave up his life and launched the last fight. Sacrifice your soul and life in exchange for the powerful power.

    As the sword slave Mo Tao rushes out, his momentum rises one point every step forward. When he rushes to Qin Shaoyu, his breath has become very terrible.

    "Hehe..." At this time, the expression on the sword slave Mo Tao''s face had been seriously deformed, and there was only the most crazy killing intention in his eyes.

    "Kill."

    There was no unnecessary nonsense at all. As soon as the sword slave Mo Tao came up, he attacked desperately. In an instant, his black, thin and dry body was reduced a little, but his strength was fierce.At this moment, the prince growled, and then roared, "for the honor of ten thousand years ago, for our people, we can step on this rich land, in order to survive on this land, burn it!"

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, the demons in the demon Kingdom, under the explosion of the sword slave Mo Tao at the cost of his life, and in the voice of the devil Prince''s skill, finally burst out with unprecedented momentum, and even had a tendency to surpass the Terran.

    "Watch Mo Tao kill the strong enemy, and all the warriors will fight with me!" The devil Prince cried out again. At this time, the whole man of the devil Tao had completely disappeared, and his life, flesh and soul had all turned into energy.

    The evil spirit, which was as strong as ink, turned into a huge blade to cut through the sky and cut down Qin Shaoyu.

    "Be careful..."

    "Flash..."

    However, at this time, Qin Shaoyu seemed to have lost his consciousness, so he didn''t dodge and let the most powerful attack made by Mo Tao cut him.

    Is he scared? The answer is definitely not.

    Or is he unable to dodge? In fact, Qin Shaoyu can dodge this attack regardless of instant acceleration or attack wind. Even if it is no good, he can resist the power of this attack with absolute defense.

    Then why didn''t he dodge? Did he want to die? In fact, it can also be said that he did it intentionally, or that it was also a helpless move.

    At this time, the momentum of the demon tribe and the outbreak of Qin Shaoyu''s magic Tao broke out. If things go on blindly, the situation will be out of control. If we fight with such demon troops, human beings will be killed and injured badly.

    This is definitely not what Qin Shaoyu wants to see, so he must find a way to deal with it. The way he can think of is to attack the morale of the demon tribe with absolute strength and even more shocking actions, so as to stimulate the morale of human soldiers.

    Therefore, in the face of all the sacrifices made by Mo Tao in exchange for his full attack, he stood there motionless. His purpose was to achieve his own goal with this attack of Mo Tao.

    At the cost of sacrificing everything, the magic Tao''s strike power was extremely powerful and terrifying. Even if Qin Shaoyu burned nine original souls and gained the power beyond the ordinary King level, he was not sure that he could take the strike.

    Not to mention, it''s an amazing move. But he still did not dodge, for the final victory, he had no choice.

    "Come on!" Qin Shaoyu blocked the attack alone. At the moment when the power of the attack shrouded him, an unwilling roar rang through the world, and then. The sound of the dragon''s chant came out, which was the nine original spirits burning in his body, and consumed the last strength.

    "Roar..."

    Under the roar. Everyone on both sides stopped, the strong evil spirit dissipated, and the roar continued.

    In the air, Qin Shaoyu is alone. A proud, dare to day than high.

    A roar, shock scattered the magic Tao sacrifice after the soul of all-out strike. A roar, as if shattered the mountains and rivers in general. At the same time, it also lowered the momentum of the demons.

    "I, Qin Shaoyu, once again, who dares to fight!" Qin Shaoyu roared again, and his power was more powerful.

    As a matter of fact, he is not as beautiful as many people have seen. No one can see him as the guardian puppet hanging around his neck. The crystal has turned into powder.

    Qin Shaoyu had planned this from the beginning. If it wasn''t for the existence of the guardian puppet, he didn''t dare to gamble on it. It turns out that if it wasn''t for the existence of the guardian puppet, he might not be able to take the blow. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.

    However, because of the existence of the guardian puppet, he took this move undamaged. At the moment when the evil spirit dissipated, he was shocked by a roar.

    At this time, the situation was just like Qin Shaoyu''s roar, which scattered the whole force of the devil Tao after he sacrificed his soul. How could such a blow not be shocking.

    Those originally excited howl, as if one by one have beaten the blood of the demons, the demons, after witnessing this scene, one by one are dumbfounded.

    In Qin Shaoyu''s view, although the guardian puppet is incomparably precious, comparable to a life, it has completely exceeded its value to play such a role.

    What''s more, after the completion of the system evolution some time ago, there have been a number of new guardians in the mystery store. There are as many as five of them. Although they need a lot of resources, compared with changing one''s life at the critical moment, these resources are nothing at all.

    As it is now, the effect of a guardian puppet is far greater than its value.

    It can be said that when Qin Shaoyu was in good condition after the evil spirit had dissipated, the momentum of the whole demon clan was reduced by several grades. Then, among the human beings, a burst of cheers sounded.

 Chapter 251

    Then a roar that shocked people''s eardrum rang through the whole wolf soul.

    "Invincible!"

    "Invincible!"

    "Invincible!"

    "Invincible!"

    From the beginning, it was just Wang Wei and the people around him. It gradually affected all the people. Until the last moment, the whole human camp was boiling up.

    At this moment, the invincible name of Qin Shaoyu once again sounded. With his own actions, Qin Shaoyu really defended the legend he created.

    At this moment, whether it''s the rebellious Kunpeng, Tu Minghao whose ultimate mission is to kill Qin Shaoyu, or the elegant little Lord of misty City, or the noble prince Kundun, they all put Qin Shaoyu to a high place in their heart, a high degree that they can look up to.

    At this moment, they were completely convinced. No matter what will happen in the future, they were completely convinced at this moment.

    Such an outcome is undoubtedly hard for the prince to accept. The morale he managed to gain was easily dispersed by the other side''s roar. Even the leader of the magic sword guard and the strongest sword slave, the devil Tao, who made a full attack at the cost of sacrificing his soul.

    At that time, even the prince himself felt deeply powerless. At his side, only the sword slave Mo Tao was able to perform the secret of sacrifice. Even the leader of the magic sword guard, the sword slave Mo tie could not perform the secret like Mo Tao.

    What''s more, even if the magic Tao did his best, he was scattered by the other party''s roar. Even if the magic Dao used the secret method at the cost of his life, it was useless.

    In his hands, one of the six most powerful blood masters in the demon kingdom was killed, and the other five were injured and ran away, sacrificing their lives and souls. At the cost of their lives and souls, they cut the most powerful blow and let each other roar to pieces.

    All of these deeply hit the belief of the demons. For thousands of years, the strong in the demon Kingdom have always respected the strong, and strength represents everything.

    Now Qin Shaoyu''s strength makes them lack the courage to resist. As Qin Shaoyu roared again, "who dares to fight me?" At that time, the momentum of the demons became more and more low.

    "No, it''s not the way. If it goes on like this, all the demons of our demon clan will be explained here. There must be some way, there must be!"

    Devil Prince tightly frowned, constantly thinking about how to get rid of the immediate crisis. Unfortunately, the commanders of human beings are Leng de and Feng you, who are proficient in battle array and tactics. How can they miss the opportunity in front of them.

    In a roar of instructions, the human burst out an unparalleled momentum, step by step toward the ghost fortress, forcing the enemy to launch a final decisive battle with it.

    The decisive battle is approaching. At this time, even if the prince is unwilling, he still has to accept the fact in front of him. At this last moment, he can''t tolerate the slightest tenderness.

    Since he was sensible, he has been taught that when something should be given up, he should never hesitate and never have the slightest benevolence.

    At this moment, the prince of the devil was solemn, and yelled with the same hand, "listen to all the people of the magic sword guard, burn their blood with the secret technique, stimulate their strength to attack the enemy camp, then the magic sword guard will rush to kill, and the rest will follow, and kill the wolf soul fortress."

    "Roar!"

    The devil''s face was not in the first place.

    Their strength is not as powerful as that of the sword slave Mo Tao, and the cultivation level of the secret method is far from the same. However, when they abandoned their lives and used this sacrificial secret method, the power they burst out was still shocking.

    When this force converges, they are as powerful as Qin Shaoyu, and they dare not fight against it. The whole two people are the evil masters who sacrificed their flesh and blood, and the power they created can be imagined.

    You know, once this secret method is used, it will never stop. That is to say, after this battle, these two thousand strong masters will fall completely.

    But the devil Prince still did so. His ruthlessness and determination exceeded other people''s imagination. In order to break out of the sniper circle of wolf soul fortress, he did not hesitate to abandon the lives of two thousand demon masters at once. This kind of choice is by no means ordinary people, who can make such a decision in such a short time.

    In the face of enemies who give up their lives. Lengde and Fengyou look at each other and reach a tacit understanding in an instant.

    "Herald, the whole army back twenty miles. If the enemy enters one Li, I will retreat Three Li! "

    This order is a little puzzling, but lengde has Tianmen and Daxia''s arrows in his hand, after his order is conveyed. The main body of the team took action and began to retreat from a distance.

    In front of him, Kunpeng frowned and said angrily, "what''s lengde for. It''s such a good form. It''s surprising that we should retreat before we fight! I''ll go to him and find out! "

    After that, Kunpeng wanted to find lengde''s theory. At this time, he held out a hand in the stab and looked at him angrily. When he saw that it was the young Lord of mist city who held him, he said angrily, "what are you doing?""It''s right for him to do so..."

    "What..."

    The little Lord of misty City chuckled: "the enemy obviously used some secret method. It''s the right choice to retreat for the time being

    "But he didn''t have to push the enemy for twenty miles. We''re going to step back three miles! "

    "That''s how brilliant he is!" The young master of misty City sighed, as if he was impressed by lengde''s command ability. "He retreated 20 Li, which is a huge buffer zone. As for the enemy advancing one Li, we retreated three li, which is a wonderful and brilliant means."

    Without waiting for Kun Peng to speak, the little Lord of the fog city continued to say: "all of this vast world is my human territory. He has only a few thousand demons and is not familiar with the land of life. Where can he go? As long as the demons dare to show a little slack, they will meet his fierce attack

    Kunpeng heard the words "can you make it simple? I''m not interested in your style!"

    The little Lord of misty City shook his head slightly: "simply speaking, it''s right to listen to Leng De''s command. You can give me some peace!"

    "You should have said that earlier. You have to go around in a big circle!"

    For Kunpeng, the little Lord of mist city can only shake his head in silence. He says a lot about his feelings, which is just casting pearls before swine.

    At this time, Han Ye and Xialuo brothers and sisters have joined Qin Shaoyu, and Wang Wei and others are also standing behind Qin Shaoyu.

    "Next, what should we do? It''s obvious that these demons are determined to die and use some secret methods. It''s absolutely unwise to fight against them. " The speaker is Charlotte. Although he is as warlike as Kunpeng, he has more brains than Kunpeng. He can see the key at once.

    After hearing the speech, Qin Shaoyu nodded. Even he didn''t expect that because of his strength, he let the devil prince do this blow.

    In exchange for the safe evacuation of the remaining thousands of people with the lives of 2000 people, we can even use these 2000 people to fight against each other for several times the power lost by our own side.

    It''s a pity that the devil Prince''s opponent is Leng de. once he breaks his blow, he will stick to him like candy. He will not only lose 2000 people in vain, but also fall into the harassment attack forever.

    "If you have any interest, compete with me!" Qin Shaoyu looks at Xia Luo and Han Ye with a smile.

    "How to compare." As soon as Charlotte listened to the contest, his momentum changed, and he couldn''t wait to ask.

    Han Ye shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I''m free. You can talk about bifa!"

    Seeing that the two agreed, Qin Shaoyu said directly: "this contest is very simple. During this period, we will compare who killed more enemies, provided that we can''t be entangled by the enemy!"

    "Compare, compare!" Charlotte didn''t care what the rules were. Directly promised down, as for Han Ye is proud of a smile: "this is the only chance I can win you, how can not than it!"

    Han Ye is right, that is to hunt and kill the enemy, but also not be entangled by the other side, then his long-range arrow attack is undoubtedly the most effective, plus one of his magic war skills, belongs to the arrow skill is belong to the group attack, so his advantage is undoubtedly huge.

    "If it''s good for you, you have to compete to know!" Qin Shaoyu didn''t care at all, but after a faint smile, he looked at Xialuo beside his eyes and said, "then Wang Wei, you are responsible for recording, but don''t favor anyone."

    "In addition, xia Mo can also choose to participate together, or record with Wang Wei and them!" After Qin Shaoyu finished, he looked at the people behind Wang Wei, looked at the faces with some images, laughed and said: "anyone else who wants to participate together, just squeak!"

    After that, there was only a squeak, of course After a sound, there was no movement, but it caused a burst of laughter.

    Xia Mo shook his head: "I will not participate in it. I will count for you!"

    "Whatever you want!" Qin Shaoyu light answer, at this time three people also with the big troops out of the wolf soul fortress, far away with the demon people.

    At this time, a flash of light, Qin Shaoyu''s side appeared a woman, on his shoulder, a 13-year-old girl sitting lazily, with a pair of white legs.

    The little girl is with Cangli left blood kill, at this time see Qin Shaoyu and others all the way to leave, followed by the appearance rushed out. Her appearance didn''t matter, but it frightened a large group of people.

    All of them are above the saint level, but when blood killing appeared, they didn''t even react. How could they not be shocked!

    Just imagine if bloodbath is their enemy, if they attacked them just now, they would have no chance at all.

 Chapter 252

    A little girl who seems to be thirteen or fourteen years old, a little girl who depends on Qin Shaoyu and swaggers on his shoulders, has such strength.

    As for Cang Li, they didn''t pay too much attention to her. After all, although Cang Li''s appearance is incomparable, xia Mo is no worse than her. In addition, her strength can be seen at a glance, so everyone''s eyes are on the blood killer who can''t see her strength.

    Looking at the little girl and Qin Shaoyu seem to be very intimate, Han Ye can''t help but ask: "who are you, how fast?"

    Momentum in most people''s minds, after reaction, it is the same idea as Han Ye. He thinks that the speed talent of blood killing is very fast, but he doesn''t think it is her strength.

    When Han Ye''s voice falls, he wants to pinch the girl''s face. However, as soon as xuesha''s eyes coagulate, Bai Nen''s little hand takes advantage of the situation.

    "Ouch..."

    A cry, Han Ye Wu his claws, a slip out of the distance. How strong is blood killing. Even if you let it go lightly, the power contained in it is terrifying.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Han Ye and Qin Shaoyu seemed to know each other, and Qin Shaoyu had taken special care not to hurt people casually, one of Han Ye''s paws would be useless.

    Even now merciful, Han Ye''s paw is swollen like a pig''s paw. The people on the side were stunned, even kept the pace of retreat slowed down.

    "Qin Shaoyu, what a monster! How can the power be so strong? " Han Ye grinned in pain, but he didn''t learn well.

    "She..." Qin Shaoyu''s face was full of smiles. "When she was in the devil''s land, she was invincible at the king level!"

    "Invincible among kings..." The people on the side changed their faces one by one. What does it mean? It means that the little girl hanging on Qin Shaoyu like a child is even more rebellious than Qin Shaoyu.

    "How did you get her out of the devil''s land?" After hearing the speech, xia Mo directly found out the information in Qin Shaoyu''s speech and asked quickly.

    "What she cultivates is the power of blood. Whether it''s the power of magic Qi or the power of heaven and earth elements, it can be used normally. And when the seal is in shock, it can only suppress those who practice magic Qi above the king level. Once she has no magic Qi, she will not be able to stop her. "

    All the people who are present are well-informed and naturally know what is the power of cultivating blood. This explains why she looks so young and like a child, but she has such great strength.

    But at this time, this is not the key, the key is that the seal can not stop the strong one who cultivates the power of blood. If the powerful power of cultivating blood in the demon Kingdom comes together, their sniping will turn into a joke, which is to lead wolves into the house.

    Fortunately, this time it didn''t happen, but even so, the people on the side didn''t look very good. On the contrary, they put aside the planned competition and the sudden appearance of xuesha Cangli.

    Just as everyone thought that there was no strong blood of the demons this time, the demons had made waves again. At this time, the strength of the magic sword guard who sacrificed his flesh and blood life has reached its peak.

    This kind of sacrifice did not have the menglie of the sword slave Mo Tao. The sword slave gave up everything and even sacrificed his soul in exchange for the most powerful attack.

    The secret method used by these magic sword guards is to sacrifice blood and life in exchange for a period of powerful power. Naturally, the former is more thorough and powerful, but the latter is obviously more suitable for this time.

    When the strength of nearly 2000 members of the magic sword guard reached its peak, the prince roared, "with human flesh and blood, continue to write the honor of our demon family, and let human beings moan in fear, resounding between heaven and earth, kill!"

    With the voice of the devil Prince falling, the bloody devil sword guard behind him rushed out first with the last trace of reason.

    When this group of nearly 2000 people lost their senses and sacrificed their flesh and blood and life, the powerful people who reached the Holy Level of the middle and high level rushed out and gathered into a black torrent, and the strong evil spirit was overwhelming.

    At this time, even if lengde''s reaction is fast enough, there are still a lot of people in the human side into the crazy attack. At this moment, it is a very unwise choice to fight with this group of magic sword guards who have given up their lives!

    It is undoubtedly the most correct choice for lengde to choose to evacuate temporarily. One by one, the soldiers trapped in the magic sword guard were torn by the crazy attack. When a corpse was stirred into flesh and blood, Qin Shaoyu stopped.

    His eyes, become a blood red, chest vigorously ups and downs. Let him watch, a living life, was destroyed by the demons, he can''t do.

    So he doesn''t care. It''s impossible to be a qualified commander. What he can do is Qin Shaoyu, a brainless man. His choice is not to abandon any of his companions.

    "Kill A roar shocked the whole army, Qin Shaoyu turned into a huge fire, and Hellfire burned around him. This moment. Qin Shaoyu rushed into the magic sword guard by himself, and his sword in his hand spilled a piece of sword which was composed of fighting spirit.Where Qin Shaoyu passed, the roars and wails gathered together. Even thousands of people, it is difficult to stop him.

    "Let''s go!" Qin Shaoyu killed more than a dozen magic sword guards with one sword, snatched one of them from the hand of the God of death, pulled up his collar, and threw the man out of his hand.

    That person pays must die, but was rescued by Qin Shaoyu, was thrown in the air after. It''s hard to hold on. At this time, Qin Shaoyu has already rushed into the deeper part of the magic sword guard. After being rescued from the magic sword guard by him, the struggling human strongmen throw themselves out of the fight.

    At the same time. Han Ye shook his head with a helpless smile: "with him, there will never be a lack of blood stimulation, even if I have to work hard..."

    As the words fall, Han Ye has already appeared in the magic sword guard. His huge bow cuts through the sky and turns into a giant blade. He kills several magic sword guards when he waves it.

    At this time, Han Ye''s martial arts of forbidding and sealing have broken five layers, and his power of taboo has been able to send and receive freely. When he tries his best to break out, he can play a very powerful role.

    During the waving of the battle bow in hand, the magic weapon learned from the magic sealing battle skill is used. Every time the battle bow in hand is waved, the place where the bow string passes is like the torrent of thousands of arrows. Within the shadow of his attack, no magic sword guard can stand perfectly.

    "If you want to fight, how can you lose me? I will never lose to you..." The murmur of Charlotte. When he looked up, Shura was in full swing. His eyes turned into a black profundity. The huge sword in his hand turned into a sword that split the heaven and earth. He swept into the magic sword guard.

    Looking at all the people whose momentum has changed greatly, xia Mo shakes her head helplessly and smiles bitterly. She finds that her elder brother has far surpassed herself. This is the result she is happy to see, but it is the man who brings all this

    Summer foam hand brush neck, feeling still some dull pain. At that time, he was not his opponent at all. In the end, he won the battle by relying on his almost rogue behavior.

    But a few years have passed, and now he has reached a point where he can be looked up to. Xia Mo''s mind is a little confused. She looks delicate, but she burst out with infinite power. The huge blade in her hand is no smaller than Charlotte''s. at this time, she is closely behind Charlotte and rushes into the magic sword guard.

    Several people''s bodies, however, stiffly stopped the charge of the magic sword guard, allowing the soldiers trapped behind to retreat. They poured the most tenacious defense line with their own bodies and the blood of the enemy.

    "What are we waiting for? This kind of fight that follows him and abandons everything is what we yearn for most in the depths of our souls?"

    Wang Weimeng waved the two guns in his hand, and the two short guns were connected together by him and turned into a long gun. Wang Weimeng''s sweeping and wielding his medium long gun said, "this kind of soul shaking battle, this kind of battle that makes my blood boil, is what I long for. How about you..."

    "Fight "Fight "Fight "Fight "Fight "Fight

    A roar broke out in the mouth of the young men. At this moment, their sense of war broke out to an unimaginable level, and their desire to fight was fully awakened.

    Nearly 200 Saint level strong men burst out with unimaginable power. Under the leadership of Wang Wei, they went straight into the core of the magic sword guard like a sharp blade.

    At the front, two thousand demon sword guards who sacrificed their flesh and blood were intercepted by a team of less than 300 people.

    It''s not only interception, but also a trend that is difficult to break through. A team of less than 300 people makes people feel like an iron wall.

    This is Qin Shaoyu. He can always make people crazy and burn their war spirit inadvertently. Unfortunately, behind the magic sword guard, there are nearly 8000 backup, which can not be stopped by hundreds of people.

    If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later that this 300 person team will be annexed.

    Unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu couldn''t think so much at this time. One by one, the soldiers trapped in the enemy were rescued by him and thrown out of the battle. More and more people survived because of him.

    At this time, the first soldier rescued by Qin Shaoyu''s general enemy roared: "I am not a coward. I will never abandon my brother and run away alone. I''m lucky to be able to live more

    Don''t abandon, don''t abandon!

    This is a belief, which Qin Shaoyu expressed with his own actions. There was no passionate speech or generous speech, but he mobilized everyone''s blood.

    When the first soldier rushed back to the battle, more and more soldiers, after being thrown away, followed Wang Wei and others and rushed into the battle again.

    At this moment, they sacrifice their lives and forget their death. At this moment, they use their own blood to compose glory.

 Chapter 253

    Nearly a thousand people survived because of Qin Shaoyu''s insertion, but none of them escaped.

    One by one, they followed behind Qin Shaoyu and others, fighting back and forth among the enemy forces, shouting and killing from the bottom of their hearts, and composing a warm hymn.

    The whole two thousand magic sword guards who sacrificed their lives in exchange for strength were killed by this thousand people team, so that they stopped their sprint and began to retreat step by step.

    At this moment, the devil Prince trembled with anger. What is the identity of that man? What is his power? What is his magic power? He can make the abandoned weak break out a hundred times of fighting power.

    "Kill them for me. You must kill them at all costs!" At this moment, the devil prince was afraid. If he was given a choice, he would not face such an enemy.

    The devil Prince hissed and roared, commanding the follow-up troops to rush forward, and issued the order to kill.

    at this time, Qin Yu had to fight with the five masters again.

    The devil Prince is really cruel this time, and gives all the costs. The antidote swallows the order of this team, and the demon soldiers behind him are frantically attacking.

    Even if the strength is strong and the fighting spirit is passionate, once Qin Shaoyu, who is a sword blade, is entangled by these people, all the people who rush into the hinterland of the demon army will probably be buried here.

    I don''t know when to start. Some people stopped from time to time when they had followed lengde''s orders and retreated step by step.

    Looking at the bloody fighting companions behind them, the faces of these soldiers were solemn one by one.

    "We are soldiers, they are our companions, but we abandon our companions and watch them fight with blood, but we have to be cowards who abandon our companions. I can''t do it..."

    Regardless of lengde''s orders, a soldier rushes back with red eyes. He has the belief that he will die without return. He can''t abandon his glory as a soldier and become a deserter who abandons his companions.

    "We will not be cowards who abandon our companions, we will fight..." With a roar, more and more people stopped and rushed back.

    At the end of the day, lengde was left with only Tianmen and Daxia royal family. Because he had an arrow in his hand, he didn''t dare to act privately.

    But from their faces, it is not difficult to see that they are eager to fight, eager to work with all their companions and forget the battle of life and death. They also do not want to be deserters who abandon their companions, nor do they want to be cowards who have lost their blood. At this moment, their burning fighting spirit has never been so vigorous as it is now.

    At this moment, Leng de and Feng you sigh. Qin Shaoyu always does this kind of thing, which will disturb their plans.

    However, we have to admit that his brainless behavior will play a key role. If we follow lengde''s plan this time, we will lose some people, but it is undoubtedly beneficial to the overall situation.

    But Qin Shaoyu''s impulse disrupted their plan, but Qin Shaoyu''s impulse completely inspired the fighting spirit of all the soldiers. At this moment, even lengde himself began to wonder whether his decision was right or wrong.

    At this time, the soldiers of the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty and the legitimate family of Tianmen became anxious one by one. From time to time, they looked back and looked forward to going back and fighting with their companions. However, they did not dare to act because of the military orders.

    At this time, Leng de Meng pulled open his skirt and threw away his coat. Then he gave a strange cry: "I can''t help it. Brothers, we are not cowards who are ignored by our companions. Those who have seed will kill the enemy with me!"

    After that, Leng de rushed out first. He had a fat body, but it didn''t affect his speed at all. He roared out.

    When lengde ordered that moment, a huge cheering rang out, and all of them followed him and rushed back again. There were their comrades and comrades in arms.

    Feng you gave a bitter smile: "this cold fat man, when he got up, how did he become like this..." Feng you didn''t go on. He waved his command arrow and yelled: "all the magicians gather here. Hit me hard

    Even if the magician reaches the saint level, he is doomed to be unable to fight with the demons like the soldiers. If you ask them to play their own roles, it''s certainly better to play the magic power after they form a group.

    At this time, Feng you is the only one who can keep calm. Even yaoyu went crazy when lengde rushed out.

    When this group of people counterattack up, the other side of Kunpeng Shengzi and others also stopped. Looking at the scene in front of him, Kunpeng Shengzi said to the master of misty City: "don''t you think it''s wise to retreat? How come even Leng De, who gave the evacuation order, went to talk to him himselfDid the demons fight hard? "

    At this time, the little Lord of misty City sighed softly: "what''s the magic in Qin Shaoyu''s body? He can do this step. With one person''s strength, he inspired the fighting spirit of the whole team."

    The little Lord did not answer Kun Peng''s words. As if he said it to himself, and then he laughed at himself: "to be able to rush into the devil''s land for the sake of human beings, to be able to fight alone in order to save the trapped companions. For the sake of the blood in the chest, regardless of everything. Maybe this is where we are not as good as him

    "I said," what are you muttering about? Shall we retreat or go back to fight? "

    "Fight, naturally, and severely. We must not weaken the prestige of our secret clans!" The young master of mist City waved his fists and roared: "listen, everyone, come back with me, kill the demons for me, and let them know that I''m a secret

    clan!"

    "Roar..."

    A roar shakes the world, everyone''s heart, there is a point of blood, everyone has their own persistence.

    Qin Shaoyu, this brainless man, this man, his behavior of not abandoning and not abandoning, but his persistence just aroused the strongest fighting spirit in people''s hearts.

    Before that, no one could have imagined that things would turn out like this. As Leng de once said, Qin Shaoyu is a variable. He may disturb your plan because of his impulse, but some things that could not have been done originally can be done just because of his impulse.

    Just like the current situation, it is extremely unwise to fight with the demons who sacrificed their flesh and blood, which may cause great unnecessary casualties.

    Therefore, a temporary retreat is the most sensible choice. Even if a small number of people will be lost, it can guarantee the overall situation and interests.

    But because of Qin Shaoyu, his persistence inspired everyone''s fighting spirit and blood, leading to an uncontrollable scene. No one knows what the consequences will be, but even if they give their lives, they have no regrets.

    This is the charm of Qin Shaoyu, or the magic of him.

    Castle Peak saint with only their own voice, gently told, her eyes with a trace of apology, but also a trace of hope, but the veil covered face, no one can see her expression.

    The war situation has changed quietly. What makes the devil Prince hard to accept is that those despicable and shameless human beings have suddenly blocked the attack of the devil army, which he can''t accept in any case.

    "Why, why are those human beings more fierce and fearless than the demon warriors who sacrificed their lives?"

    The devil prince grew up in the devil kingdom. In his belief, there are only the strong and strength. In his idea, strength is everything, and the strong can dominate everything of the weak.

    Without the concept of companionship or bloodiness, it is impossible to understand the changes that have taken place in human beings.

    No matter how he yells, no matter how unwilling he is, the defeat of the demons is irreparable. The magic sword guards sacrifice their lives, and the power they get is fading away.

    Even when the magic sword guard was at its peak, it was still unable to contain the pace of human crazy attack. Needless to say, at this time, the power of the magic sword guard had begun to fade after the peak.

    Once the magic sword guards run out of power, it''s time for this power to die. At this moment, the devil Prince''s heart, suddenly raised a feeling of powerlessness, this is something that has never happened.

    "Qin Shaoyu, what kind of person are you? Why do you have such a miracle? Because you appear..."

    The devil Prince gnashes his teeth and is hard to decide. There are only two ways left in front of him. One is to take the rest of the people back to the wolf soul fortress. In this way, although he can preserve his strength, he is bound to be trapped in the wolf soul fortress.

    In that case, there is no way out behind them. The only hope left for them is that the descendants of the demons will take over. This kind of thing that can''t control the future in their own hands is hard for the prince to accept.

    The other way is to let the remaining magic sword guards use the same secret method, exchange their lives for powerful strength, and then use this power to rush out of the human encirclement.

    In this way, the power of his own lineage will be completely exhausted, which makes it more difficult for the prince to accept. Moreover, looking at the appearance of those human beings who are desperate for life, the prince even suspects that even if the magic sword guard also uses the secret method, it may not be able to rush out smoothly.

    When the prince was in a dilemma, the form of the scene changed again. Originally, there were only about a thousand people following him. If Qin Shaoyu was not responsible for taking care of and rescuing others, he would be somewhat passive.

    In addition, the appearance of the five powerful people in blood later dragged Qin Shaoyu, Han Ye and others, making the team gradually dangerous.

 Chapter 255

    The most important thing is that Qin Shaoyu''s power gained by burning the nine original souls was consumed too much energy under the attack of the sword slave Mo Tao, the leader of the magic sword guard, at the cost of his soul. At this time, his power was constantly declining.

    If these forces are consumed completely, Qin Shaoyu is only a little better than a few blood strong men. If he loses the overwhelming advantage, his team will be in danger.

    But at this time, more and more human beings rushed back. Looking at the faces full of fighting spirit, Qin Shaoyu was very happy in his heart, and a force burst out again in his body.

    Qin Shaoyu once again became powerful. At the moment when he became powerful, several powerful people, like frightened birds, fled in an instant.

    They grew up in the devil''s land since they were born, and they have a natural fear of the strong. If they didn''t have to, they would never be willing to fight Qin Shaoyu again.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu once again became powerful, and they thought of the scene when he stood alone in the air and hurt five of them with a single blow. They thought of the scene when he roared to disperse the sword slave Mo Tao and made the strongest blow at the cost of his soul.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaoyu''s heart was very happy, and he burst out laughing wildly: "sons of the demons, I''m Qin Shaoyu here, who dares to come out and fight me..."

    "Who dares to fight me..."

    Qin Shaoyu''s anger surged up. Beside him, he roared and roared. Human children were burning their blood and releasing all their passion.

    "Fight "Fight "Fight "Fight "Fight "Fight

    The whole battlefield was shaken by the sound of war invitation. With the sound of war resounding, it gathered into an indelible battle spirit. At this moment, the momentum of the demons was completely suppressed. Facing the fierce human, the demons were afraid.

    When one of the demons steps back, the defeat of the demons will be irretrievable. Seeing that the defeat of the demons has become a fact, even if the prince of demons can be ruthless and order the magic sword guard to use the secret method, I''m afraid it will not be able to recover the present defeat.

    Devil Prince heart incomparable unwilling, unwilling things will become so uncontrollable, unwilling to go to this step.

    Unfortunately, no matter how unwilling he is, everything in front of him has become a fact, which can not be changed unless something changes.

    However, at this time, a roar from the distance sounded "crazy children, today your uncle let you know, what is the real strength."

    With the appearance of this roar, a strange howl sounded from a distance. The howl was extremely harsh, which made people''s eardrum uncomfortable.

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly, but he stood up again. His whole body was covered in the flame of the dragon''s battle armor, and his dragon''s battle sword was burning.

    At this moment, no matter who the enemy was, Qin Shaoyu was fearless, and his fighting spirit broke through the sky and played up nine days.

    With my sword, fight alone for nine days!

    This strange whistling came suddenly. After the strange whistling, there were four or five different whistling sounds like ghosts crying and wolves howling, followed by the whistling in front.

    It''s not hard to tell from the howling that the first one is the strongest, and the last one is a little weaker.

    Qin Shaoyu stood aloof in the air, and his eyes had never been so solemn. This is just a strange whistling, let his heart tremble, we can see the strength of the bearer.

    I don''t know when, from Qin Shaoyu fighting again with Cang Li left blood kill, standing beside Qin Shaoyu, she tooted a small mouth "you that woman really annoyed, forced to call me to come."

    After hearing the speech, Qin Shaoyu slightly touched the corners of his mouth and put the blood on his shoulder. Although she gave Cangli the reason for her coming, she could not force Cangli to do anything unless she wanted to!

    At this time, a black cloud boiling into, black cloud from the rich magic into, churning into various forms, constantly from the black cloud in the strange howl.

    Blood kill cold hum a, two thin eyebrows slightly wrinkle up "pretend to be a ghost, break for me!" With a broken word of blood killing falling, a mysterious wave condenses into shape and shoots into the dark cloud of evil Qi in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    Black cloud in a moment intense boiling, continuous contraction, after a toss, fierce burst open. When the black cloud exploded, six embarrassed figures appeared in the warehouse.

    These six people have different shapes, and they are not flattering. They can only be said to be the miracle of the creator. However, the strength of these six people should not be underestimated.

    "It''s desert six demons..." In the distance, Kun Peng cried out.

    The six desert demons may not be well-known in the hinterland of the mainland, but they are well-known in the baiwanli desert. Kunpeng is the son of the desert of death. Naturally, he knows the origin of the six demons.

    Several people on the side gathered after killing their opponents. Prince Kundun of the ancient family asked: "what''s the matter with the six demons in the desert? How strong is it? "

    Kunpeng frowned, "the strength of each of the six desert demons is king level. Among them, the leader of the earth demon wolf clan has reached the king level"King level high level..." The crowd cried out: "the king level high-level can''t be what we can fight against now, even if he is Qin Shaoyu. The fighting power of the first battle in front of us is only king level high level. But among the six demons in desert, the other demons are king level strength. I

    none of you is an opponent at all. "

    They are not wrong, with their strength, even against the enemy. Only one or two can be stopped. The others will lose control. They have no chance of winning against the six demons in the desert.

    As Kun Peng said, it is the desert six demons that appear, but the six demons are much more shocked than them at this time.

    Six demons are killed by blood, break the black cloud with secret method, and run away one by one. Finally, they gathered together, among them, the king level high-level earth devil wolf stared at Qin Shaoyu with a dim look in his eyes. "Boy, did you break our black evil demon Gang just now?"

    The little hand of xuesha stealthily pinches Qin Shaoyu, lowers his head and lies in his ear and whispers, "don''t say I did it, you fight with them. I can only help you secretly. "

    "Why is that?" Qin Shaoyu asked in a low voice.

    Xuesha shook his head: "I don''t know, but since I came here, I have the feeling of being targeted by powerful existence. I don''t know why. This feeling makes me feel very uncomfortable and dangerous, so I can''t expose myself."

    "Yes Qin Shaoyu nods his head gently. With the promise of blood killing, he helps him secretly. The six demons in front of him are no longer in his eyes. At this time, he shows his arrogance.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu hasn''t answered for a long time, the earth devil wolf roars angrily. Behind him, a ghost of the devil Wolf appears. It''s the secret of the devil wolf family. It can be seen that Qin Shaoyu''s scorn makes him furious.

    Seeing this scene in the distance, Kun Peng shrunk his eyes and muttered: "it''s over. It''s the talent of the earth devil wolf. Once he uses this move, it means that he is determined to kill the enemy."

    After hearing his explanation, the crowd yelled to Qin Shaoyu: "Qin Shaoyu, don''t underestimate the enemy. Come back quickly. They are the six demons in the desert. They are all above the king level. That earth devil wolf, the strength is king level higher level

    Qin Shaoyu was shocked when he heard the crowd''s cry from a distance. Unexpectedly, the strength of these monstrous demons were all above the middle level of the king level, and the strength of the earth demon wolf, who had a virtual shadow behind him, turned out to be the high level of the king level.

    This kind of strength really shocked Qin Shaoyu, but at the thought of blood killing, Qin Shaoyu calmed down again.

    The earth devil wolf on the opposite side also heard the cry. He couldn''t see the black air on his face clearly. A voice of Yin measurement rang out: "someone knows our origin, but it''s too late to leave now."

    "Today all of you will stay. No one can leave alive..." A strange laugh rang out, and the laughter of the six demons in the desert pierced the eardrum, which made people scared.

    This strange laugh spread far away. As long as people heard it, they were all in a panic. The fierce fighting spirit of human beings actually weakened a little in these strange laughs, but it had no influence on the demons.

    At this time, the devil prince was really surprised. He thought that he was forced back to the wolf soul fortress with heavy losses this time. When the defeat appeared, there were six strong people who were the descendants of the devil family. How could he not like it.

    At the moment, the prince of demons burst out laughing and roared with all his strength: "we are supported by the powerful demons. Human beings are vulnerable in the hands of the powerful demons. In order to honor the demons and fulfill the unfulfilled wishes of our ancestors, kill me..."

    When the six desert demons, such as the earth demon wolf, disturb the enemy''s battle with a strange laugh, Qin Shaoyu frowns and looks at xuesha. She says, "don''t look at me. I can''t help this kind of ugly voice. It''s OK to make them all shut up."

    Qin Shaoyu nodded slightly, but now he can kill them, but their influence on the soldiers has been caused. At this time, what Qin Shaoyu needs is a way to recover, which makes him distressed.

    At this time, in Qin Shaoyu''s mind, since Qin Shaoyu''s strength reached the saint level, Canglang, who had been in the cultivation, finally completed the final cultivation, and his strength reached the level of Qin Shaoyu.

    Not long after he woke up, he knew what was going on in front of him. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu had nothing to do with it, he laughed in his head and then said, "this is the little guy of the demon wolf family. It''s a demon wolf''s Dementor, but the fire is too bad. Otherwise, this kind of Saint level little guy can be destroyed with a roar of

    one hundred thousand million. "

    When Qin Shaoyu heard the wolf''s words, he really had a feeling that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that the power of others was too small. It''s no wonder that his wolf is the top existence in the demon kingdom. He was framed long ago. There is no concept of human emotion in his heart.

 Chapter 256

    At this time, if it wasn''t for Qin Shaoyu, he would be too lazy to speak.

    But when Qin Shaoyu heard what she said, he was obviously a little relieved. He quickly asked in his head, "Canglang, do you have any way to crack this magic wolf''s soul taking skill? Teach me quickly."

    The black wolf scorned to hiss a "this kind of out of fashion trick, casually solved!" After that, the wolf spread a secret skill, that is, a special way to use battle Qi to Qin Shaoyu, and let him do it according to the secret skill.

    Qin Shaoyu tried to run the secret skill given by Cang Lang again, and then a smile appeared on his face again. He closed his eyes slightly after his hands were together. At the same time, a loud and clear chant came out from Qin Shaoyu''s mouth, and covered the battlefield all at once.

    This secret method is called Da Dao Xi Yin, which is specially used to restrain the evil and poisonous techniques such as evil wolf''s soul taking. It is reasonable to say that the wolf lives in the devil''s land. How can he have such decent skills.

    In fact, this is very normal. In his time, Cang Lang had already reached the level of all skills. In his opinion, any secret skill has something to be desired, so it''s no surprise to know this skill.

    Because of the appearance of the six demons in the desert, people in the battlefield disturb their mind with the skill of demon wolf''s soul taking. They unconsciously lose their fighting spirit, and the form of fighting is crushed by the people in the demon kingdom.

    At this time, the situation was already very critical. Even the five strong people who fled, seeing that they finally had strong people to contain Qin Shaoyu, suddenly went back and dragged Han Ye and others into the war circle again.

    It was at this critical moment that the chanting of Xiyin on Qin Shaoyu Avenue came into everyone''s heart in the battlefield. At this moment, the mind that had been shocked was released, and the fighting spirit of human soldiers was restored.

    What''s more, in the singing of daoxiyin, the demons were suppressed, and the battlefield was stabilized.

    At this moment, the six desert demons'' face changed greatly, and the evil Qi on their face was writhing with anger. The earth devil wolf roared, "how can this be, how can you do this long lost secret method?"

    Qin Shaoyu hummed coldly: "it''s just a small skill to carve insects. What''s impossible about it?"

    "Asshole..." "The earth devil wolf roared:" it''s daoxiyin who specially controls our earth devil wolf family. Since you master this unique skill, you can''t stay in the world, or it''s the hidden danger of our earth devil wolf family. "

    "You must die..." With the roar of the earth devil wolf, the six figures rush up at the same time, and instantly gather into a black cloud formed by the black and rich devil Qi, which is the desert six demons'' good fighting skill, Heisha menggang.

    "Fight, isn''t it? There''s so much nonsense!" Qin Shaoyu let out a long roar, and his body was full of momentum. At this time, the wolf woke up. He could borrow the power of the wolf, and he had blood to help him secretly. How could he be afraid of the six demons in the desert.

    The battle is imminent and the fight is about to take place. It is still unknown who will win.

    Qin Shaoyu''s choice is to fight. Once he makes a choice, he will not retreat. Seeing the earth devil wolf attack again, even Qin Shaoyu''s speed was barely enough to react.

    At the moment when the devil wolf was about to collide with him, Qin Shaoyu leaned back and fell down with his dragon Battle Sword in his hand. He didn''t need much strength at all. With the power of the earth devil wolf''s own attack, the sword opened a hole in his stomach.

    At this time, the earth devil wolf didn''t know the pain, fear or dodge at all. After a loss, he just instinctively changed his attack strategy and attacked Qin Shaoyu again.

    This time, Qin Shaoyu did the same. The sword still made a deep cut in the belly of the earth devil wolf. If it had not been for its tough fur, it would have been cut open.

    There are few people who can deal with the earth devil wolf in this way. After all, few of them can react and make counterattack actions at this speed.

    If you don''t even have the ability to react, everything is just talking.

    Qin Shaoyu once again cuts a wound in the weakest abdomen of the earth devil wolf with the Dragon Battle Sword. Just when he thinks that the earth devil wolf''s attack is over and wants to get up to fight the next attack, the earth devil wolf just passed by swings its nearly one meter long tail fiercely and cuts it.

    Copper head and iron tail, the strongest attack of the wolf clan, was originally the claw and tail. At this time, Qin Shaoyu ignored it for a moment, and was hit by the earth devil wolf''s tail flick. Although he finally blocked it with his sword, he was still shot tens of meters away.

    "Cough."

    Qin Shaoyu coughed vigorously and took two deep breaths before he felt better. At this time, the earth devil wolf''s attack has come again.

    After using bloodthirsty secret operation, the earth devil wolf doesn''t know the pain or fear at all. Only the instinct of fighting consciousness, although the body injury will inevitably make it slower, but the attack is still extremely sharp.

    Facing such an opponent. Qin Shaoyu didn''t dare to be careless any more. Between the flashes of his body, he avoided the attack of the wolf''s claws. In his hand, the Dragon Battle Sword attacked the wind twice in a row.The first attack wind stabs the wolf''s waist. After leaving a big blood hole on the waist of the earth devil wolf, he went away with another attack to avoid the tail of the devil wolf.

    This is the latest attack. Qin Shaoyu broke out with all his strength, and the damage caused by one blow to the land devil wolf was not serious, but the land devil wolf was still unconscious and turned around to chase him again.

    If there is no accident, Qin Shaoyu is sure to win the battle, but the time it takes is not known how long.

    After all, the strength of the earth devil wolf. In addition to its size, the injuries on its body can not cause too much impact on it. It will take a long time to end the battle by relying on such attacks.

    But at this time the other side of the battle form is unknown, Qin Shaoyu worried about the other side of the war. Nature is not willing to spend any more time with the earth devil wolf.

    When the earth devil wolf''s attack came again, Qin Shaoyu did not dodge this time. With a roar, he cut off the dragon''s sword and turned into a dozen weapons in a flash.

    The virtual shadow instantly condenses and turns into more than ten weapons. At the same time, all kinds of moves are powerful killing moves with meager profits in the whole space.

    Magic skills thunder thunderbolt shot, the earth devil wolf did not dodge consciousness, all of a sudden was shrouded in thunder thunderbolt.

    In this instant, the powerful and unimaginable thunderbolt suddenly split dozens of times on the earth devil wolf, especially xuanyue chop and thunder split flash, leaving two more than one meter wounds on the earth devil wolf.

    If the earth devil wolf didn''t lose consciousness, he would not be so embarrassed in the face of Qin Shaoyu''s move. After all, he would dodge or defend with all his strength when he saw the opponent use his magic skills.

    It''s a pity that at this time, the earth devil wolf didn''t know how powerful he was. In the face of his magical skills, he also ran rampant as usual, and the result can be imagined.

    A set of magic war skills, the earth devil wolf hit all over the body scars, at this time than at the beginning, has been weak, do not know how many times.

    Qin Shaoyu naturally won''t give him another chance. He turns his dragon''s sword and attacks the wind several times. This time, the action of the earth devil wolf obviously slowed down. Qin Shaoyu attacked the wind twice and stabbed his fist sized eyes.

    "Ouch..."

    With a loud cry of sorrow, only two bloody holes were left in the eyes of the earth devil wolf. However, Qin Shaoyu had no weakness at all. The dragon''s sword in his hand was constantly attacking. The instant killing shrouded the earth devil wolf.

    With a roar, the Dragon Yan sword left hundreds of scars on the earth devil wolf. At this time, the strength of the earth devil wolf was nearly exhausted due to the injury.

    When the power is exhausted, the consciousness lost after bloodthirsty is restored again. Qin Shaoyu stands still with his sword, and the earth devil wolf struggles to twitch after he recovers his consciousness.

    At this time, the black evil spirit that originally shrouded his face of the earth devil wolf had dispersed, revealing his original face. Surprisingly, the face of the earth devil wolf is not as fierce as expected, but extremely handsome.

    Maybe that''s why the earth devil wolf has to cover his face with evil spirit. Who could have thought that the ferocious desert six demons have such a beautiful face!!

    At this time, the earth devil wolf''s face was calm, and only two blood holes were left in his eyes. Death was not terrible. When he used bloodthirsty technique, he knew that there was no life or death today.

    Thought with bloodthirsty at least can also be a heavy opponent, but did not expect in the hands of the other side is still so vulnerable.

    He used bloodthirsty for the first time in his life. He thought that when he used bloodthirsty, his consciousness would be completely lost. After using it, he knew that when he used bloodthirsty, his consciousness did not lose.

    It''s sealed up. It''s like pulling the soul out of the body. You can see what''s going on in front of you, but you can''t control your body.

    It was only at this time that he understood why his father''s admonition before his death was that bloodthirsty was absolutely not allowed in his life.

    Now he fully understood that, imagine, when you watch yourself kill the person you care about most, and you can''t control your body to stop, it makes you crazy.

    At this time, he knew more about his father''s feelings, why he would end his own life, and how terrible it was to see his favorite wife devoured, and all the brothers who lived and died together died under his own claws.

    At this time, there was no fear of death in the heart of the earth devil wolf. On the contrary, there was a trace of happiness. Fortunately, before other brothers died, they used bloodthirsty technique. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Qin Shaoyu looks at the calm earth wolf in front of him. He can''t understand why he doesn''t have the fear of dying or the unwillingness to fail. But at this time, he has no time to think about it.

 Chapter 257

    Put away the sword and kill the weak earth devil wolf. At this time, Qin Shaoyu breathed heavily. The earth devil wolf was really difficult. If it wasn''t for the suppression of the wolf, it would be extremely difficult to deal with six opponents with such strength.

    If it wasn''t for his bloodthirsty technique, it would be very difficult to deal with him. Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs and ifs in the world.

    After cleaning up his mood, Qin Shaoyu rushed back to the battlefield.

    Qin Shaoyu stood in the middle of the battlefield and swore his return with a roar. He stood in the middle of the sky, and the Hellfire around his body roared down among the enemy. Then between his hands, countless explosive skills fell down, blowing up pieces of demons.

    The warriors of the demon clan are all strong at the level of the Demon Lord. But under his Hellfire, they are all howling and rolling. The demon troops who are covered by his explosive fire are blown to pieces.

    Far beyond the Holy Level of magic, the power of the play is stronger than people''s imagination, just this moment of attack, there are nearly 100 people died in this attack.

    When he appears in the battlefield, he can obviously feel the subtle changes on the battlefield.

    The most obvious is the five strong blood of the demons. Originally, they oppressed Han Ye and others to the utmost. At this time, when Qin Shaoyu returned to the battlefield alone, the six demons in the desert, which were originally strong, had no news. The result is obviously self-evident.

    It''s just a moment. The five strong bloodlines feel tight at the same time. It''s like the prey that was watched by ancient fierce beasts. This kind of feeling makes them shiver all over, and their power is reduced by a few points in vain.

    On the contrary, when Qin Shaoyu appeared, the people who knew him suddenly burst out far beyond their own strength, especially the crazy momentum, far beyond the demons.

    Among them, the biggest change is the soldiers in the desert of death. No one knows the horror of the six demons better than them. They are the strong ones above the six kings.

    Originally, they all thought that Qin Shaoyu was lucky when they met him, but at this moment, Qin Shaoyu came back happily, but the six demons in the desert had no news.

    Coupled with the fierce fighting fluctuation just now, the fool can know that the end must be the failure of the desert six demons.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu in their eyes, has far exceeded a king level strong, there is such a strong presence, they have nothing to fear.

    Under these changes, the delicate balance between the two sides was broken. In a short time, the demons were forced to retreat.

    At this moment, the defeat of the demons has been decided, and it is undoubtedly more difficult to recover the defeat.

    "Is there still hope?" With a long sigh, the prince felt so powerless for the first time, "Qin Shaoyu, what kind of existence are you..."

    With a long sigh, the prince''s original tall and straight body seems to shrink a lot at this moment, and also thin a lot.

    With a long roar, Qin Shaoyu, like the immortal god of war bathed in the holy flame, rushed into the formation of the demons and made an unstoppable impact all the way. In his sprint, the Terran soldiers behind him burst out with infinite fighting power and swept all the way.

    It''s unstoppable.

    The defeat of the demons has become a foregone conclusion. If you want to recover the defeat, it is impossible unless there is a miracle.

    No matter how unwilling, but the prince had to admit the fact. At this time, his heart lit up the last flame, can support his fight, only the last insist, the soldier''s insist.

    The five powerful members of the demon clan retreated at the first time. In their opinion, the war situation is irreparable now. Instead of staying here to die, it''s better to fight out of the siege and then try to find another way.

    In the eyes of people in the devil''s land, this is a normal thing. In the face of the strong, if they can''t fight, they can only give in. They can''t give in to human beings, so there is only one way to escape.

    Five people have returned to the prince, the devil zakan said eagerly: "prince, now the war is not good, our soldiers can not stop the pace of human attack, please order to retreat, and then leave a group of people to stop the pursuit of human!"

    "Yes, zakan is right. Please give the order quickly!" What he was talking about was the evil spirit Kass. The injury on his face still did not recede. At this time, he was more anxious.

    After they were defeated by Qin Shaoyu, they couldn''t take up the courage to fight when they saw him. Therefore, they forced their opponents back and quietly came back to persuade the prince.

    The devil Prince didn''t speak, but his face was constantly changing. He didn''t know that at this time, there was no chance for the demons to recover their defeat. After all, even the six most powerful people in blood, ChiYan devil, were killed by several moves, and the remaining five people had lost their faith in the first World War. In such a state, how could they fight with the humans driving into the broken bamboo.

    The prince is still hesitating. Hadun, the destroyer, roared loudly: "when it is decided, it will be broken. Please make a quick decision.""Please make a quick decision..." The rest of the lava trolls, the porpoises and the purgatory Lord slavi, cried with them.

    "Hoo The devil Prince breathed heavily, and finally gave the order to retreat. At the same time, he ordered the magic sword guard to contain the attack of human beings.

    At this time, it''s really hard to say how much effect can be achieved if we leave other people behind. Maybe it''ll break up.

    Only by leaving the magic sword guard absolutely under his control can he be able to stop the pace of human attack. What''s more, once the magic Sabre guards use the secret method, they will not be able to use up their power. The combat effectiveness is still very strong, and it is enough for human beings to have a good drink.

    As for the following things, he was not able to think at this time, and he could only let fate decide.

    After the order was given, the rest of the people from different departments retreated one after another, leaving only the people of the magic sword guard at the front. At this time, because the magic sword guard uses the secret method, after the power is exhausted, all of them have been lost.

    After the prince gave the order, Hadun, the destroyer, said: "Prince devil, please follow us. Five of us will rush out to protect you! "

    "We will protect you Zakan also followed suit.

    However, the prince seemed not to be moved. He looked at the five strong men in front of him. He looked at the eagerness on their faces and the fear hidden under the eagerness. With a wry smile, he said in a low voice: "this is the reason why we failed!"

    At this last moment, he finally knew that the reason for his failure was not that Qin Shaoyu was really strong and irresistible, but that he respected the strong for thousands of years in the demon kingdom. As a weak man, he could not lift up the courage of the first World War.

    In the devil''s land, in the face of the strong, they will either succumb or flee far away. There will never be anything that they know they can''t do, and they will fight to death.

    Without the enthusiasm of fighting, the consciousness of being unwilling to die, and the momentum of being brave to win, such an army is nothing in the devil''s land.

    But when they meet a human army, especially the one who abandons life and death and boils with blood, the end is doomed.

    "Ridiculous, I didn''t understand it until now, but what''s the use of understanding? The rules of thousands of years in the devil''s land can''t be changed by understanding!"

    The prince murmured to himself in a low voice. At this time, the five powerful people on the side were already sweating. Looking at these powerful people who were usually pretentious, they turned into frightened birds. The prince''s heart was full of bitterness.

    At this moment, the devil Prince''s heart suddenly raised a strange idea: "the devil can never conquer mankind, and the glory ten thousand years ago is just a flash."

    Zakan and others looked at each other, but they couldn''t figure out what the prince was mad about. How could he say something at such a critical moment.

    After they looked at each other, they saw the eagerness in each other''s eyes. They nodded to each other and reached a tacit agreement. The devil zakan and the destroyer Hadun shot at the same time, trying to fight the devil prince to leave together.

    "Stop it At this time, the devil Prince roared: "you hold down, go on your own!"

    "Prince devil, this is..."

    "Please don''t be self willed. When we leave, we are told by the devil. We must take good care of the devil. We can''t watch the devil die. Please leave with us. If you have to struggle, please don''t blame me for being rude. Even if you have to blame me later, zakan will be punished."

    It''s a pity that the prince didn''t appreciate what he said. His face became cold, but his eyes became hot. It was a kind of strange heat.

    "It''s useless. It''s too late..."

    "What..."

    Zakan and others didn''t know what the devil Prince meant, and the devil Prince didn''t let them wait too long. Word by word, they said, "the most loyal soldiers in front of us are the Devil Island. They are all burning their lives for the rest of the soldiers. I am their master. They give their lives to me. What can I do Can we abandon them and run away alone? "

    "Everyone here can go, but I alone have no right to leave. What I can do is to fight with them on the same front and never leave them!"

    "But your identity is different. Your identity is the son of the incomparably noble devil emperor. How can you die with these humble and weak people?" Zakan growled.

    Hadun, the destroyer, snorted angrily: "Prince devil, since you are so willful, don''t blame me for controlling you and taking you away!"

    Hadun said that he wanted to do it, but at this time, the devil Prince laughed: "I''ve passed, it''s useless! At the moment when I gave the order, I had already used the secret method. At this time, even if I was taken away, I would die! "

 Chapter 258

    "What..."

    The five people''s faces changed greatly. At this time, as she said, the breath of life is weakening, and the strength of the body is also rising.

    "Go away, or you won''t be able to leave!" The prince of the devil roared and pushed the five away. "Remember, take the rest and find a way to join the descendants of the demons. You must open the channel between people and demons. You need to fight for the honor of the demons. I hope you won''t be afraid at that time."

    With his meaningless oath, the devil Prince rushed into the front battle group in his roar. At this moment, the demon king zakan and others saw things that they could not do, and they did not say anything more. With a roar of five people, they led thousands of defeated soldiers to flee.

    At this time, the human beings are dragged by the magic sword guard, which gives them the chance to escape. If no one pursues them, they can easily cross the wolf soul fortress. After all, even if the cliff is thousands of feet away, it is nothing in their eyes.

    At this time, the prince of the devil went into the battle group alone. When he entered the crowd of the devil''s sword guard, he roared loudly, "all the warriors of the devil''s sword guard, listen, today I, the son of the devil''s emperor, swear by my life and soul that I will stay with you and never give up until I fight to the last one."

    "Now, however, we burn our blood, burn our lives, and make our contribution to the glory ten thousand years ago with our swords and hands."

    "As long as we can wave the knife in our hands, we will never allow a human to step over our bodies."

    "Now, go crazy, my warriors!"

    With the last word of the devil Prince falling, the monstrous devil gas suddenly burst out, completely burning their own blood and life, the devil prince in exchange for the most desired power at this time.

    The son of the devil emperor is the best in both talent and blood. In the whole devil Kingdom, there are few rivals. Although his strength is inferior to that of the five strong blood, the difference is not as big as expected.

    At this time, he had never been afraid of the real meaning of the blood, and he had no fear at this moment.

    "Listen, Qin Shaoyu of mankind, dare to fight with the son of the demon emperor!" The devil Prince rose up in the air, and a roar resounded through the whole wolf soul fortress. The overwhelming evil spirit made everything tremble.

    After burning, the son of the devil emperor was far more powerful than the blazing devil. Although he was not as abnormal and domineering as the secret method used by the sword slave Mo Tao, his power at this time was also unique.

    At this time, an invitation to fight, but also burst out of infinite heroism, at this moment the son of the devil emperor, can be regarded as indomitable.

    Qin Shaoyu is eager to fight against such an opponent. When the prince invited the first time, he gave his own response.

    After Qin Shaoyu put down the blood killing and let her take it at will, the whole person rose up in the sky. On him, there was also an infinite sense of war.

    Two figures with boundless fighting spirit stand aloof in the middle of the sky. Although the war has not started yet, the burning fighting spirit of the two people has already played up all the people. ,

    at this moment, there seems to be a battle drum between the heaven and earth of wolf soul fortress. The battle belongs to warriors. Accompanied by the battle drum, it is a battle that will not end without death. Only when the earth is stained with blood, the battle will end.

    Looking at the opponent in front of him, looking at his ordinary face, the prince took a deep breath, "today you and I fight, no matter what the final outcome is, I have already lost to you."

    Qin Shaoyu immediately understood the meaning of such a thoughtless remark made by the devil prince. After hearing the remark, he also nodded heavily: "no matter what the ending is, you have won my respect. When you stand up for it, you have won my respect."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Two people relatively laugh, no one knows what they are laughing at, the fight below is still continuing, but the two people laugh very freely.

    With a laugh, that''s their answer. If they''re not enemies, they can be best friends. Unfortunately, there is no "if" in the world, so one of them will fall on this land forever.

    As for the result, in their view, it doesn''t matter at all. The fight officially started at the moment when the laughter stopped.

    Qin Shaoyu holds the sword with one hand. He goes all out in his hand. He doesn''t have any reservation. He doesn''t show any mercy because he appreciates the other. He knows that once he shows mercy, it''s an insult to both sides.

    The silent contract between the two soldiers, the communication between the two soldiers, at the moment of the battle, is formally intertwined.

    Between the monstrous evil spirit and the boiling war spirit, there was a sound of collision. The two men''s offensive did not shock the earth, but shocked everyone.

    The two opponents tried their best. After using the secret method, the devil Prince burst out his incomparable light. His fighting power at this time was not the strongest of all Qin Shaoyu''s followers, but it was the most solemn when he fought with him.Qin Shaoyu does not have the power to integrate the wolf, he also has the persistence of a soldier. In the face of such a respectable enemy, he chose to fight with it with his real strength, and every blow was made with all his strength. All his fighting spirit and spirit were integrated.

    When they collided and separated again, Qin Shaoyu stood aloof, with a smile on his face and a heavy wave of the Dragon Battle Sword in his hand. "The next blow is my strongest blow. Are you ready?" he said

    Right now. Qin Shaoyu''s sense of war is as turbulent as the sea. His breath has climbed over the top again and again.

    Under the pressure of Qin Shaoyu''s more and more powerful breath, the prince''s smile was so bright. He raised his head high, and his eyes were full of "come on.". Fighting with you, let me realize for the first time, the passion of blood flow, the feeling of heart beating for the first time

    On the battlefield, the more intense the two will be. They interweave, fierce collision, burst out of infinite energy.

    "Thunderbolt

    Qin Shaoyu''s roar resounded through heaven and earth. In his eyes, everything between heaven and earth turned into nothingness, leaving only the sword in his hand and the enemy in front of him.

    At the moment of his hand, the space was cut into pieces. In each broken space, there was a shaped weapon, which evolved the strongest move.

    "Duanliu" sweeps out with one sword, cutting everything in front of him. It''s like splitting the whole sky with one sword.

    "Counter chop" is a sword that goes up against the sky. With the power of counter chop, it soars up to 90000 Li to catch the stars and the moon and split the sky.

    "Instant kill" sweeps, splits, and reverses. In an instant, it condenses into a point, and the space of this point seems to be lost.

    The space that "attack the wind" passes through is fragmented and turns into a sword.

    Under the thunderbolt, thunderbolt split flash, dark moon chop and knife light thunderbolt gather together. Under the magic combat skills, people''s breathing becomes urgent.

    This is Qin Shaoyu''s magic weapon, this is the thunderbolt. It was not until this moment that the prince really realized the horror of this move, and really understood the powerlessness of fighting with Qin Shaoyu.

    But he is the devil prince, he will never give up, even if the enemy is strong, in his eyes now, there is no fear, the only thing left is calm and endless fighting.

    "Come on, my last shot!"

    In the roar, the prince cut the last blow. His hands became black nothingness. Everything was absorbed by the darkness between his hands, even the light.

    When his whole person was covered by this darkness, his attack shot, at the moment of his attack shot, his body had fallen from the mid air.

    With his last life and final strength, he turned into the last blow to crack the sky. This is the choice of the devil prince, and this is his final outcome.

    When the sky splitting thorn collides with the thunder splitting flash, the whole world trembles. When the light dissipates, Qin Shaoyu''s figure appears.

    He didn''t choose to dodge. He expressed his final respect for the prince by his last fight. Although he was injured by this blow, he didn''t regret it.

    "I''m lucky to have an enemy like you and a war like this. Ha ha ha..." Qin Shaoyu plays the sword for a long time, and the howling sound is endless, which contains a strong respect.

    With the sound of sword roaring, Qin Shaoyu stands aloof in the air at this moment.

    The battle between Qin Shaoyu and the devil Prince is over, and the battle between human beings and the devil''s sword guard is over. The devil''s sword guard fought to the last person, but did not shrink back. Human beings are moved by their will to fight.

    A few of the leading people gathered in a clearing, while others were doing the work of cleaning up the aftermath and counting the casualties.

    During the first World War, the demons left nearly 8000 corpses, of which 5000 were the two guards of the magic sword and the magic sword, and the remaining 3000 were the forces of various forces. Nearly 2000 people escaped from the wolf soul fortress.

    Human beings, as snipers, take the initiative from the very beginning. Before they fight each other, they kill the enemy by two thousand. Of course, all this is due to the master.

    Among the frontal battles, the battle with the magic sword guard at the beginning and the battle with the magic sword guard at the end suffered the heaviest losses. According to the final statistics, nearly 2000 people died in this battle, and the rest of them were basically injured.

    This is not a small casualty. Without the outbreak of the magic sword and the magic sword guards, there would have been no such casualties. As for the result, if Leng De''s strategy was to retreat first at that time, he would not know.

    But it is impossible to be better than now. After all, there are at least a thousand people who will die because they join the demon army first.

    When the statistics came out, people gathered together. At this time, Leng de found that he had not seen Qin Shaoyu since the end of the battle. He could not help worrying and asked, "what about Qin Shaoyu? There may be evil left over from the demons here. He won''t have any accident

 Chapter 259

    "No!" Han Ye light said: "I saw him go to the peak over there." People with Han Ye pointed to the place, but it is on the top of the wolf soul fortress.

    "Why don''t we go up and have a look?" I don''t know who proposed it, but it got the approval of most people. Han Ye, lengde, Kun Peng and other leaders of other forces all went up with them.

    On the cliff at the summit of wolf soul fortress, there is a sword on the rock, which is Qin Shaoyu''s Dragon Battle Sword. On the edge of the sword, there is a long pit, which was cut out of the rock by Qin Shaoyu with the dragon war sword.

    In the pit, there was a quiet voice, the son of the demon emperor. Qin Shaoyu found the peak on his back after the battle.

    For such a respectable opponent, it would be very sorry for his respectable fighting spirit if he just mixed in all the corpses and burned a little.

    So Qin Shaoyu placed such a tomb for him on the top of the wolf soul fortress. In front of the tomb, there is a stone tablet with iron painting and silver hook on the back, which depicts the tomb of the prince of the devil.

    This is the last thing Qin Shaoyu can do for him. Before the pit is filled, Qin Shaoyu sits on the edge of the stone tablet. On the ground are two jars of the best spirits. Only such spirits can be worthy of real soldiers.

    Qin Shaoyu looked up and poured a few mouthfuls of liquor, then sprinkled the liquor in front of the stone tablet. "This is the only thing I can do for you. Bury you at the top of the wolf soul fortress, so that you can witness the battle between human beings and demons."

    "But don''t worry, the demons will never enter the human hinterland. Qin Shaoyu won''t let the inheritance of human beings die down in the hands of the demons. He must..."

    Qin Shaoyu pours down the liquor and lets it churn in his stomach. In the distance, he sits on a big rock on the edge of the cliff, with his small hands holding his cheeks and white feet.

    On the side of the bamboo hat standing quietly, looking at the man, the man of indomitable, the heart has only a thick pride.

    Respect for their opponents, is the real soldier, Qin Shaoyu did this, or at this time he grew up.

    This scene was finally interrupted. Charlotte and others rushed to the top. When they saw this scene, some people felt that they should do so. Some people nodded blandly, while others frowned.

    It seems good, but someone can''t help but stand up and say, "Qin Shaoyu, what do you mean? I have suffered a lot from human death. I didn''t see you sad, but I came to bury the enemy and pay homage to a prince of the demon clan, the culprit of this battle!"

    This man''s accusation is reasonable. Qin Shaoyu didn''t refute it. After pouring the last mouthful of liquor in his hand, he threw the wine jar down the cliff. "Prince devil, you are several enemies worthy of admiration in my life, but we can never be friends after all!"

    After that, Qin Shaoyu raised the boulder around him and filled the pit where the corpse was buried. Then he turned around and stood up in front of the crowd. "I, Qin Shaoyu, stand up to heaven and earth. This is the last thing I do for a respectable opponent. As for our Terran soldiers, they are the real heroes. They will always fight beside Qin Shaoyu. "

    Qin Shaoyu''s words are loud and clear, and most people agree with his words. However, some people still stand up and sneer with disdain: "it sounds better than singing. What spirit will always be with you. If you say such words in your mouth, what you do is to bury the demon prince. I don''t think you and the demon prince have any secret!"

    This man''s voice just fell, and the surrounding suddenly became cold. His words were too far fetched, obviously aimed at Qin Shaoyu.

    In Qin Shaoyu''s opinion, the devil Prince is a respectable opponent. Burying his corpse in the wilderness is the only thing he can do for him. It''s also an end to the surging war spirit of the last war.

    However, it''s unexpected to say such words in this person''s mouth. Qin Shaoyu''s achievements are obvious to all. At this time and here, he was accused of colluding with the devil prince. It''s killing.

    The faces of the people on the side all changed. It seemed that the man was aware of the mistake in his words. He quickly changed the subject of his words and said, "in a word, it''s wrong for you to leave human affairs alone and bury our biggest enemy by yourself."

    Qin Shaoyu turned around and walked away step by step. On his face, there was a smile that he could not see what it meant, which made his heart hairy.

    When approaching, Qin Shaoyu''s indifferent voice sounded, "what are you? I Qin Shaoyu do things worthy of heaven and earth, and it''s not your turn to point out."

    Qin Shaoyu said that, but people around him have no opinions. Even Kunpeng and others never recognized him before. However, seeing what he does today, they all think that what he does today is absolutely worthy of the word "heaven and earth".

    And what that man said was really improper. If Qin Shaoyu investigated, it would be the end of immortality. Even if Qin Shaoyu killed him in a rage, people would have nothing to say. Even if he made a big deal, it was his fault.Qin Shaoyu doesn''t say how much contribution he has made. At least in order to recover the coordinates of the magic land, he rushes into the devil''s land by himself, which is not what everyone can do.

    In today''s World War I, without Qin Shaoyu''s strong appearance, the final outcome is still difficult to predict. After all, no one among human beings can effectively fight against the six strong blood of the demon clan.

    Not to mention to do like Qin Shaoyu, the power cable storm again and again inspired the human warrior infinite fighting spirit.

    After this man said it. Also know that this is not appropriate, so the topic suddenly turned to Qin Shaoyu to bury the devil prince, trying to guide the public''s attention in this matter.

    In his opinion. Qin Shaoyu''s doing this is a weakness, a weakness that he can use. Unfortunately, he will never understand, the prince of the devil''s last war, the kind of soldier''s persistence is every real strong. We all respect it.

    Therefore, most of the people present agreed with Qin Shaoyu''s practice, even if it was for them. They will do the same. A person who does not respect an enemy worthy of respect is not a strong one at all.

    Everyone standing here is the top group of young talents in the whole mainland. Each of them has his own persistence. The persistence of the devil Prince''s warrior also won their respect, so in their opinion. Burying the prince is a matter of no blame.

    However, Qin Shaoyu''s words of indifference and disdain seemed to hurt the man. He jumped out and said, "I''m peerless. I''m sitting upright. Everyone can say everything. How can I say nothing? Some people do this kind of collusion with the demons. Don''t be afraid to be said

    "Muwushuang..." On Qin Shaoyu''s face, there was a cold smile: "is it the miscellany of muwangfu again? I said, "why don''t you bite me?"

    "You..."

    Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly: "now that the demon clan is facing a great enemy, if Lord Mu''s house doesn''t provoke me any more, I can let go of our enmity. But if Lord Mu dares to find something again, don''t blame me for destroying your Lord Mu''s house."

    The enmity between Qin Shaoyu and King Mu''s house is not a matter of two days. When the magic land was built, and Mu dome of King Mu''s house calculated Qin Shaoyu, Qin Shaoyu killed Mu dome at the cost of protecting the puppet.

    After that, although Charlotte wanted to clean up Prince Mu''s house after he went back, Prince Mu''s house threw itself under the prince''s door and let him have no way to deal with it.

    In recent years, with the support of the great Xia prince, muwangfu has developed rapidly. In recent years, many strong people have emerged, and muwushuang is one of them.

    At this time, people who are familiar with the contradictions between the two sides also know why mu Wushuang is biting hard. The most likely one is to discredit Qin Shaoyu.

    I want to erase his achievements this time, and let him curse on his back, at the same time, let the people who took part in this battle alienate or hate him because Qin Shaoyu buried the devil prince.

    Mu Wushuang wants to say something more, but is interrupted by Xia Luo. "This is the end of the matter. If you don''t agree, you can go to the crown prince to complain. As for Qin Shaoyu, it''s not your turn to talk too much."

    Charlotte stood up to speak, Mu unparalleled dare not disobey, after all, Charlotte brother and sister in the summer''s identity, is few people can compare, even if the prince in front of him, but also comity two points.

    Because of the appearance of Xia Luo, Qin Shaoyu is not willing to pursue this matter any more. Instead, he goes back to the stone tablet, takes another jar of liquor, pours down half of the jar, and sprinkles the liquor with him in front of the stone tablet.

    After finishing all this, Qin Shaoyu left with blood killing and Cangli standing still.

    "Boss, where are you going? Wait for us." At this time, Wang Wei ran out with his brother, and Han ye came out together. He is also a man who doesn''t care. Naturally, someone will deal with the Tianmen affairs here.

    Qin Shaoyu, Han Ye, Wang Wei and other people leave the wolf soul fortress. After Qin Shaoyu leaves, mu Wushuang advocates to dig out the corpse of the devil Prince and kill him, but they stop him.

    He has been worried about this, the devil Prince''s background is not small, but his head is not a small feat.

    After all, a group of people left the peak of the wolf soul fortress. When all of them left, a figure suddenly appeared in the nothingness. This person is plain, but no matter how hard you try to see it, you can''t see his face clearly.

    The man raised his hand slightly, and the prince''s tomb was opened, and the prince''s body was suspended.

    "It''s not easy for such a little guy to appear in the demon world, who understands the difference between man and devil. How can I let you die like this!" The mysterious man''s deep and hoarse voice rang out: "that little guy named Qin Shaoyu is also an interesting person. You have just begun to talk about the battle with him."

    Voice down, the wolf soul fortress peak, has lost the man''s trace, the devil Prince''s tomb has been restored to its original appearance, but the tomb has become an empty tomb.

    бнбн

 Chapter 260

    When Qin Shaoyu and Wang Wei and others walk together, looking at the familiar faces around them, it is another feeling.

    It has been nearly five years since the trial place was separated. In these five years, everyone has changed a lot. These young men who were not war generals have grown into Saint level strong men one by one.

    Some people also have their own feelings, all the way to talk about what happened to them, but also their joy.

    Qin Shaoyu left the world for three years. At this time, what he wanted most was to go to Wu Meier and Qian Qian for peace. He wanted to go to Fengmo Valley and crazy war village.

    Although Cang Li''s affairs made him not know how to face Wu mei''er and Qian Qian, I believe they can understand that. After all, he had to do it under that situation.

    Cang Li knew the existence of Wu mei''er and Qian Qian for a long time. Cang Li had nothing to do with it. After all, she grew up in the devil''s land, and it was natural for the strong to have more women in the devil''s land.

    As for Fengmo Valley, Qin Shaoyu also wants to go for a walk. According to Han Ye, the magician has been closed in recent years. There has been a lot of trouble between Fengmo Valley and the underground city during this period.

    Qin Yufeng''s family is the same as his family.

    If Fengmo Valley is his second home, kuangzhan village is his first home. There are his families there. Qin Shaoyu wants to go to these places. Of course, this time, take Wu Meier and Qian Qian.

    I still remember that before I entered the demon Kingdom, I planned to take them to crazy war village and other places. Unfortunately, it was delayed because of the land of magic cultivation. Later, I entered the demon Kingdom, and the delay lasted for three years.

    If Qin Shaoyu felt guilty, it was these two women.

    All the people are on their way together. With their strength at this time, if they go all out, the speed will be very fast. Even if the wolf soul fortress is located at the border, it will only take two or three days.

    In the mouth of Wang Wei and others, Qin Shaoyu knows that today''s Tianyu Trading house has developed into a huge one, and Tianyu Trading house has spread throughout half of the Xia Dynasty.

    Its headquarters is still set up in the original city, but at this time the two women are not in the headquarters, but in another relatively distant city.

    There was just a branch of Tianyu auction house. Because of some problems, the two girls rushed there, but they didn''t have to worry too much about their safety. After all, they were with some Saint level strong men, who were appointed by Wang Wei to protect their safety.

    The group of people''s foot distance is very fast, only two days, arrived at the border of Qiyao city. It''s said that Qiyao city was named after it. The specific reason has long been unknown.

    This place is located at the border, which contains countless dangers as well as endless business opportunities. It is precisely because of the business opportunities that the two women are determined to open a branch in this place.

    What appears in front of us is a huge city that seems to have ended because it is very dilapidated. The wall has not been repaired for many years, leaving traces of war.

    But Qiyao city is really huge, at least three times larger than Qinghe and other cities.

    At the gate of the city, countless people of different shapes and colors are waiting to enter the city. For these strong people, the city wall is a virtual one. After entering the city easily, they stop in front of a building with a golden sign of Tianyu Trading house.

    Qin Shaoyu stood in front of Tianyu Trading house, but there was a strange emotion in his heart. He didn''t move for a long time. In his eyes, there was an indescribable complex emotion. He didn''t react until Cangli pulled him.

    In response, Qin Shaoyu, with a strange mood, finally raised his feet and walked towards the gate of the building.

    At that moment in front of Tianyu Trading house, Qin Shaoyu didn''t feel so uneasy even when he was fighting for life and death. He calmed down after a long time.

    Stepping into the gate, there are several courtyards inside. In the front is the trading hall. There are several halls with different functions around. In the back is the place where the internal staff live.

    Qin Shaoyu walked straight inside. At the entrance of the courtyard, two big men guarded him. Seeing Qin Shaoyu coming, they quickly stood up to intercept him. "Stop, no one outside the backyard can enter."

    "Bold, are we outsiders?" Wang Wei came out to rebuke him. When they saw Wang Wei, they quickly saluted him. "It''s the king''s offering. It''s you who have come back!"

    "You old..." Wang Wei''s mouth twitches, especially when he is looked at by Qin Shaoyu. It''s like finding a crack in the ground to get in. He quickly forks the topic, "get out of the way. I ask you, are the two ladies in there?"

    "Back to the king, the two ladies went out early in the morning."

    "Out? Do you know where the ladies have gone? "

    "It seems that I went to lianchengbao outside the city, but don''t worry. When my wife went out, she took two adults with her." The adults in the big man''s mouth are the saint level strong men arranged by Wang Wei around them.

    "Since there are two of them following, there shouldn''t be any problem. Boss, let''s wait first!""All right!" Under the leadership of Wang Wei, a group of people go to the back yard, while the two gatekeepers are shocked by Wang Wei''s address to Qin Shaoyu.

    In this world, there is only one person who can make Wang worship and call him the boss. That is Qin Shaoyu, the real boss of Tianyu Trading Company, who has never been seen.

    Few people in Tianyu Trading Company have met the big boss, but everyone is curious to have two such beautiful and capable ladies. There are also a group of big boss of Saint level strong brothers. What kind of existence is it.

    They didn''t come back for a long time until Qin Shaoyu and others left. Up to now, they still can''t believe that the mysterious boss is so strange.

    No matter what the two gatekeepers think, Wang Wei and Qin Shaoyu go inside, when they just get to the door. A crooked light came rushing.

    "Bang!"

    A figure almost fell to the ground from the mid air. The fighting spirit of Dun Guang dispersed, revealing a figure full of injuries. When he saw the figure, Wang Wei''s face changed and quickly lifted him up.

    "Xiao Xie, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you, Liu Wei and the two ladies? "

    "Brother Wang..." Xiao Xie''s injury is heavy, and his speech is a little unskillful. He just said two words. Opening your mouth is a gush of blood.

    Qin Shaoyu goes forward in a hurry, takes Xiaoxie from Wang Wei, and feeds him a bottle of healing medicine. After using it to help him catalyze the power of the medicine, Xiaoxie slows down.

    When Xiao Xie saw Qin Shaoyu. His face suddenly excited, fiercely struggled from Qin Shaoyu''s body, and fell to his knees with a puff, "boss, I''m useless, I didn''t protect the two sisters in law, you kill me!"

    "Don''t worry, speak slowly!" Qin Shaoyu pulls up Xiao Xie. At this time, although his heart is burning like a fire, he is still calm.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu didn''t blame him, Xie even blamed himself, but in his mouth, he said what happened.

    Today, Wu Meier and Qian Qian take Xiao Xie and Liu Wei to Liancheng Castle outside the city. Liancheng castle is the biggest force in Qiyao City, so they hope to get the support of Liancheng Castle this time. In this way, the branch of Tianyu Trading Company in Qiyao city will be easier to develop.

    This is also the reason why Wu mei''er and Wu mei''er went to Liancheng castle. Originally, they had nothing to do all day. They had a good discussion with the leader of Liancheng castle and settled the future cooperation.

    However, during the dinner, the young master of the castle suddenly came back. When he saw Wu mei''er and Qian Qian''s looks, he was astonished. During the time, they were constantly courting each other. Naturally, they didn''t like that kind of goods and didn''t pay attention to them.

    After that, the young master of Liancheng Fort left angrily, and the people didn''t take it to heart. Unexpectedly, when they left, they were ambushed not far from lianchengbao.

    The ambush is a strong one in the Qiyao mountains. Xiao Xie and Liu Wei fight to protect the two women and rush back to Lian castle. Unexpectedly, the gate of Lian castle is closed, and no one is willing to respond.

    Xiao Xie and Liu Wei are going to turn into lianjiabao with their two girls. At this time, the arrow tower of lianjiabao is raining. At this time, a few people knew that there must be something fishy in it. I''m afraid this matter has something to do with the master of Liancheng castle.

    After that, the four fall into a tight encirclement, and Xiao Xie comes back to seek help. When Xiao Xie leaves, Liu Wei still protects the two girls and struggles with each other, but the other side has three Saint level strongmen. Although one of them is injured by Xiao Xie, there are still two Saint level strongmen left, and Liu Wei may not be able to resist for much time.

    "That''s ridiculous!" When Wang Wei heard Xiao Xie finish, he smashed the stone lion in the courtyard into powder with one punch. "Lianjiabao is so bold, brothers, take the guy, we can level lianjiabao!"

    "Roar! Roar! Roar

    More than 100 Saint level strongmen roar, and their power can be imagined, especially when they have just come down from the battlefield, and their killing intention has not subsided.

    At this time, they were just like a powder keg, which exploded at one point. What''s more, this kind of thing happened. How could they restrain themselves.

    Qin Shaoyu stood up, cold in his eyes, "even family castle, chicken and dog do not stay! If they have any accident, I will level the Qiyao mountains! "

    When Qin Shaoyu talks, his killing intention is condensed, and Wang Wei''s killing spirit is nothing compared with him. He had been in the devil''s land for three years and killed tens of thousands of lives. When he heard that the two most important women in his life had died, he felt guilty and uncomfortable.

    "Level lianjiabao, level Qiyao mountain!" With a roar, the whole Qiyao City trembled. The gathering power made the strong of the whole Qiyao City dare not show their heads!

    In the Qiyao City, naturally, there were people from Lian''s castle. At this time, they found that the more than 100 powerful forces and the roar, especially when they stepped down the roar of Lian''s castle, they turned pale.

    These people in lianjiabao rush to send the news back to lianchengbao through a special channel. On the other side, Qin Shaoyu and others leave for lianchengbao after Xiao Xie''s injury is slightly recovered and can lead the way!

    бнбнбнбн

 Chapter 261

    Within the castle. The old castle Lord Lian Chenghe''s hands trembled slightly. His hand was a small note, on the note. Simply wrote a few lines of words "Tianyu Trading experts come out together, flat lianchengbao!"

    "You did a good job!" With a roar, the crane smashes the table beside him and throws the note to the young man under the seat.

    This young man is Liancheng haoshu, the young master of Liancheng castle. After picking up the note, he glanced at it and then laughed, "it''s just a bunch of clowns. What''s your father in a hurry? "

    "Hum!" Liancheng crane snorted angrily: "this Tianyu Trading Shop is all over the Xia Dynasty. It''s not that simple. You tied their female leader. How can they give up? "

    "No matter how powerful they are, they can''t reach our Qiyao city. Even if they are powerful, we just need to hide in the Qiyao mountains. What can they do for us?"

    "What''s more, we have King Helian here. How many people are not afraid!" In the mouth of Liancheng haoshu, King Helian is the big man sitting on the other side. He is naked. On his body, there are all kinds of totems, and on his forehead, there is a roaring tiger.

    "Young Castle master is right. I''m here. I''ll kill as many people as he comes! " The king of Helian is the overlord in the Qiyao mountains, and his strength has reached the holy king.

    After all, there is a strong king in the city. He really doesn''t have to be afraid of the people in Tianyu Trading.

    "Ha ha ha I''ll give you a bowl of respect. Later, you can choose one of the two women first! " They drank in a big bowl and laughed.

    The reason why Liancheng haoshu wanted to rob the two girls was not only because of their beauty, but also because of their interests. He wanted to get the two girls. In this way, the wealth of Tianyu Trading Company would be his.

    Two people drink in a big bowl. They are very happy.

    When they were laughing, there was a huge roar, and the whole Fort shook.

    "Ha ha Here comes the dead. Let''s go out and give them a ride

    King Helian raised his neck to drink the liquor in the bowl. After smashing the bowl, he got up and went outside. Even Cheng and his son followed closely.

    "It''s something that doesn''t have eyes. Dare to make trouble in Liancheng castle, and watch my grandfather break his neck!" Before the king of Helian came out of the hall, the rough voice came out.

    Liancheng and his son followed him. The moment they walked out of the hall, their faces Suddenly stiffened.

    At this time, even the castle''s sky, densely surrounded by people, rough look down at least 1780 people. If these are just ordinary people, it''s all right. But look at the momentum of each of them, they are all powerful Saint level strongmen, especially the real murderous spirit, which envelops the whole Liancheng castle.

    Looking at the powerful men in the sky, they took a breath of air. In their opinion, even if Tianyu Trading Company is powerful, there are at most a few Saint level strong men.

    Who would have thought that it would be such an ending now!

    In the battlefield of tens of thousands of people in wolf soul fortress, these two hundred people may not be able to play a powerful role, but when they gather and stand over lianchengbao, their power blocks the sky.

    Wang Wei and others had a hard time waiting for their boss to come back. They wanted to get together. Who could have thought that when their boss rushed home, the two elder sisters entrusted to him were hijacked. His mood at this time can be imagined. "

    other brothers think the same way. In their mind, Qin Shaoyu is their belief, the immortal god of war, and their eternal elder brother. The elder brother entrusted them with two elder sisters in law, but such a thing happened, which made them not angry.

    As for Qin Shaoyu, the whole person is like a devil who has risen from hell. He has left everything behind him. He was full of guilt for the two women. He wanted to come back this time, accompany them well and make up for them. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened, which let his murdering opportunities be released endlessly.

    When he roared the moment when he stepped down the castle, the end was already doomed.

    When he saw the power behind Tianyu Trading house, lianchenghe was frightened and said, "who are you? What''s the matter with lailian castle? "

    At the moment when he came forward to speak, Lian Chenghe had made up his mind that no matter what the other party said, he would die and not admit it.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s cold voice rang out, "hand over the two female owners of Tianyu Trading house, only punish the first evil, and forgive the disaster of your whole family."

    When he heard Qin Shaoyu''s reply, even Chenghe trembled, but he soon calmed down. "I don''t know what you mean by that? The two female owners of Tianyu Trading house were robbed by the strongmen in the Qiyao mountains. They have nothing to do with my castle. "

    Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly: "right? Even so, if you don''t save yourself from death, you can''t avoid the disaster of extermination. Even the castle has no meaning of existence. "

    "You How can you be so unruly and unreasonable... "

    "Ha ha ha..." Before Lian Chenghe spoke, he was interrupted by a burst of laughter from Qin Shaoyu, "truth, is it used to speak?"This is often the case in this society. When you are in power, you throw away your moral ideas. When you lose power, you want to make an appointment with others and forget all about yourself when you are unreasonable.

    Qin Shaoyu, who has been in the devil''s land for three years, has long understood this truth. In this world, only the son of strength is the most real. As for the truth, it''s just a joke.

    Once said that it is reasonable to travel all over the world, but now the fact is that it is impossible to move without power and money, because it is called "three no products".

    "I''ll give you one last chance to put back the second daughter. I''ll only kill the first villain. I''ll spare you the people of Liancheng castle. If you are stubborn, you will be ruined."

    When Qin Shaoyu said that again. More than one hundred Saint level strong people behind him also breathe outside, and their hands are ready to go. They just need to spit out half an irrelevant word from the mouth of the crane. Lianchengbao will be razed to the ground under their attack.

    Some people say that women, children and children are innocent, but who is not innocent in this world, but often the guilty are at large. It''s too normal for innocent people to die unjustly. If you want to blame them, you can only blame people for their power!

    Time goes by. Liancheng crane opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t dare to spit out half a word. At this moment, in the face of such power, even King Helian, who is a king level strong man, is still in cold sweat, especially the breath of Qin Shaoyu. Let him feel the threat and undisguised intention to kill.

    At this time, on the contrary, Liancheng haoshu had the fastest reaction. He came forward with a sneer, "you dare not do this. If you kill us, you will never want to know. The whereabouts of the two women

    "Yes, and who can stop me if I want to leave?" King Helian also jumped out and said: he is a king level strong man. Although it is impossible for him to confront so many Saint level strong men, it is easy for him to come and go with his king level strength.

    "Yes? I don''t know if you know that there is a secret method in the devil''s land called soul searching. Even if you die, I can also find the answer I want with soul searching. "

    What Qin Shaoyu said is not wrong. This kind of soul locking technique is extremely overbearing. It''s just that the soul of the person who is searched will be completely destroyed, and there is no chance of reincarnation.

    This secret method is too vicious and can hurt heaven and nature, so Canglang doesn''t recommend Qin Shaoyu to use it. But if even the people in the castle still don''t know how to advance or retreat, Qin Shaoyu said that he had to use it last time.

    Before waiting for the other party to continue talking, Qin Shaoyu said in a cold voice: "as for your so-called strength, are you joking?"

    As his voice fell, the whole person suddenly broke through the space, and the space in front of him seemed to become nothingness. When he reappeared, he was already in front of King Helian.

    Qin Shaoyu stabbed with one claw, and the five fingers of his right hand had been caught in King Helian''s chest. With the slight increase of the strength of his fingers, blood was pouring out of King Helian''s chest.

    King Helian didn''t dare to move. The severe pain in his chest made his head sweat. He looked at the man with a sneer in front of him in disbelief. "How can it be? Your strength... "

    "In my opinion, your so-called King level strength is just a joke. Do you have anything to rely on?"

    King Helian is just a person who has just been promoted to the king level. His strength is not much better than that of the saint level. In the hands of Qin Shaoyu, he doesn''t look at it at all.

    Until this time, several people knew Qin Shaoyu''s horror, especially the attitude of ignoring life in his eyes. They all believed that the other side could absolutely say and do it.

    For Helian''s surprise, Qin Shaoyu didn''t pay any attention at all. His five fingers slightly strengthened, pierced his chest muscle and penetrated each other''s body.

    "Still not willing to tell their whereabouts? In that case, I''ll take out your heart and let you see for yourself how your heart beats. "

    "No, don''t..." "I don''t know their whereabouts. They were taken away by Liancheng haoshu," King Helian exclaimed in horror

    "Yes Qin Shaoyu threw King Helian away and approached Liancheng father and son step by step. "My words are still valid. Hand them over, only kill the first evil, and spare the rest of your people. If not, Liancheng castle will not stay."

    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Liancheng haoshu sneered: "as long as you dare to touch me, they will be buried with me!"

    Liancheng haoshu is gambling, gambling that Qin Shaoyu does not dare to start, gambling that what he said is a fake.

    "I said that if you don''t want to say something, I''ll waste some hands and feet at most. I''ll search your soul by soul searching. Since you are stubborn, then..."

    Qin Shaoyu''s palms were raised high and then fell down. With his palms falling down, the attacks of Saint level strongmen all over Liancheng Castle fell down at the same moment.

    Ask for subscription and ticket

 Chapter 262

    These attacks all fell towards the place where there was no building. For a moment, the whole Liancheng castle was shaking violently, especially some of the magicians threw Holy Level magic into the crowd. If any magic went down, it would be fatal.

    "Stop it! Stop it Liancheng crane jumped up and let Qin Shaoyu stop the attack. This company castle is his painstaking efforts, is the foundation of Liancheng family for thousands of years, how can he watch it destroy.

    At this time, Liancheng crane''s eyes are red. He grabs the stagnant Liancheng haoshu and shakes his hand to wake him up. "You bastard, what do you want to do to damage lianjiabao? Do you want Liancheng family to be extinct? Do you want your ancestors to be destroyed for thousands of years? "

    Liancheng crane is not soft at all. His palms keep falling. Liancheng haoshu''s face is full of blood, but he pushes Liancheng crane away. He laughs hysterically. "So what? In your eyes, there will always be Liancheng castle and only the ancestors'' foundation. When did you have me and your son?"

    "Yes, I''m going to destroy Liancheng castle and destroy something more important than me in your mind!"

    "You bastard!" With an angry hand, Liancheng crane grabs Liancheng haoshu and pulls him in front of him. "Behind the hall, there is a secret way to leave!"

    After he finished his speech in a low voice, Liancheng crane roared angrily again, raised Liancheng haoshu and threw him into the hall.

    In this world, no father does not love his son, no father will watch his son die, his indifference is just hate iron not steel, his anger is blaming himself.

    When lianchenghe threw his son out, his heart was completely relaxed. Compared with his own flesh and blood, lianchengbao and his ancestor''s Millennium heritage are nothing at all.

    "What a touching father! Even his ancestors are willing to take up the foundation for his son to leave!" A cold voice rang out in front of the hall of Liancheng''s house. Qin Shaoyu stood there quietly. Liancheng haoshu, which was thrown out by Liancheng crane, was caught in his hand.

    No one can see clearly when he arrived at the gate. When he made a noise and everyone reacted, he was already standing there.

    When Liancheng haoshu is captured by Qin Shaoyu, Liancheng crane knows that there is no hope. When the hope was shattered, the whole person of Lian Chenghe seemed to have been drained of his strength, and he looked soft.

    At this time, he had no choice. Qin Shaoyu, nearly 200 Saint level strongmen, could easily exterminate Liancheng Castle thousands of times. Originally, they could still rely on King Helian, but they couldn''t even stop what they relied on. At this time, they were more like dead dogs.

    The last hope is to let his son escape, but his purpose has been pierced by others, and even the last hope is dashed.

    Qin Shaoyu raised his hand to Liancheng haoshu, and his voice was extremely cold. "I''ll ask you one more time, do you say it or not?"

    "Ha ha ha..." Liancheng haoshu laughed crazily: "if you don''t kill me, let the two women be buried with you."

    "Hum, you are stubborn!"

    Qin Shaoyu has lost his only patience. When the formula changes, he grabs Liancheng haoshu''s tianlinggai, and his eyes are furious!

    As his hands kept moving, he broke the top of Liancheng haoshu''s head. Then, instead of using soul searching technique, he used soul gathering technique to gather Liancheng haoshu''s soul.

    Such a strange scene, already shocked the people on the side, watching his son die, the soul is still in the hands of others, even the City crane is sad cry, unconscious.

    The soul in Qin Shaoyu''s hand is Liancheng haoshu. Only when he saw his tragic death, he finally knew that what the other party said was true. This was not to scare him at all.

    At this moment, Liancheng haoshu has been dull, and his soul fluctuates violently. It''s not hard to imagine his shock and fear at this time. Unfortunately, things have come to this point, and he is too late to realize.

    Qin Shaoyu held the soul of Liancheng haoshu in his palm, and it fluctuated violently. At this time, Liancheng crane rushed up and said, "please forgive him, please forgive him..."

    "Late..." Qin Shaoyu replied faintly: "at this time, he is just a wisp of ghost. If I don''t use the soul searching technique, I can''t find the information I want any more. If I want to blame him, I''ll blame him for being stubborn."

    "No, there is still one person who knows that King Helian did everything together with Xiao''er. He also knows the whereabouts of the two female masters. Please do not use the soul searching technique."

    This Liancheng crane is a rare good father, which touched Qin Shaoyu''s heart slightly. His heart softened slightly and said: "as long as you can let Helian tell their whereabouts, I will release you, your son will be reincarnated, and I can forgive your people, but Liancheng fort will no longer exist."

    "Yes, yes..." Even the crane nodded his head and ran past King Helian, who pulled up like a dead dog. He didn''t know what they had said. King Helian finally agreed.After being robbed by them, Wu mei''er and Qian Qian hide in a natural cave in the mountains, ready to wait and see for a while, and then try to get started.

    Qin Shaoyu let go of the soul of Lian Chenghe, and he didn''t want to use the soul searching technique. After all, Canglang repeatedly warned him not to use it.

    As for Liancheng crane, he left Liancheng castle with his son''s body. All the people in Liancheng family were dismissed by him. The whole Liancheng castle was destroyed by many holy level experts.

    At this time, He Lian leads the way in front of him. Behind him, Qin Shaoyu and Cangli kill three people. The rest of them are sent back by him. After all, he just saves people from the cave at this time. What''s more, even if there''s something with blood around, it''s better than anything.

    With few twists and turns, Qin Shaoyu followed Helian to a cave. The cave is above the cliff, and ordinary people are not at all.

    "Here we are." Herring nodded. "They''re both locked up in the cave above."

    "You wait here if they''re OK. I''ll spare your life. " Qin Shaoyu nods to Cangli and xuesha to show them the company.

    Qin Shaoyu rose into the air and headed for the cave on the cliff. When he turned to take off, a sneer flashed on his face, and a vicious light flashed in his eyes.

    He was very happy in his heart. "As long as he went into the eclipse cave, it was not so easy for him to figure it out. He left two little girls to guard me. I can only enjoy the good things that come to my door, and I have to kill those two women. They made me suffer such a crime, but it''s a pity that even that fool Cheng haoshu didn''t know how to change his mind. "

    Helian''s heart had already blossomed. This strategy was told by Lian Chenghe. That''s why he came here with Qin Shaoyu.

    Naturally, the cave on the cliff is not where Zang Wu mei''er lived, but a dangerous place in the Qiyao mountains, named eroling cave.

    It is said that there is a gateway to the mysterious area in the cave. Unfortunately, few people can enter the deep.

    There is a kind of peculiar energy in the cave that can corrode the soul. The deeper the soul is, the stronger the power is. Once entering the cave, the retreat will be blocked.

    As for how to block the retreat, he didn''t even know for he had never entered.

    When Qin Shaoyu came to the cave, he suddenly stopped. At this time, in his mind, the wolf suddenly stopped. "I don''t think this cave is right, but I can''t tell for a moment. I''m afraid that little boy Helian is lying. The purpose is to deceive you into the cave."

    Qin Shaoyu nodded slightly: "but no matter whether he''s cheating or not, I have to do it. For both of them, I''ll do it even if it''s a tiger''s den.

    The wolf sighed and stopped talking. Qin Shaoyu raised his feet and continued to walk towards the cave.

    When Qin Shaoyu''s figure entered the eroding cave, Helian couldn''t help laughing.

    "Ha ha ha If he is really a fool, he doesn''t even have any doubt. It''s so cute to enter the eclipse cave like this. "

    Cang Li''s face changed slightly when he heard that, "what do you mean by that"

    "what do you mean, ha ha ha..." Helian burst out laughing: "up to now, don''t you understand? There are no Tibetans there. It''s the eroding cave. Those who enter will never get out. Even the soul will be corroded by the eroding power inside. What do you mean?"

    "What the hell are you..."

    "Hey, hey, it''s only because that fool is too young. Now you two belong to my uncle. Don''t struggle. Follow my uncle and let you know what''s the happiest thing in the world."

    Herring approached step by step, with a ferocious smile on his face. It seemed to him that a woman and a little girl were not captured by hand.

    Just when he was very proud, a small white fist appeared in front of his eyes. Before he could react, the fist had hit him in the face.

    The bloody shot shakes his head uninteresting. At this time, Herring''s whole body seems to be hit on the mountain wall like a shell. His face seems to have opened a dye vat.

    Red and purple gathered into a face, the bridge of the nose has stepped into the nose has also been beaten into a ball of meat mud.

    A Saint King who has just been promoted puts his mind on blood killing. If the people in the demon Kingdom know it, they have to smile awkwardly.

    She is known as the first master of the demon Kingdom King level. In her eyes, a king level like Helian doesn''t even have the interest to do it. That Helian even hit her with his idea is a suicide.

 Chapter 263

    When he was hit by a bloody blow, he felt as if he had been hit by a Tyrannosaurus Rex. There was no room for resistance. When he fell from the mountain wall, his bones had broken into hundreds of knots, and it was even more difficult to move.

    Cang Li''s face was frosty, and her face was frightfully cold. She went to the struggling Helian and stepped on him. A sharp bone knife appeared on her hand and squatted down slowly.

    There was no nonsense at all. The sharp bone knife thrust into Herring''s cheek. With a little force, only a big piece of flesh and blood was cut off on one side of Herring''s cheek.

    Cang Li grew up in the devil''s land. Although the demons in her blood will not affect her, her style of acting and her ruthlessness all have the style of the devil''s land.

    The sharp bone knife pierced the other side of Helian''s cheek again. At this time, Cangli''s cold voice rang out, "what do you want to know? You should understand, say it. Otherwise, I''ll use this knife to cut off your flesh and blood one by one. Don''t worry. I''ll cut the last piece of flesh accurately. I won''t let you die. "

    Cang Li''s voice was piercing cold. "At the end of the day, I will peel off your scalp and lift off your skull, so that you can enjoy your hot brain."

    Cang Li''s cold voice echoed sentence by sentence. At this time, he even trembled with fear. He didn''t doubt Cang Li''s words at all. The coldness in Cang Li''s eyes was like substance. It didn''t look like threatening him at all.

    In fact, Cangli can absolutely do these things. It''s normal for her to grow up in the devil''s land and do anything by any means. His gentleness only belongs to Qin Shaoyu. For the enemy, she is a bloody devil

    "no Don''t Holly yelled in horror. A foul yellow water flowed at his feet. Cang Li frowned in disgust, but her hand didn''t shake. "Now I know I''m afraid. Tell me everything I want to know."

    At this moment, Helian collapsed. A powerful king collapsed in this way. The biggest reason is his heart. He was like a flower in the greenhouse, and never had such stimulation.

    Helian will all things together out, he said the terrible eclipse cave, said the detention of Wu mei''er and Qian Qian''s address.

    When hearing Helian finish, Cang Li''s face was even colder. Through observation, she knew that Helian didn''t lie this time, but it was because of this that she became more worried.

    Cang Li slowly got up, she turned and walked towards xuesha. Behind her, Helian convulsed and struggled to pick bone on his neck. The knife pierced his neck and kept shaking with his struggle.

    "What should we do, save people first or find Qin Shaoyu in eroling cave?" Cang Li couldn''t make up her mind. She didn''t know whether she was asking blood or herself.

    Just at this time, a sudden roar sounded, "none of you can leave, stay here."

    "Who" Cang Li was shocked to turn around. No wonder she was frightened. After all, the people who came here were so close that they were not killed by blood.

    "Who You asked me who I was. You killed my grandparents and destroyed the Millennium foundation of Liancheng castle. You asked me who I was

    At this time, Cang Li saw that the man was a strange old man with white hair. His head was bald. It was funny that his beauty and beard were both white and red.

    Behind him followed a figure, which was Liancheng crane, the Lord of Liancheng castle. Cang Li originally thought that his grandson and grandson died in her hands. When he saw Liancheng crane, he knew that he meant Liancheng haoshu.

    At this time, the strange old man suddenly raised his head: "when do you want to hide? You can hide from that fool, but you can''t hide from me."

    As the old man''s voice fell, a long cry sounded. A figure fell from the cliff, but it was Qin Shaoyu who had already entered the eroding cave.

    Qin Shaoyu flew down from the cliff. When he appeared, Cangli was surprised: "how do you..."

    "Knowing that he was restless and kind-hearted, I realized the grotesque of the cave, so I played a trick to deceive him just to expose him." Qin Shaoyu explained to Cangli with a smile.

    At the beginning, when he was at the entrance of eroling cave, Canglang told him not to enter the cave. Qin Shaoyu originally wanted to explore the cave, but he wanted to test it first, so he played a trick.

    When Qin Shaoyu rushed into the cave, he quickly left at the entrance and hid. Because of his speed, he had the illusion of disappearing after rushing into the cave.

    Of course, all this can be hidden from Helian, but it can never be hidden from such a strong man as xuesha, and this strange old man can see through his whereabouts, and his strength is absolutely not small.

    After nodding to Cangli apologetically, Qin Shaoyu went to the front and looked at the strange old man on the side. Then he turned to the vicious Liancheng crane and said, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that your scheming was the most profound. The sympathy won by father and son made me relax my vigilance. He ordered Helian to frame me. Finally, he asked for help to collect the net. This plan is really vicious."

    "I can only blame you for your stupidity. Now I invite Laozu. Today is the day for your death. My son''s spirit in heaven will watch me avenge him with his own eyes." Liancheng crane''s eyes are full of vicious hatred of killing his son. How could it be so easy to expose it."Is that right?" Qin Shaoyu sneered. He raised his hand. A hazy light appeared in his palm. The light was constantly twisted and gradually changed into a mini human light.

    This person''s shape and face are clear and distinct, which is the appearance of Liancheng haoshu. At the same time, a Hellfire rose in his palm, constantly burning the soul of his palm. Liancheng haoshu is rolling painfully in his palm, and the light is constantly fading.

    "Do you think you have a plan?" Qin Shaoyu sneered with disdain: "as early as in the beginning, I have left a hand. Put his soul in temporary custody, and if there is no accidental rescue this time, I will let him reincarnate. "

    "But if there''s something fishy about it, he''ll end up in a panic." Qin Shaoyu looks indifferent. But the flame in his palm became more and more intense, and what he wanted to do next was self-evident.

    "What are you going to do with him?" Lian Chenghe''s face suddenly fused. He became angry.

    "What do you think I should do?" Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly: "don''t worry, I won''t let him die. I iridium he was burned by the devil. This kind of pain can last for a long time. You remember you forced me to do all this. You did him harm. "

    "Don''t you think it''s too vicious to do this? Everyone else is dead. Don''t you think it''s too vicious to do this..."

    "Vicious" Qin Shaoyu hummed coldly: "when you framed me. Why don''t you think it''s vicious? When you hijack my wife and kill my brother, you don''t think it''s too much. "

    Qin Shaoyu approached step by step, and the cold killing intention on his face was constantly gathering. With his steps, the expression on his face became more and more distorted.

    At this time, the strange old man who didn''t speak all the time finally sighed, "it''s my fault of Liancheng family first, but you''ve done too much to kill Liancheng family members and destroy the Millennium foundation of our family. Now it''s blaspheming the soul of the dead. What''s the difference between you and the demons"

    "what''s the difference between me and the demons..."

    "Ha ha ha..." Qin Shaoyu seemed to be touched by the heartstrings and laughed wildly. "What I have done has always been a clear conscience. Do you know that my brothers and I are sniping the demons in the wolf soul fortress, building a barrier with blood and corpses. But when I came home with all my life, my wife was hijacked and my brother was not killed. Is that what I should get in return?

    "where were you when we were in the wolf soul fortress? What were you doing? You should hijack my wife and kill my brother, and my revenge is the behavior of the demons"

    the problem of Qin Shaoyu''s running away in succession It''s turned into blood. He bravely chased into the devil''s land for the sake of human beings. In order to kill Haoyue in the devil''s land, he would not let the coordinates of the devil''s refining land pass by, and almost died.

    His heart was full of guilt for Wu mei''er and Qian Qian. When he found that they were bullied, he could imagine the hatred in his heart.

    "How can anyone bully them if they are around them." All this is for the sake of fighting against the demons, and for the sake of human inheritance, but now the strange old man says that he is no different from the demons.

    This tells him how not to be aggrieved, full of grievances into a raging fire in his chest to light a flame.

    Strange old man even city bear himself did not expect that his words would make the other party have such a big change, and did not expect that the person who destroyed his castle had just come out of wolf soul fortress, which made him smile bitterly and hesitated.

    In this incident, even the castle was wrong first, and there was another thing in the middle. In addition, the people who destroyed the castle came out of the life and death battle of wolf soul fortress. This matter can''t be dealt with on the table.

    What''s more, his identity as a city bear is not only the ancestor of the castle, but also a member of the fiend alliance. If he kills a soldier from the wolf soul fortress, he will not.

    Think of here, Liancheng bear sighs heavily, "what''s your name? How''s the battle situation of wolf soul fortress"

    "don''t talk so much about the battle of wolf soul fortress. It has nothing to do with you whether you say it or not. As for Qin Shaoyu''s killing your people, if you want revenge, show your skills."

    "You are Qin Shaoyu, the disciple of Qin Shaoyu''s magic Valley master." at this moment, even Cheng Xiong''s face changed. His face was full of bitterness and inexpressible sadness.

    "Yes, I am Qin Shaoyu of FengMo valley." Qin Shaoyu also noticed that the strange expression of Liancheng bear forced his anger to calm down and answer.

 Chapter 264

    "Yes, I am Qin Shaoyu of FengMo valley." Qin Shaoyu also noticed that the strange expression of Liancheng bear forced his anger to calm down and answer.

    When they heard the conversation, the expression of lianchenghe had changed and became extremely ugly. He had the last hope: "Laozu, he killed haoshu. He destroyed the Millennium foundation of lianchengbao. We can''t just let it go."

    "What you''ve done..." Liancheng bear pulls out Liancheng crane with backhand, and the whole person is beaten out.

    "This is..." The dramatic changes made Qin Shaoyu a little silly. How could the man who had just rushed to take revenge suddenly teach his descendants a lesson.

    It''s like the bear of haoliancheng explained with a wry smile, "I always admire Qin Shaoyu''s rushing into the devil''s land alone, and you are the hope of the alliance. If you have any accident this time because of this beast, I will not atone for my death. "

    "Excuse me, are you?" after stopping the old man''s words, Qin Shaoyu also found that there must be some reasons for this question.

    "My name is Liancheng bear. I''m a member of the fiends League, so I''ve heard about you." Lian Cheng Xiong replied with a wry smile: "more than that, your master is the master of magic valley. He is my uncle. I am also your elder martial brother. Now you should understand."

    Liancheng bear''s answer is really beyond Qin Shaoyu''s expectation. He is actually the magician''s nephew, which he never thought of.

    Several disciples of the sect leader in white were very kind to Qin Shaoyu. They made great efforts when they gave him ten bans. Thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu asked: "I''ve met several martial uncles, and I don''t know which of them is your master"

    Liancheng Xiong knew that Qin Shaoyu was still puzzled, shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "no, my master, you haven''t met my master. My master is not the master in white."

    "It''s not the main pulse of the white door." Qin Shaoyu was puzzled and didn''t understand the meaning of the other side''s words.

    Lian Cheng Xiong explained with a wry smile: "before the magician joined the master in white, there was another school. At that time, because of the conflict with my master, the magician expelled himself from the school. Later, by chance, he joined the master in white."

    "You should have heard of my master''s taboo."

    "Oh."

    "My master ordered Gordon not to know the name, do you know it"

    "Gordon" Qin Shaoyu''s face changed slightly, and his face became suspicious. "As far as I know, Gordon and the magician seem to have an indissoluble feud."

    At this time, even the bitterness on the bear''s face became more intense. He was not in a hurry, and slowly put the whole thing together.

    The magician and Gordon were originally brothers of the same sect, but they had a conflict because of the battle between the dungeons and the master. Later, the magician was even more angry and expelled himself from the sect.

    The fight between the two people is not that they both want to be the city leader, but that they both want each other to be the city leader, which is a rare miracle.

    At the beginning, the magician thought that Gordon was the son of master. The underground city was in charge of the Ge family for generations, so Gordon should be the leader of the city.

    And Gordon thinks that the magician is better than him in both strength and ability, so he has to give up the position of the Lord of the city to him.

    After that, Lian Cheng Xiong said with a bitter smile, "now you know, I''m Gordon''s disciple. I''m your elder martial brother even though I''m hundreds of years older than you."

    "This..." In this way, Qin Shaoyu could not accept the enemy who wanted to fight with each other for a moment, but he became a martial brother.

    Just like Gordon and the magician, from the beginning of mutual compromise to later contradictions, this change is really speechless.

    In fact, as long as you think about it a little bit, you know that the magician expelled himself from the school in order to make Gordon''s position as the Lord of the city come true.

    Gordon also understood this point, but few people knew the reason, and Qin Shaoyu had never heard of it.

    When Liancheng bear appeared, he thought it was inevitable to have a big war, but things are changeable. Who could have thought that things would develop like this? In a flash, they turned into martial brothers.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t know until this time that there was such a past between the magician and Gordon. He thought that Fengmo Valley and the underground city were two irreconcilable forces.

    After all this, Qin Shaoyu''s intention to kill him was put away. Although Liancheng was hateful, he was the descendant of his elder martial brother in name after all. Besides, he was also the pain of losing his son, which can be forgiven.

    as long as Liancheng crane didn''t provoke him any more, it didn''t matter if he was let go.

    at this time, Liancheng bear said, "since we have misunderstood each other, we have explained this Liancheng haoshu deserves to die, but after all, he''s dead. Younger martial brother, let go of his soul. "

    The corner of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth shows a sly smile. The dim light in his palm reappears. The light is the appearance of Liancheng haoshu.

    As the light of Qin Shaoyu''s heart and palm changes here, this time the light turns into a villain''s face suddenly blurred. When it becomes clear, his face has changed into a different look

    "this is..." Liancheng Bear looked as like as two peas. Qin Shaoyu''s hand shone with a smile that was clearly the same as Qin''s own appearance, even the soul wave."It''s a secret method that I practice. It''s called the art of gathering souls." Qin Shaoyu explained with a faint smile that "the soul of Liancheng haoshu was released by me at the beginning. It''s just that I changed it with the power of gathering souls."

    "I didn''t expect that there was such a magic skill in the world that even the fluctuation of soul could be changed." as everyone knows. The fluctuation of soul is the mark in one''s soul, and everyone is totally different.

    So one can change one''s appearance and body shape. But it is impossible to change the brand of soul, and Qin Shaoyu''s art of gathering souls completely breaks through this boundary.

    Qin Shaoyu just nodded faintly and didn''t explain. Each of the secrets in this system is of infinite use. Magic and war skills have all kinds of characteristics, and this secret method is very useful.

    At this time, the misunderstanding has been relieved, and Wu mei''er and Qian Qian''s hiding place are forced to ask from Helian. There''s no point in staying.

    Moreover, Qin Shaoyu is anxious for the safety of the two people. "I have to rescue my wife and leave now."

    "Go ahead." Liancheng bear light answer.

    Qin Shaoyu turns around and leaves with Cang Li and xuesha. According to the route Cang Li gets from Helian, he rescues Wu mei''er and Qian Qian.

    On the other hand, Liancheng crane, who was hit by a slap, fell on his knees in front of Liancheng bear and cried bitterly: "my ancestors, the Millennium foundation of Liancheng family is over. My only son is gone, and my Liancheng family is dead. Why don''t you take revenge for your descendants? Are they all damned "

    looking at this useless offspring, Liancheng bear sighed heavily," if it''s someone else, I will never be soft hearted. But he is Qin Shaoyu. "

    "What''s the matter with Qin Shaoyu? I''ve never heard of this name. It''s hard to say that the world will not be destroyed without him."

    Liancheng bear''s face became more and more dignified. "Without Qin Shaoyu, the world will not be destroyed, but he can''t die. His death is the end of the hope of the alliance of the demons. Do you understand that"

    "I can''t control so much..." Liancheng crane suddenly stood up and roared: "he killed my son, even if the whole world is destroyed, I will kill him for revenge."

    After a roar, Liancheng seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and the whole person fell down.

    Not to mention Liancheng crane, Qin Shaoyu, with Cangli and xuesha, crossed several mountains and returned to a village not far from Liancheng Castle according to the route told by Helian.

    This village is a very common village. All the people living in it are honest farmers. Some of the most powerful people are just a few hunters in the village.

    In this village, there is a conspicuous building, which is the residence of a widow in the village. This widow has an affair with Liancheng haoshu, which is well known by people around her. For this reason, many people admire the widow''s good fortune. Of course, it can only be admired from the bottom of their heart. On the surface, everyone can scold the widow.

    After Qin Shaoyu enters the village with Cangli and xuesha, he immediately finds the small building. According to Helian, Wu Meier and Qian Qian are locked in the small building by Liancheng haoshu and handed over to his mistress to guard.

    Qin Shaoyu walked into the small building. When he opened the door, he saw that the whole courtyard was empty. There was a chair in the middle of the courtyard. On the chair, a woman was tied up.

    Woman looks pretty good, but at this time can be embarrassed tight, not only on the body ragged mouth is stuffed with a piece of rags.

    Qin Shaoyu slightly wrinkled up and pulled off the cloth from the woman''s mouth. Without waiting for her, she asked: "where are the two women brought by Liancheng haoshu"

    the woman was able to breathe so smoothly. After taking two big breaths, she said: "they ran away, and before they ran, they tied my mother here, two damned bitches."

    "Run away." Qin Shaoyu''s face was happy, but when he heard the woman''s swearing words, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, pinched the woman''s mouth, and then put the rag in his hand into her mouth again.

    "You wait for me here. I''ll come in." Qin Shaoyu is still not at ease, ready to check.

    Qin Shaoyu walked all the way into the small building and found traces of people being detained in a room on the second floor. From the traces, the people being detained should have really escaped

    thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu''s heart was slightly relieved. As long as he could escape from the skills of Yiwu Meier and Qianqian, it was not difficult for ordinary people to defeat them. As long as he could return to Qiyao City, he would be safe. After all, in Tianyu Trading Branch has nearly 200 Saint class strong. There are only a few superpowers on this continent that can have such powerful power.

 Chapter 265

    Qin Shaoyu went through the whole building again. He did not find any other trace and rushed out of the building.

    "How" Cang Li asked with a smile. Qin Shaoyu nodded: "what she said should be true. It''s really about the traces of detaining people, and judging from the scattered ropes, she should have successfully escaped."

    "That''s good. Anyway, it''s not far from Qiyao city. Let''s go back and have a look. Maybe your two beauties have already warmed your bed."

    Cang Li joked and said, looking at her pretending to be relaxed, Qin Shaoyu looked warm. "Anyway, you are all my women, and I won''t let you down."

    They look at each other with a smile, causing blood to kill on the side. They climb up Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder with a grunt: "I''m tired of it. Let''s go. I want to sleep."

    Qin Shaoyu goes to Qiyao city with Cang Li with a helpless smile

    this time, rescuing Wu mei''er and Qian Qian can be regarded as many turns, but in the end, the two girls get away from the tiger cave by themselves, which makes Qin Shaoyu feel a little relieved and dissatisfied with himself. After all, they can''t be rescued at the first time.

    Qin Shaoyu took Cangli in his hand and sat on his shoulder. After a while, he rushed back to Qiyao city. When he stepped into the inner courtyard of Tianyu Trading house, two pairs of watery eyes stared at him as if to see his flesh and blood.

    Cang Li''s expression changed slightly. He held Qin Shaoyu''s blood on his shoulder and left a rare time for the three people. "He was able to stay with him for three years, but compared with the two people who had been waiting for three years, they were very lucky."

    Cang Li comforted himself by saying softly in Qin Shaoyu''s ear, "I''ll go out first with blood." But later he wanted to leave, but he didn''t want to be held by Qin Shaoyu.

    "Stay and explain it. They''ll understand."

    Cang Li lowered her head and didn''t speak, while Wu mei''er and Qian Qian saw the movement between them, and their faces changed a little. Although they were still full of joy, they always had some bad feelings in their hearts.

    People are selfish. No woman doesn''t want to occupy all her men''s love. But the fact is that these women make it impossible for Qin Shaoyu to give up anyone. When he can''t give up, the women who love him can only try to be tolerant.

    Only two days are left for them, either to accommodate other women around him or to abandon him and leave him.

    They can''t leave hard, so they can only try to accept the reality. Cang Li''s words don''t exist in the devil''s land. This kind of thing is too normal.

    As for Wu mei''er and Qian Qian, they have been getting along for several years. The problem now is that Wu mei''er and Qian Qian must accept Cang Li.

    Qin Shaoyu brings together the three most important women in his life. He said all the things after he entered the demon kingdom.

    In particular, the reason for the combination with Cangli is to hope that the two women can accept Cangli. in fact. As early as when Qin Shaoyu took Cangli and talked with them, the ending was doomed.

    Three women and a man with an electric light bulb occupying Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder talked in the room until late into the night, and the final result was that Qin Shaoyu was driven out alone. And they all sleep in the same room.

    When Qin Shaoyu was driven out of his room, it was already late at night, and there was still fire in the front yard. From time to time, you can still hear one or two whips

    when you listen to one whimper, the corners of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth are affected. How many times have you not felt this way. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t wait for a few moves, so he left the backyard.

    The front yard was originally used as a large open space of the trading square. The brothers who came back from wolf soul fortress happily drank happily one by one.

    When I saw this scene. Qin Shaoyu suddenly felt that when he was with a woman, he was absolutely not with a group of brothers.

    At this time where also tube so many body shape, under a flash already fell next, will Han Ye in the hand of the wine altar son in the hand. Raise the jar and drink.

    "Why don''t you come here to drink with us old men if you don''t accompany your pretty girl." Han Ye''s face a face of schadenfreude expression, picked up a jar of wine to drink again from the side.

    Qin Shaoyu shook his head with a bitter smile. Suddenly he thought of something. He said playfully: "your Avril is not your own. Why don''t you see her?"

    "Don''t mention it." Han Ye mercilessly poured two mouthfuls of wine, Wang Wei on the side saw this and explained it to Qin Shaoyu in a low voice.

    It turned out that they all broke through the saint level one by one, and the little girl was not willing to be thrown away. As early as a year ago, she closed the door to practice and swore that she would not go out if she did not reach the saint level.

    However, it''s true that Avril''s strength was much better than Wang Wei''s at the beginning. When they were in the trial place, Avril was tied with Han Ye.

    And now Wang Wei and they have broken through the saint level one by one. No wonder she is in a hurry.

    Qin Shaoyu nodded clearly, and a group of people gathered together to drink while pestering Qin Shaoyu to talk about what he saw and heard in the demon kingdom. When the East turned white, the sky suddenly turned black again.

    On this day, the change became dark. All of a sudden, the clouds shrouded in black and heavy rain. These people had to pack up their things and go back to the house to take shelter from the rain.

    It rained for more than a month. During this period of time, nothing serious happened. Qin Shaoyu accompanied several beauties every day.After this system evolution, the transmission function was strengthened again, and now it can be transported with simultaneous interpreting. Qin Shaoyu and his daughters went back to Fengmo Valley, crazy war village and Qingmu city and Qingshan town.

    Along the way, I told several girls about my journey. I started from the time when I was framed by Qin and Bai families and fled to Castle Peak. I talked about my inexplicable entry into crazy war village. I talked about the frozen land and all kinds of trials.

    Use this period of time will be in the heart of a few women''s doubts are ruthlessly fill some time. It''s a pity that since the reunion, Qin Shaoyu has been alone in an empty room every day, and the girls don''t give him a chance at all.

    Even Cangli, who had been married to him for a long time, was pulled away by the other two girls when he came to rest, which made Qin Shaoyu very helpless.

    It''s worth mentioning that xuesha is becoming more and more lazy now. As long as he has a chance, he is tired of Qin Shaoyu and refuses to come down. All day long, he is lazy and lacks sleep.

    However, no one thought about it. After all, with her strength, there was no such thing as how to make jackals. I just thought that her nature was like this.

    For more than a month, Qin Shaoyu and his girls went all over the place they had gone. After indulgence for so long, Wu Meier took him back to Qiyao city.

    After leaving for more than a month, when they returned to Qiyao city again, they were really shocked by the sight in front of them.

    The heavy rain in Qiyao City lasted for more than a month, but it didn''t stop for a day. It flooded the village and washed away everything. Countless refugees were crowded in the city.

    However, the conditions in the city are not good, and the moat has long lost the ability to drain water. Houses are generally submerged in the water, even on the streets, and the water has to reach people''s waist.

    At this time, the victims of Qiyao city are all over the water, and the mud is full of rotten corpses of human and animals. In this environment, an epidemic will soon occur. At that time, more people will die, and it is possible that Qiyao city will become a dead city in an instant.

    natural disasters are inevitable, but if we can effectively remedy them, the losses will be reduced. But the scene in front of us is obviously not in charge of this.

    Several people were very quiet along the way. Qin Shaoyu didn''t say a word. When he came to Tianyu Trading house, the whole trading house was full of people. Because Tianyu Trading house was in a prosperous place and the terrain was very high, the water couldn''t reach this area.

    There are refugees in and out of the trading house. At the junction of the backyard and the front yard, a group of people are making porridge, which can be said to be very busy.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Shaoyu was quite pleased. Wu mei''er said in a low voice: "I know that I care about the grassroots people, so I have explained in every branch that in the similar situation, we have to stop business and use the site to settle the people. Many people have been saved these years, but it''s not the way. After all, what we can save is only part of it."

    Qin Shaoyu nodded and walked forward. At this time, when the whole porridge maker saw him, several of them ran to him in a hurry. "Boss, you''re back at last."

    "What''s the situation"

    "the situation is very bad. This time, the disaster is too big. We are running out of grain reserves, and less than one thousandth of the affected people can accept it. What can we do?"

    "What''s the official response?" Qin Shaoyu asked in a deep voice.

    The man snorted coldly: "if there is any response from the authorities, they haven''t settled a common people."

    Wu mei''er on the side interjected: "did you send someone to inform the surrounding branches to deliver materials"

    "all the people have been sent out, but it takes time to deliver materials. After all, transporting materials is not a personal trip. Even if we can go back and forth quickly, there are not many materials in the storage ring."

    He is also telling the truth. The Qiyao city is located in a remote place. Even if nearly 200 of them are on their way, it will take two days to get to the nearest branch.

    But the materials they can hold in the ring can only be eaten by these refugees for one day.

    "Far water can''t save near fire. We have to think of other ways." Qin Shaoyu said in a deep voice, "I can help you find more people."

    "All right." The man made a promise and ran away.

    "You want to do that," Wu mei''er asked.

    Looking at the painful and numb faces in front of him, Qin Shaoyu''s anger slowly ignited in his eyes. "Since the officials don''t care, since others are indifferent, I''m the only one who can manage it.

    "fighting the demons" means fighting for the common people

    "Let''s wait until we''ve got everything."

    After a while, all the people who could come came, including 100 people who had rushed to various places to deliver materials, and the remaining people, Han Ye and Wang Wei, were there. Many strong men were soldiers of crazy war village.

 Chapter 266

    "You''re back at last." Han ye came up and said, "you can see what you are going to do now"

    instead of answering directly, Qin Shaoyu pointed out the victims and gave them a heavy reply: "we fight against the demons for the sake of the common people in the world. Now it''s time for us to fight again."

    "You say, there is nothing you dare not do in the world, and naturally there is nothing I dare not do."

    "That''s right, boss. You can say it quickly."

    "Yes, boss, we all listen to you."

    "Good." Qin Shaoyu nodded: "next to the end of the disaster, I want the whole Qiyao city under my control, including the government and all the rich families."

    Qin Shaoyu said what he thought in one sentence. It can be seen that his approach is to use all available resources to tide over the disaster. Therefore, he will do whatever it takes

    Qin Shaoyu has always been very clear in his heart that he and the demons are fighting hard, but it is not for those officials or those in power. In his heart, these grassroots talents need his protection.

    And now just a natural disaster has taken away many lives, if not remedied in time, more people will die.

    This is by no means what Qin Shaoyu wants to see, so he is ready to do it now.

    "Wang Wei, you take everyone to find all the rich people in Qiyao city. If you don''t cooperate, you should know how to do it."

    "Yes."

    Hearing Qin Shaoyu''s words, Wang Wei answers in a loud voice and takes away most of the people to implement what Qin Shaoyu said.

    After Wang Wei left, Qin Shaoyu pulled Wang Wei''s younger brother Wang Rui and said, "you should bring people to gather all the materials that can be used in the whole Qiyao City, and remember that all the materials stored by shops and merchants should be gathered."

    "Yes." Wang Rui loudly promised to take people away with excited face. Wang Rui is Wang Wei''s younger brother. Although he did not enter the place of trial, he heard Qin Shaoyu''s name thousands of times. Qin Shaoyu was as tall as a God in his heart.

    Qin Shaoyu also knows from Wu mei''er that although his strength and cultivation talent are not as good as Wang Wei''s, his ability to handle affairs is stronger than Wang Wei''s. Wu mei''er has always been like a cultivator.

    After giving these orders, Qin Shaoyu turned to Han Ye and said, "take some people with you to search and rescue the people who died in the city, and then organize the people to take refuge in the highlands. By the time you get there, Wang Wei should have invited those rich families. Then he will directly requisition their homes to settle the victims, and then directly take food and materials from their warehouses to distribute to the people. "

    "Yes, it''s more complicated. Let the brothers of the crazy battle group go with me. "

    "You can leave ten for me. You can take the rest." Qin Shaoyu then turned to Wu mei''er and said, "you can arrange to gather all the strength of the trading house. Just let them go with me. "

    "Yes." Wu mei''er nods and leaves. Qian Qian also follows her to leave and arrange things.

    Looking at the remaining ten people, Qin Shaoyu nodded slightly: "you leave one person to wait for Zhuang Li to come. The granary of Qiyao city is looking for me, and other people will come with me. "

    "Boss, what are we doing"

    "what are we doing?" Qin Shaoyu''s face slightly sneered, "we should do things."

    Qin Shaoyu left with a dozen people. After leaving a person to wait for the strong force arranged by Wu Meier to come, he left Qiyao city with these people, which is an important border area. He stationed an army of 100000 people here for many years. There are ten granaries at the top of Qiyao City, and the grain and grass stored in them are enough for the 100000 troops to eat for three years.

    If we can take out these grains and grasses, we can make nearly two million people in Qiyao city eat them for two months. Two months later, the follow-up rescue and supplies have already been in place.

    And Qin Shaoyu''s idea is very simple, he focused on the ten granaries. It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu would care about it.

    this world is the world of all people. It''s not a family''s world. The most grassroots people are the root of the world

    Qiyao city is an important grain storage area. Some time after the natural disaster broke out, the general of Qiyao city was ordered to lead 20000 troops to guard the ten granaries.

    This order was given by the Lord of the city for fear that the victims would make trouble and hit the granary. Now with these 20000 troops guarding the ten granaries, it can be said that they are as stable as a mountain.

    It''s absolutely hard for the decadent victims to shake these well armed soldiers. What''s more, this army is one of the most elite troops. Among the 20000 soldiers, thousands of generals have reached the saint level.

    This army is one of the most elite troops in the whole great Xia Dynasty. It is said that the chief General Xia Houde was sent by the prince of the great Xia to take power.

    Qin Shaoyu with more than a dozen Saint level strong out of the trading line, after a while to the grain storage place.

    When they just went up the high slope, a group of heavy soldiers set up a checkpoint on the main road. At this time, it was Xia Hou Mao, the younger brother of Xia Hou De, who was responsible for guarding the checkpoint.

    Xiahoumao is xiahoude''s younger brother, and also his deputy. His strength has reached the level of saint. When he saw more than a dozen figures flash close from a distance, his heart has been raised.Xia Hou Mao''s eyes slightly jumped for a while, and hastily ordered a few words in the ears of his own soldiers, and then personally welcomed them, "please stay here. This is the important grain area of the official family of the great Xia Dynasty. You are not allowed to enter without military orders."

    Looking at the strength of Xia Hou Mao, Qin Shaoyu nodded slightly: "we are here for the purpose of cultivating grain. Call your general here. I have something to discuss with him."

    Although Qin Shaoyu''s momentum at this time is converging, his own bearing and unintentional majesty are absolutely hidden. What''s more, he is followed by more than a dozen powerful Saint level strongmen.

    The momentum of these Saint level strongmen is incomparably strong. Xia Hou Mao pays for it. No one can deal with them. Even his eldest brother is not necessarily an opponent of one of them.

    After discovering this, Xia Hou Mao became more cautious and replied carefully: "I have sent someone to invite the general. Please wait for a moment, but I''m sorry that I can''t invite several people to this important military area."

    "No harm." Qin Shaoyu nodded slightly. This Xia Hou Mao is neither humble nor overbearing. He has a sense of propriety in speaking and doing, but he is also a talent.

    It didn''t take long for the heavily armored xiahoude to come with a pair of elite soldiers. Behind him were 500 white armored elite soldiers. Each of these white armored elite soldiers was a general. Under the formation of the strong, the Holy Level strongmen with terrible power would be crushed into powder in an instant once they fell into their battle.

    Before the people of xiahoude arrived far away, a heroic laugh came over, "who came to me? Please forgive me for not being able to meet today''s military affairs. This is also a military important place, so I can''t entertain you. Please forgive me. I will come to make amends myself in the future."

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a secret way that the Xia Dynasty was really full of talents, and Xia Houde was a talent.

    If it''s usually such a person, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t mind making friends, but today is different from the past, so he''s not in the mood to make friends.

    Seeing that xiahoude had arrived, Qin Shaoyu stepped forward and said, "today I came here to borrow something from the general."

    When Qin Shaoyu said this, xiahoude put a long gun in his hand into the stone beside him and said in a loud voice: "as long as you want my xiahoude''s things, you can take them, that is to say, if you want to borrow them, you will get some. But if you are here for this grain and grass, please don''t open your mouth, so as not to hurt your harmony."

    Xia Hou de said it with dignity. Qin Shaoyu sighed in secret. If it wasn''t for this man, he would definitely be willing to make friends. It''s a pity that things today can''t be done well after all.

    Xiahoude''s heart is like a mirror, so Qin Shaoyu''s mouth is blocked by his words. In fact, he was also concerned about the people, but the granary was the most important part of the country, and the officials on the ground did not order him to open the granary without permission, which was equivalent to treason.

    As a soldier, it is his bounden duty to obey orders, so his only criticism is to guard the granary, or anyone will open the granary.

    At the same time, he had long thought that maybe someone would come, so he set up checkpoints along the way to prevent the unexpected. However, what he didn''t expect was that there were more than a dozen Saint level strong people coming this time, which made him have to pay attention to it.

    He is very clear about the power of the saint level strongman. Although the corpse of Saint level fury has sleeves, if a saint level strongman let go of his hand and destroy it, he can destroy an elite thousand person team in an instant. Only the elite soldiers behind him can effectively resist the saint level strongman.

    But this time, there are more than a dozen Saint level strongmen. You know, there are only six Saint levels in his 100000 army. Even with the elite soldiers behind him, they can resist at most ten.

    An army that can resist ten Saint level strongmen is already a very strong force. It''s a pity that more than a dozen people came together this time, which made him beat a drum in his heart, but he would never step back.

    Although Qin Shaoyu appreciates Xia Houde, he is here for the people''s life and will not give up.

    "What I came to borrow this time is the grain in the ten granaries behind you. For the life of millions of people in Qiyao City, I hope the general will agree." Qin Shaoyu said calmly: at the same time, he handed out two tokens and said: "one of these two tokens was given by Princess Shengwu of Daxia, and the other was my identity token."

    After taking the two tokens, xiahoude examined them carefully and said, "it''s really the token of Princess Shengwu. There''s nothing wrong with the token of your Tianmen son, but I''ve been ordered to open the granary. There must be an order from the superior. You''d better consult with the Lord of the city. "

    Ask for tickets and subscription

 Chapter 267

    Qin Shaoyu''s token has his name on it. After reading it, Xia Houde only thinks it''s a little familiar. I can''t remember where I heard it.

    Qin Shaoyu took the token returned by Xia Houde and put it away. He shook his head helplessly: "as far as I know, the Lord of this city has escaped."

    "No. The Lord of the city reported the disaster and begged emperor Zun for relief when he returned to Beijing. " In Tianyu, saint is a powerful pronoun, so even the emperor, others dare not call him holy mountain, but those who have made a taboo only dare to call him emperor.

    Qin Shaoyu shook his head and sighed, "this place is so far away from the imperial capital. Once the relief materials are in place, plus the delay in the middle, the Qiyao city is already a dead city. "

    "Don''t say that again, Mr. Qin. Anyway, I can''t open the granary without authorization."

    "I know. So I didn''t embarrass you. "

    "Thank you, Mr. Qin, for understanding my accusation."

    "But..." After a pause, Qin Shaoyu continued: "for the sake of millions of lives in Qiyao City, the granary has to be opened, so today we have to offend."

    "All of you are ordered to fight. If you dare to step forward, there will be no mercy." Xiahoude instantly changed his face. The next moment, he pulled out his long gun on the ground, stepped back two positions and gave the order to end the battle.

    It''s a necessary quality for every soldier. I''m afraid it can''t be improved today, so I''ll seize the first opportunity to avoid being disturbed by the East.

    At the same time, several other deputy generals of Saint level also rushed to his side, and a group of people were waiting for him, and did not dare to relax.

    At this time, there was a lot of noise from the foot of the mountain. From afar, a large group of strong men were coming here. These people were the people Qin Shaoyu had arranged to transport grain.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu gave a deep smile: "the grain carrier has come. It seems that I have wasted a lot of time." When Qin Shaoyu finished this sentence, the whole person slowly soared into the air, and a breath of terror spread on him, enveloping all the soldiers in front of him.

    On the other side, Xia Houde''s face has changed. When Qin Shaoyu slowly rises, his face has changed. Under the pressure of that breath, he can''t resist.

    "How could that be..." Xiahou De''s face is incomparably ugly, when he turns his head, several Saint level Deputy generals around him are also shocked.

    As for the other soldiers, the soldiers behind him are all generals, but it''s extremely difficult for them to stand up straight under this kind of pressure. On the contrary, those ordinary soldiers don''t get much pressure.

    This is Qin Shaoyu. His control of power has reached a peak. In more than a month, his power has improved, and the nine original spirits burning in wolf soul fortress have been condensed again.

    Qin Shaoyu''s momentum in the instant fusion of the strength of the nine original spirits suddenly climbed to the level of King level. If this level of coercion was not specially controlled, it would not be able to be borne by those soldiers or soldiers.

    To his point, a look and a thought can kill people. Although xiahoude and others are also the strength of Saint level, they are like babies in the hands of adults at this time. They have no room to resist.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu said calmly, "the situation forces the general not to resist, but to be controlled by me."

    "You can''t do that. Opening the granary without permission is tantamount to rebellion. Even if you are a child of Tianmen, you can''t save your life. Although you are powerful, there are so many powerful people in Daxia. It''s easy to kill you."

    Qin Shaoyu said with a bitter smile: "I can''t manage so much for the sake of millions of people''s lives. To tell you the truth, general, today I, Qin Shaoyu, not only want to open your granary, but also want to control the whole Qiyao city. This action has already offended all the rich and powerful families in the whole Qiyao city."

    "You..."

    Without waiting for Xia Houde to speak, Qin Shaoyu continued: "the victims can''t live in the rotten soil pit and need to be resettled, so I emptied out all the places that were not flooded in the prosperous areas of Qiyao city for resettling the victims. Naturally, the food resources and materials of those rich families also need to be taken out."

    At this time, xiahoude didn''t know what to say. People could even open the granary without permission. Naturally, they could do what he said.

    "Are you not afraid of being investigated by the imperial court when you do this? This is a capital crime full of murders."

    "Ha ha ha..." Qin Shaoyu and I will die in the battle for the sake of the Qin Shaoyu

    Qin Shaoyu''s words make people excited, especially the soldiers. It''s not their belief. It''s their real destiny to die on the battlefield. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu is tall in their eyes.

    This is a strong man who can do whatever it takes for the grassroots people, a young and peerless strong man.

    At this time, Xiahou de sighed heavily: "our strength is low, now we have been subdued. It''s not that we don''t protect the granary, it''s the enemy''s strength is too strong."

    After saying this, xiahoude threw his long gun and squatted on the ground. The people behind him threw away their weapons and sat in the rain.Seeing this scene, Qin Shaoyu smiles with understanding, puts away his imposing power and greets the people behind him, and generally asks them to move the switch card as if they don''t exist.

    At this time, Xia Houde, who was sitting on the ground, muttered: "Qin Shaoyu, the thief, attacked the soldiers guarding the granary and robbed Xia Houde, the commander in chief, with a token to demobilize the rest of the soldiers and opened the granary privately."

    As his voice dropped, a token was thrown out by him, "don''t hurt those soldiers. With this token, they won''t stop them."

    "Thank you very much." Qin Shaoyu said with a smile.

    Shahoud shook his head: "don''t thank me. I''m a prisoner now. Everything is not my voluntary token. You robbed me. I''m not under your control."

    "Yes, I understand." Qin Shaoyu waved his hand and called the people behind him to rush to the highlands.

    With the xiahoude token, the rest of the business will be easy to handle. All the way through the checkpoint will be released automatically, and all the guards will be gathered in one place by Qin Shaoyu.

    In the army, as long as there is a tiger amulet token in hand, these soldiers can only obey orders. This is a concentration of power, but there are also certain drawbacks. Only by trying to get the tiger amulet token can they control the whole army.

    It''s just that the person who controls the tiger amulet token must be the most powerful in the army. It''s very easy to get the token from him and deal with these soldiers.

    In Tianyu, the biggest role of the army is not to fight against the enemy, but to train the strong systematically.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu sent all the soldiers to open the granary. There are ten big granaries. The grain in one granary is enough for the whole city to eat for three or five days.

    Looking at the grain piled up into a mountain, Qin Shaoyu''s face just showed a smile, "move all for me."

    "All right."

    All the lowly people agreed to move grain together. Among them, those who are strong do not relax, one by one, free up storage space and then use it to carry food

    these people who have storage space can carry hundreds of people. After all, even if a strong man has good strength, but limited space, he can only move a few bags of food.

    And a storage space can hold hundreds of packages of food, and they can fly in the air, and the time to go back and forth is only ten times that of normal people.

    In the end, Qin Shaoyu simply threw most of the people there to pack bags, and then invited dozens of people with storage space to move grain together. After all, as a strong person with storage space, their efficiency was nearly a thousand times faster than that of normal people.

    The whole ten granaries were carried out, and all the grain was stored everywhere, which was supervised by special personnel.

    All the things were arranged in an orderly way. Wang Wei and his people gathered all the places that could not be flooded, such as houses, shops and so on. Even the original city Lord''s house was occupied by his people.

    All the brave rebels were suppressed, and even the rich families were arranged to several places to agree to take care of them.

    The result of this is that all the dignified people in Qiyao City hate this group of strong men. After all this, Wang Wei and others organized rescue and arranged for the victims.

    Because there has been an epidemic in the city and there is a serious shortage of drugs, Qin Shaoyu specially turns on the transmission function, and every time he takes another nine people to go everywhere to collect drugs.

    It''s a pity that even though the system has evolved, the transmission function can only be transmitted by ten people at the same time, and it must be accompanied by Qin Shaoyu. I believe that there will be more transmission functions in the next evolution.

    Busy for half a month, the water level of Qiyao city finally retreated, but even if the water level retreated, most people''s homes were destroyed, there was no place at all.

    In the next period of time, the whole Qiyao city was under reconstruction. It took another month for the reconstruction to be completed.

    At this time, the people and horses sent to various places to deliver materials have also arrived several times. Qin Shaoyu asked people to distribute grain according to the population of each household, and then uniformly distribute the cultivated seeds. In this way, it should be able to support the next harvest.

    It was not until this time that Qin Shaoyu asked people to put back the rich and rich people who were centralized to manage. Just overnight, countless large families sent people to write or take the relationship, and they united to swear revenge. To bring down Tianyu Trading.

    Three months later, the whole Qiyao city was on the right track again until this time. Qin Shaoyu was a little relieved.

    At this time, if he didn''t use this cruel method to deal with it, the death and injury of Qiyao city would be more than millions. After all, the imperial court still didn''t deliver a grain of food or materials to the disaster relief.

 Chapter 268

    On this day. Qin Shaoyu has a rare leisure. At this time, he is teaching people how to control power in the square. His control of power can be said to have reached a very profound level, and he will teach this wedge door. For those who have not yet created the magic war skills, there is no doubt that they can gain a lot.

    At noon, Wang Rui suddenly trotted in and said breathlessly, "the eldest imperial court is here. It''s said that xiahoude and other senior generals are called to discuss business now. Do you think they''re talking about dealing with us? "

    "Deal with us." Qin Shaoyu chuckled: "you don''t have to worry too much. I reported the matter here with the master of Tianmen white clothes a few days ago. If it really involves us, he will deal with it."

    When Qin Shaoyu said that, everyone was relieved. No one wants to be crowned with a reputation of rebellion. They don''t want to die in the human butcher''s knife instead of in the battlefield with the demons.

    Now that the master of the white sect has promised, they don''t have to worry any more. On the Tianyu continent, the owner of the white door can be on an equal footing with the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, and even be a bit strong. After all, behind Tianmen is the alliance of the whole fiends, which is a force beyond imagination.

    Wang Rui didn''t stay to listen to Qin Shaoyu''s teaching of power method because he was not strong enough. Not long after he left, he ran in again. "The elder Xia Houde and other military generals were all taken out of the prison car. I heard that the city leader wanted to punish them for their dereliction of duty."

    "Oh." Qin Shaoyu frowned, "this xiahoude is also a man. This time, it''s because of me, but I can''t let him be punished like this."

    "Take a look at Wang Rui." Qin Shaoyu turns around and commands Wang Rui.

    "Let''s do the same." Wang Wei stood up and said: at the same time, another large group of people stood up and wanted to have a look together

    Qin Shaoyu thought about it and just looked at the situation, so he let them follow.

    More than a dozen prison cars on the Deshan street outside the city master''s mansion were parked neatly. When Qin Shaoyu arrived, the prison car was full of people, and the first one was Xia Houde

    at this time, the expression on Xia Houde''s face was very lost. It''s no wonder that when his city master came back, he found out that the ten granaries had been carried out, so he went to find xiahoude.

    The city leader didn''t listen to his explanation at all. He directly drove several important generals into the prison car for the crime of dereliction of duty. Then he whitewashed the story of Qiyao city and reported it to the police.

    The so-called whitewash is to report how he led the officials to fight against the disaster, how he saved the millions of people in Qiyao city.

    According to the above table, Xia Houde and other military officers are responsible for the loss of the granary, among which Tianyu Trading Company naturally plays a strong role.

    Together with the Qiyao city rich table text sent to the imperial capital.

    When Qin Shaoyu arrived, Xia Houde''s eyes were a little absent-minded. I''m afraid she didn''t expect that the city leader would impose the responsibility on himself. A warrior would never understand the impudence of those who played politics.

    Qin Shaoyu''s pace quickened by two points. At this time, a team of officers and soldiers of the city leader''s mansion guarding the prison car were in front of him with weapons. "Stop, these people are important criminals. They don''t need to get close at will."

    In the face of this so-called warning, Qin Shaoyu didn''t care that his steps had already appeared in front of xiahoude''s prison car. He grabbed the door of the prison car and wanted to open it.

    "Brother Qin, stop it." Xiahoude, who was in the prison car, cried out in a hurry: "we are also the saint level strong. How can this small prison car trap us? We just have to die. Since the Lord of the city has been punished, I can''t resist, or it will be..."

    However, without waiting for him to finish, Qin Shaoyu directly shook the prison car into powder with both hands. "Stupid idea, you should have realized that as a saint level strong man, your life is no longer your own, let alone the so-called city master or emperor who can control your life."

    "You are..." Xiahou De''s face changed greatly. "My life is not my own. What''s more, I am a soldier trained by the imperial court. My life is the imperial court''s

    "It''s stupid. I think you''re a man." Qin Shaoyu scolded: "do you know that human beings are facing an unprecedented crisis at this time? The demons in the demon kingdom are ready to go, and the strong in the demon temple is to mobilize the evil spirit to greatly increase the strength of the demon kingdom."

    "As a saint, what you learn is the way to lead the troops and set up the battle. Unlike us, you should contribute your life to the battle with the demons, not to the execution."

    Qin Shaoyu''s face is full of angry scolding, but he scolds Xia Houde so much that he doesn''t know how to say what he wants to say. At this time, several people opened the other prison car and released the people inside.

    Xiahoude ''

    "But..."

    Xia Houde was still uncertain. At this time, the remaining generals also spoke one after another. At this time, they were extremely disappointed with the city leader, and even moved by Qin Shaoyu''s heroic words.At this time, a curse came from the city Lord''s mansion, and several people came out. The current one was a middle-aged fat man in a sky blue official uniform. Looking at his figure, it was easy to think of the white steward of the strange things studio.

    This man is Li Guan, the leader of Qiyao city. He looks ridiculous, but his status is not low. He is a student of the prince.

    As soon as Li Guan appeared, he saw the scene just now. At this time, he was angry and laughed: "well, Xia Houde said it''s not dereliction of duty. Look at the robbers who came to rob the prison car, your good friends. I think the food in the top ten granaries was swallowed by you."

    "Also ask two adults to take down all these strong men." Li Guan turned respectfully towards the two dead door gods behind the tower man said.

    The two are dark and look like seven or eight points. They are twin brothers. Their strength is at the top of Saint level. They are not rivals when they join hands with each other.

    However, when they saw the people in the distance, their faces changed at the same time, and they returned to Li Guan. They didn''t know what to say.

    When Li Guan nodded to them after listening to their words, they turned back and left without saying a word, while Li Guan squinted at Qin Shaoyu, straightened his official uniform, and then said, "who are you? Why do you want to hijack the prison car?"

    "who am I?" Qin Shaoyu chuckled: "my name is Qin Shaoyu."

    "You are Qin Shaoyu..." Li Guan said in surprise that he was not unfamiliar with the name of Qin Shaoyu. When he was in the prince''s mansion, he often heard people say that after he returned to Qiyao City, every person with a head and a face in Qiyao city came to him to sue Qin Shaoyu.

    Of course, Qin Shaoyu was mentioned countless times in the folds he submitted to the imperial court. In a word, in his folds, Qin Shaoyu was a real bandit who not only robbed the granary and robbed the houses, but also took the hostages and ransacked the rich families in Qiyao city.

    He had never seen Qin Shaoyu. In his influence, Qin Shaoyu was supposed to be a fierce man, but he did not expect that he was just a white youth in his early twenties, which surprised him.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu disdained smile: "adult is to delay time, you don''t need to play again, you wait for people have come."

    Qin Shaoyu''s voice has just fallen from the city master''s mansion, and five people have turned out. Among these five people, the two brothers who left just now are at the forefront, and the other three are half old people who can''t see their specific age. Judging from their momentum, the strength of these three people is by no means easy to cope with.

    Five people came together. When they saw their appearance, the expression on Li Guan''s face changed obviously. He was so stiff that he shook up Guan Wei''s anger and said: "dare to be an obstinate person. Do you know that you have committed heinous crimes?"

    "Oh, I''d like to hear from my grown-ups what I''m guilty of."

    "Hum." As soon as Li Guan saw that he had something to rely on, he was full of courage. "You collude with the bandits to rob the granary of Daxia. You kidnap the rich people in Qiyao City, extort, occupy people''s houses, rob people''s money, bewitch people, gather people to rebel, what else do you have to say? "

    In his words, Qin Shaoyu has become an inexorable bandit. It is not enough to eliminate the people''s indignation to kill the nine ethnic groups.

    In the face of Li Guan''s slander, Qin Shaoyu''s face is indifferent, which makes Li Guan feel uncertain. After all, most people have long changed their face when they hear that he has been charged with this set of charges, but the people in front of him are still indifferent.

    At this time, the back five people had already arrived at Li Guan''s side, and Qin Shaoyu sneered: "you said so much nonsense just to delay time and wait for these people to come."

    "Yes, but it''s too late for you to know." With a smile, Li Guan turned to the three old men and said respectfully, "Qin Shaoyu, the leader of the rebellion in Qiyao City, is here to ask the three of them to take this man down and give him to his royal highness."

    "Qin Shaoyu..." As soon as their eyes brightened, they stepped forward and said, "you are Qin Shaoyu of the Tianmen gate of Qin Shaoyu"

    "yes, several of them are..."

    "Ha ha ha..." Three people laugh: "good you Qin Shaoyu, you collude with the demon prince in the wolf soul fortress, and now you are making trouble in Qiyao city. It seems that you can''t bear it. I''ll kill you today. "

    When the three people''s words came out, most people''s faces had changed. It''s even more difficult to see the faces of the soldiers, especially the soldiers who followed the dead.

    Please subscribe.

 Chapter 269

    Wang Wei''s face was ferocious. "Let go of your mother''s son of a bitch. He''s old enough to live on a dog. When the wolf soul wanted to turn the tide back, boss Qin didn''t see you dogs show up. Now he''s holding this charge on his head. Today, I''m going to flatten your brother''s house. "

    "Roar, roar."

    "Step on the main mansion of Pingcheng. Kill the old dog. "

    "Step on the main mansion of Pingcheng and kill the old dog."

    "Step on the main mansion of Pingcheng and kill the old dog."

    Roaring and scolding, shaking the heaven and the earth. The waves seemed to overturn Tiandou. Nearly 200 Saint level strong men roared and roared one by one. Its momentum can be imagined.

    It was not until then that the three elders could see the situation clearly. When they saw the 200 Saint level strong men, their faces changed at the same time. After all, no matter how strong they were. It''s impossible to deal with so many Saint level strongmen.

    at this time, Qin Shaoyu''s face was even colder. He paid more than anyone to fight against the demons. At this time, he was once again mentioned about his collusion with the devil prince, which made him not angry.

    He killed the prince himself. Out of sympathy and respect for the enemy, he buried the prince on the top of the wolf soul fortress, but someone insisted that he was colluding with the prince.

    I still remember that the first time I put forward this sentence was muwushuang of muwangfu, and recently it was said in the mouth of these two old men.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face coldly stepped forward and said, "who are you? What''s the qualification to say that I collude with the devil Prince"?

    before they answered Li Guan, they couldn''t wait to cry out, "you''re such an ignorant person. Even the prince''s three Guardians don''t know. I tell you that they are not only the prince''s own guardians, but also the ancestors of Mu palace."

    "Muwangfu." When these three words appeared, Qin Shaoyu''s face showed a clear expression. The only person in the world who could slander himself was King Mu''s house. Thinking of what King Mu''s house had done to him, Qin Shaoyu was not angry.

    "It turned out to be an old dog in King Mu''s house. I said how to bite people like this." Wang Wei sneers scornfully at the resentment between Qin Shaoyu and King Mu''s residence. He also knows a lot about it. At this time, when he hears the three people''s identities, he angrily scolds them.

    As for the strength of the three, to tell you the truth, Wang Wei didn''t care that he had the strength to rely on, but he was enough to hear Wang Wei''s scolding. The face of the three elders of the Mu family changed to "bold." The voice has not yet fallen, and one of the three figures has already punched Wang Wei. The power of this punch is really amazing. The strength of this old man is powerful in the king level, otherwise he would not be the prince''s personal guard.

    What''s more, when the three join hands to attack the enemy, they cooperate with each other very well. The three are all high-level strength of the king level. Once they join hands, it can be said that it is difficult to find an enemy under the emperor level.

    Although they were surprised by the more than 200 Saint level strong men behind Qin Shaoyu, they were just a little surprised. With their strength, as long as they don''t fall into the siege, they can still come from Ru. It''s not difficult to take the first level from them.

    At this time, he was scolded by Wang Wei and became angry. Under the attack, it was necessary to take Wang Wei down, so he sealed the surrounding space between the attacks. However, it was impossible for Wang Wei to break the lock.

    "Hey." A sneer appeared on mu Laosan''s face, and his fist turned into a giant hammer. Seeing Wang Wei in danger, this king level high-level strong man is absolutely not what he can deal with.

    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Wang Wei''s body. A burning sword broke the blockade of all space and turned it into a huge blade to block mu Laosan''s killing.

    "What..." Mu Laosan''s face looked at Qin Shaoyu, who appeared like a ghost. He was surprised and then turned into a cold smile. "I can''t imagine that your strength has grown to such a point. You are proud enough to block my attack."

    However, Qin Shaoyu didn''t bother to pay attention to the commander at all, and Wang Weihu said: "you first give in to the brothers and form a battle. I''ll order you to flatten the city Lord''s mansion later. "

    "Good!" Wang Wei let out a loud shout, which was hit by mu Laosan just now. Let him and death close contact for a while, at this time in the heart is more monstrous anger, and behind a group of soldiers are more angry roar up. In their hearts, in addition to Qin Shaoyu, Wang Wei is the most respected person.

    Compared with Qin Shaoyu. Wang Wei is closer to them, just like their elder brother. But at this time, Wang Wei was almost killed in public. If Qin Shaoyu hadn''t done it in time

    At the thought of these, their anger swelled, and at this time, the three elders of the Mu family stood up at the same time. Three people look at each other, in an instant reached a tacit understanding.

    The elder Mu came out with a sneer, "Qin Shaoyu, let''s put aside the matter between you and my Mu palace. Today you are a major criminal of the imperial court and an unforgivable criminal. So don''t blame the three of us

    The expression on Qin Shaoyu''s face has become extremely serious. Just now, he has tried his best to block mu Laosan''s attack. Although he has not fused the nine original spirits, even if he fused the nine original spirits, it is difficult for the three to join hands.

    Only by burning the nine spirits again for a period of time can he be able to suppress the three.When Qin Shaoyu wanted to burn the original soul, a hand suddenly grabbed his skirt. This is a delicate white hand. The owner of this arm is a 13-year-old girl in a big red robe.

    At this time, the little girl was smiling sweetly, as if she had got the filial piety of candy. There was a bright light in her eyes, "Qin Shaoyu, I want to fight."

    The little girl said crisply: since entering the world, she seldom meets an opponent who can make xuesha interested. At this time, the three elders of Mu family are so powerful that they lead to the interest of this evil spirit. They have to sigh that their luck is not good.

    when they see xuesha asking for a fight, Qin Shaoyu''s face shows a smile and holds her up quietly in her ear He said: "use the power of blood to evolve the power of heaven and earth elements. Don''t use magic Qi."

    "I know that." Xuesha nodded like a clever little girl and jumped down from Qin Shaoyu''s arms. He swaggered forward for two steps and cried crisply: "the old man on the other side wants to fight today. You fight with me. You three can''t do it together."

    When they saw this change, the three elders of the Mu family looked very ugly. Just imagine how powerful they were, but now they were looked down upon by a little girl. In their opinion, Qin Shaoyu must have deliberately called them out to humiliate them.

    It''s a pity that they don''t know that the one standing in front of them is the strongest one at the level of the demon Kingdom emperor. If he said this in the demon Kingdom, no one would think it was wrong.

    "Where''s the wild child? Get out of the way quickly. I can make you fly away with a flick of my finger." Mu Laosan angrily yelled, "Qin Shaoyu, you dare not fight with me. Do you think we can make you happy if we let a filial piety show up"

    at this time, xuesha tilted his head and looked at Mu family Sanlao and said, "you three are old bones. If I don''t use one hand, I''ll fight with you with one hand."

    "You..." Mu old three eyebrows a pick, don''t wait for him to scold a voice, blood kill but have already waited impatiently, stretch out a pair of white tender small hand to clench a fist to hit directly.

    A filial son''s fist and who will be in the eye, at the beginning of the time, mu Laosan didn''t think it was too late to dodge when he found that it was wrong, only to see the white hand in front of him constantly enlarged.

    He has good strength. At the last moment, he was able to block his fist in time. He didn''t let the fist hit him in the face, but even so, people only heard a bang. After that, mu Laosan had vomited blood.

    "How are you, old three?" Wood boss quickly flashed over and lifted mu Laosan up. Mu Laosan finally struggled with fighting spirit. Wow, another mouthful of blood spat out. His hands used to block had been strangely bent, and the whole person was shaking because of the pain.

    "Watch out for the horror of her power." Mu Laosan looks at the blood killing with a smile on his face. He is scared in his eyes. Who can imagine that this seemingly harmless girl has such terrible power in her body, and the ordinary attack makes him unable to dodge anyway.

    On the other side, xuesha shook his head: "it''s boring. You''re too weak. Let''s go together."

    If it is always said by a little girl that she is too weak, mu Laosan will be furious. But at this moment, he didn''t speak. His old face was so red that he nodded to the two elder brothers: "her strength is too terrible. We are not rivals. Let''s go together."

    "All right, let''s go together." The other two made a decision in an instant. Although the three people were almost a thousand years old, it was a shame for them to join hands to deal with a girl who looked like a teenager, but they did not dare to make a big decision at this time.

    After taking some healing medicine, mu Laosan and his two elder brothers came back at the same time, and the three of them set out to fight together.

    In front of the scene, in addition to the people who had known the strength of blood killing for a long time, they were all shocked to drop their eyes. Even the soldiers behind Wang Wei, who could have thought that the little girl who had been lying on Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder or arms was such a formidable existence.

    At the thought of their usual tease from time to time, she was all in a cold sweat. In fact, they didn''t know that xuesha had lived in the devil''s land since childhood and had never enjoyed the warmth at all.

 Chapter 270

    Everyone is only afraid of her, so after contacting Qin Shaoyu and enjoying Qin Shaoyu''s warmth, they can''t help but rely on Qin Shaoyu.

    Who would tease her in the hundreds of years from childhood to adulthood? So when these people tease her to play with him, she is very happy though she doesn''t know what she thinks.

    Also because of this, when Wang Wei was almost hit by mu Laosan, her heart would suddenly produce a sense of anger. Also because of this, she would take the initiative to ask for a fight.

    More because mu Laosan attacked Wang Wei first, so as soon as she came up, she hit mu Laosan first. In her opinion, it was revenge for Wang Wei.

    He grew up in the devil''s land and didn''t know how to express his feelings. It''s the most natural thing for them to protect who they care about.

    after the shock, the three elders of the Mu family have formed a joint attack formation. They dare not support each other and slowly gather together to catch and kill xuesha.

    but xuesha still doesn''t care, and his small eyes are slightly narrowed and smile The two sharp tiger teeth in the corner of her mouth are also worthy of the bad luck of the three elders of the Mu family. They should not have provoked the blood killing little evil star. When she smiles to show her two filial teeth, Qin Shaoyu knows that the three elders of the Mu family will definitely have bad luck.

    In fact, it was only a moment before the end came.

    The three masters of Mu family used the best method of joint attack against the enemy. After hundreds of years of running in together, they made this set of joint attack powerful.

    Three people at the same time to work together to block the surrounding space, want to blood kill imprisoned in it. After the space blockade, the three old faces showed a smile at the same time, followed by the three men''s fighting skills and attack at the same time.

    In the sealed space, xuesha stood motionless, as if he was really imprisoned. Until the attack of the third elder of Mu family came, xuesha''s body turned slightly, his shoulders and elbows bent slightly, bumped into the arms of the third elder of Mu family, and at the same time, he flew up and kicked the fist of the second elder of Mu family.

    Mu Laoer''s fist is called broken star fist, which is his most proud fighting skill. In addition to the magic fighting skill, this fist is the most powerful.

    At this time, he made an all-out fist, and even the air seemed to be blown up. When the blood killed white tender feet kick like this punch, Mu old two''s face showed a proud smile.

    The power of his fist is known as the power of breaking stars. Although it has sleeves, even if a mountain is hit by this fist, it can make a big hole.

    At this time, a little girl film''s little feet where can withstand the power of this punch. In the eyes of Mu Laoer, there has been a scene of white and tender feet turning into a mass of meat, mud and bone.

    "Bang."

    But he didn''t appear in the other side''s face when he was kicked by mud. All the bones on the whole fist turned to powder.

    Not only that, Mu Lao er''s whole arm was twisted by this kick. I continued to kick Mu Laoer''s chest, which made his chest concave.

    In a scream, Mu Laoer was kicked out of his mouth, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out. Pieces of shattered viscera were ejected with the blood.

    Only then did he know the real horror of blood killing. Unfortunately, it''s too late to know that one of the few remaining strong men in the tangtangmu family was seriously injured by a 13-4-year-old girl. It twisted his whole face in anger.

    Mu old two quickly took out a pile of healing medicine to take down, when he looked up, he just saw xuesha break Mu old three''s attack with one foot''s strength, one elbow hit Mu old three''s chest fiercely.

    Mu Laosan''s body had been injured, and he was hit by another attack. All of a sudden, the whole person flew out. Mu Laoer could at least spray two mouthfuls of blood. Mu Laosan turned his eyes and fainted.

    Mu Laosan''s chest all collapsed into pieces of white bones, dregs pierced the skin, exposed in the air, looking so shocking.

    In every move. Under the attack of the three elders of the Mu family, they hurt two people seriously. Few people can expect such an outcome.

    At this moment slightly behind the Mu family boss''s attack has just arrived, blood kill strange smile, the whole person in a moment together, like a ball in general suddenly bounce up.

    How fast her movements are, people who have never dealt with her can''t imagine how strong his strength is, let alone what ordinary people can imagine.

    But if compared with Qin Shaoyu, we can have a more subjective understanding of her strength.

    Qin Shaoyu uses instant acceleration to deal with it. However, her speed can keep up with the degree of instant acceleration. Many times, Qin Shaoyu uses instant acceleration to catch up with him and intercept him.

    From this, we can imagine how terrible her speed is. Qin Shaoyu is confident that his instant acceleration can make the emperor level strong powerless. However, this kind of assurance is greatly discounted in the face of blood killing.

    As for the power of blood killing, it is even more terrifying. If in terms of speed, Qin Shaoyu can still have the upper hand by relying on the characteristics of instant acceleration, then he dares not to catch up in terms of strength.Qin Shaoyu once tried to find blood to kill, and finally burned the nine spirits to attack the blood with the strongest power. That was Qin Shaoyu''s strongest strike. Qin Shaoyu was confident that even the ordinary emperor level strong could not take the strike without damage.

    However, the blow was counterattacked by a blow that was underestimated by xuesha. Instead of being able to play its due role, it was shaken by a blow.

    That''s the result of Qin Shaoyu''s quick response to the situation and his absolute defense attitude. If not, he will suffer more damage.

    Qin Shaoyu''s strength after burning the original soul is not weak compared with Mu family three. When fighting with him, blood killing will slightly restrain his own strength. In this case, Qin Shaoyu is still badly beaten.

    It can be imagined that the three elders of Mu family, who are not as good as Qin Shaoyu, will become what kind of tragedy in the face of blood killing. What''s more, they didn''t take a correct attitude from the beginning. They always thought that they could be captured by hand and dealt with as a peerless strongman.

    The final result is also very obvious, in the three elders of Mu family, two people in a row were attacked by blood killing. Under her attack, they were seriously injured just by a light blow.

    At this moment, the elder brother of Mu family didn''t dare to support him. He forced all his spirit and watched the whole person turn into a ball.

    Blood kill soared to the sky, the whole person lost his trace in an instant, but the more so, the more dare elder Mu not take it lightly, he prepared to meet this attack with the strongest posture.

    However, after a long time, there was no blood killing. When people were surprised, a huge roar rang out, and the blood killing disappeared in the roar flashed fiercely. At this time, she was a little embarrassed.

    When she fell to the ground, she was staring at the air with a pair of eyes. People were puzzled and looked there, but they got nothing.

    Only when Qin Shaoyu frowned thoughtfully and walked forward to xuesha step by step, he found that her small face was tight and her eyes were all alert to danger. Her eyes were staring at the air, as if there were some terrible enemies there.

    At this moment, everyone was puzzled. Although they didn''t know what had happened just now and who was in the sky, there was an expression of vigilance and tension on xuesha''s face and the trace of her clothes. It was obvious that there was a battle when she was in mid air.

    What kind of existence can make xuesha pay so much attention to

    at this time, Qin Shaoyu was most shocked by how terrible xuesha''s strength was. Only he knew that her speed and explosive power were absolutely inhuman.

    But at this moment can let her so nervous, and the body of silk embarrassed, all this shows that there is a strong beyond the imagination of a strong existence is lurking here.

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Shaoyu pulled xuesha to his side. A moment ago, the fierce blood was killed in Qin Shaoyu''s hands. It was as soft as a cat. He was allowed to wipe off the blood stains on his face and help him to tidy up his clothes.

    Xuesha shrank to Qin Shaoyu''s side. "Before the fight, I found that there was a strong breath hiding, so I wanted to take advantage of the fight to find out the strong existence. I didn''t think that bad guy was so strong, but he was also caught by me."

    Xuesha stretched out her little white hand, and there were pieces of meat and blood between her nails. It should be that the person fighting with her was scratched by her somewhere.

    Qin Shaoyu grabs her little hand and helps her clean the blood stains before frowning and asking, "have you seen who it is?"

    "No." Blood killed to shake head: "see only is an old man, other didn''t see clearly, I and he fought several moves, his strength is stronger than me."

    "Better than you." Qin Shaoyu''s mind has already determined that the man hiding in the dark is definitely a strong emperor, and he is also a powerful type in the emperor, otherwise he can''t let the blood kill down in one blow.

    There was such a terrible person in the dark. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu had to think carefully. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any eyes. He didn''t know what it was for a moment.

    There are only a few emperor level strongmen in the whole world, but who is this man in the end?

    at this time, the elder Mu woke up and was lucky to escape the disaster. If it wasn''t for the blood killing, he would end up in a very miserable situation, at least not much better than his even brothers.

 Chapter 271

    At this time, he was also in doubt, but after calming down, he decided to treat his two brothers first.

    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became strange. Xuesha was still staring at the air, as if he wanted to find out the man.

    Qin Shaoyu fixed his eyes, but still couldn''t see any trace. He couldn''t help wondering: "is he still there? Why can''t I feel his existence or see him?"

    "He''s here." Blood kill Qiao Sheng''s reply: "it''s just that he has fused with the surrounding areas with his own areas. Your strength can''t see through his areas, so you can''t see him."

    "So it is." Qin Shaoyu nodded: "are you sure you can deal with him"

    Qin Shaoyu asked xuesha quietly. As long as xuesha shook his head, he would find another way to let people inform Tianmen and ask them to send strong men to rescue.

    Blood kills to stare eyes to look at far empty stubborn point to nod: "you rest assured good, I can deal with him."

    Although Qin Shaoyu was still a little worried, he decided to believe her. After thinking about it, he said, "just let go and give me the three old dogs of Mu family."

    "Yes."

    Blood kill promise, the whole person soars from Qin Shaoyu''s side, her action is very slow, but as she slowly rises, the breath on the body also rises with boiling.

    At the same time, Han Ye pulled over Wang Wei and "let everyone prepare to form a battle array, gather strength, see the right time to make a fatal blow."

    "Yes." Wang Wei nodded and immediately began to organize nearly 200 Saint level strong men to form a battle array. After that, even the emperor level strong men could not bear the power.

    On the other side, Qin Shaoyu looks at xuesha. When he lowers his head again, the cold in his eyes condenses, and the strong intention of killing covers the space around the three elders of Mu family. He is afraid that when xuesha fights with the mysterious strong, they will have some waves.

    Seeing the blood kill take off to meet the mysterious strong Mu family, the three elder''s look was obviously relaxed. They were suddenly hit by the blood kill. At this time, they didn''t dare to face her again.

    But they don''t pay attention to Qin Shaoyu. His talent is really powerful, but at most it''s just a saint level. He can''t compare with their three King level strongmen.

    Although Mu Laoer and mu Laosan were seriously injured, their strength did not slow them to recover. At this time, they recovered a lot.

    What''s more, in their opinion, they don''t need three people to deal with a Qin Shaoyu at the same time.

    The elder Mu beckons the two brothers around Li Guan and asks them to protect the Dharma for the elder mu. The elder Mu and the elder Mu sit on the ground. It''s just like this.

    After finishing all this, old Mu turned back and walked towards Qin Shaoyu. His face was full of spots. The hatred between King Mu''s residence and Qin Shaoyu is not a matter of one day or two.

    the three of them are brothers, because they were born with talent. He was accepted by the royal family of the great Xia Dynasty, and he has been working for the royal family, but he has been exchanging with the family.

    The reason why Prince Mu''s mansion can be promoted to Prince Prince Prince''s mansion is that it is a place of great significance. Thanks to the three. And Qin Shaoyu and Qiu Sanren of muwangfu knew deeply, especially that time when the magician single horse beat muwangfu was their eternal pain.

    The three of them are not in King Mu''s house. Their half brother who stayed in King Mu''s house was severely injured by the magician. This made their hatred for Qin Shaoyu more intense.

    The Lord of Qiyao city is the person under the prince''s mansion. This time, when God is in the capital. The city Lord''s mansion was occupied by others. Many rich families sent people to report the affairs of Qiyao city to the public.

    When the three of them heard that the troublemaker was Qin Shaoyu, they volunteered to come with Li Guan, in order to take this opportunity to eradicate Qin Shaoyu. After all, they only need to kill Qin Shaoyu at this time. He is a rebellious and disorderly minister and thief, even if Tianmen wants to investigate.

    How can they miss such an opportunity? It''s a pity that the three were still full of confidence, but they were destroyed by the blood killed in the middle.

    Fortunately, there was a mysterious strong man who led away the little girl who was so powerful. At this moment, where does elder Mu dare to miss the opportunity.

    The strongest joint attack of the three elders of the Mu family is the field they launched under their joint efforts. In fact, they underestimated the enemy at the beginning. They were seriously injured when they didn''t use the strongest field.

    If they start in the field, it will definitely take a long time. Of course, even if not three people work together, Guangmu boss has his own field, which is the difference between King level strong and Saint level strong.

    With the pace of elder mu, a circle of yellow light takes elder Mu''s body as the center to cover the whole space around the body.

    Deep in the field of elder mu, Qin Shaoyu suddenly feels that a person suddenly weighs hundreds of times, even his speed and action ability are limited.

    This is a very common field in the field of earth system gravity, which is at most a little stronger than ordinary people. However, if the three brothers of the Mu family were to perform at the same time, they would have the same heart and mind, and could stack the power of the field together. At that time, the power was really powerful, several times stronger than the general field.

    Qin Shaoyu clearly felt the blocking feeling of moving in Mo''s gravity field, which was so strong that his speed and agility were reduced by half.And the battle cost in this gravity field will be several times as much as that in normal combat.

    "Wake up, boy." The face of elder Mu shows a ferocious smile. The shame of Mu family needs to be washed with your blood.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face didn''t change at all. The Dragon battle armor appeared on his body, and the Dragon battle sword was also in his hand. From such a fully armed battle, we can see Qin Shaoyu''s attention to this battle.

    After all, the opponent is a saint Wang high-level strong, the important thing is that there are two people behind him to heal. Once the two recover, the three will be very troublesome, so Qin Shaoyu has to go all out to fight for the solution of elder Mu as soon as possible.

    In his hand, with a heavy wave of the Dragon Battle Sword, a circle of fire waves spread continuously. After the fire waves, Qin Shaoyu''s hand fluctuated closely.

    When seeing Qin Shaoyu''s movements, the elder Mu sneered with disdain: "do you think this kind of move can break through the field? Tell you that in my field, I''m the one who dominates you. Those tricks are vulnerable."

    The elder Mu reaches out his hand and clenches his fist. With his movement and voice, the flames and waves cut by Qin Shaoyu are suddenly shrunk, and finally burst out and disappear in the field.

    "See, your moves are so vulnerable in front of me." The elder brother Mu is proud to shout, and the killing intention in his eyes is more intense. "Come on, today is the time for your death. After your death, you will also bear the name of treason and collusion with the demons. This is the end of you offending King Mu''s house."

    "Yeah..." Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly: "is this the common fault of people in muwangfu? What''s the significance of such a family? Today, Qin Shaoyu swore that he would destroy muwangfu in the future."

    "Ha ha ha..." Mu elder brother burst out laughing: "the arrogant boy has no future at all, today is your death time, suffer death."

    While the elder Mu is laughing happily, Qin Shaoyu condenses dozens of energy of wave cutting, and makes a circle of invisible waves to tear the elder Mu''s field in an instant.

    Qin Yu could only be torn apart in a short time.

    "Is the field great? The saint level can''t beat the king level. I''ll show you today." In a burst of roar, Qin Shaoyu''s breath has risen to one.

    After absorbing the nine original spirits, Qin Shaoyu''s strength soared to the king level. Although he has no field strength, it doesn''t matter. At least the field of elder Mu has been broken.

    Mu boss once again tuoda was caught by Qin Shaoyu, broke the field at one stroke, at this time he has lost the advantage of the field.

    "Do you think you can be my opponent without the field?" the elder Mu roared: "wishful thinking." In the roar, Ning points to a ghost sword, which appears from his storage space. Under his control, the ghost sword soars in the air and fiercely turns into a giant blade, cutting it down.

    The air around is emptied because of the power of this knife. Generally, the power of this knife can''t be underestimated. Many times, because of his contempt for the enemy, the current situation has made the elder Mu no longer dare to support his freshman, which is the strongest attack.

    in the face of such an attack, Qin Shaoyu naturally does not dare to despise the Dragon Yan sword in his hand. As soon as the attack wind has turned, he has already made his move. This attack wind can be regarded as exerting all his strength. At this time, his strength is not much weaker than that of the elder mu Space Mu boss a knife cut in the empty place, and Qin Shaoyu''s sword has appeared in Mu boss''s throat.

    It''s impossible for the king of Mu to be defeated. Although Qin Shaoyu''s speed is amazing, he dodged it. When he found Qin Shaoyu''s speed, his face became solemn again.

    And I regret my careless action just now. After all, if there is gravity field, Qin Shaoyu''s speed will be greatly reduced. Once people like him who rely on speed fall into gravity field, his strength will definitely drop a lot.

    It''s a pity that there is no regret in the world. Although elder Mu avoided Qin Shaoyu''s attack, the space around Qin Shaoyu was filled with flames.

    This is not a field or a general flame. It''s Qin Shaoyu''s hellfire. This kind of magic in a similar field can greatly increase Qin Shaoyu''s fire power. Combined with the Longyan sword and Longyan armor, the power can not be improved at all.

 Chapter 272

    What''s more, Qin Shaoyu is the blood of magic and martial arts. Although the role of magic is not very strong in fighting alone, the real strength of the blood of magic and martial arts is not the double cultivation of magic and martial arts, Qin Shaoyu''s combination of Hellfire and explosion is enough to make people drink a pot.

    When the elder Mu saw Qin Shaoyu''s actions, he sneered: "you''re really naive. You''re not in the field. Although you''re overbearing, you can''t help it. If your barrier is like this, you can die."

    Before he finished his big talk, Mu''s face suddenly changed into a frenzy. In his place, the endless explosion engulfed him. There was no sign that the explosion appeared. This is the strength of Hellfire and explosion. It not only increased the power of explosion more than ten times, but also made it so silent.

    In the explosion, there is a roar of anger from elder mu. However, he can''t escape the attack of explosion. Qin Shaoyu only needs to move his mind to perform the art of explosion. Naturally, it''s not so easy for people to break through.

    The battle on the scene seems strange. Under the pressure of Qin Shaoyu, boss Mu is tired of dealing with the attack of running, which makes him miserable.

    Qin Shaoyu won''t give the other party a chance when he gains the power. He keeps suppressing the elder mu. He makes the elder Mu roar angrily, but he has no way at all. He can only passively resist the constant attack.

    The battle on the ground continued for a while, and it was difficult to tell the difference between victory and defeat. In the middle of the air, the scene began to stir again.

    After the blood kills flushes on the mid air, also did not know used any method, unexpectedly forced the latent person to come out. What appears is a person who is over the middle of the year. Due to his strength, he can''t see his specific age.

    The most distinctive feature of this man is that there is only an empty sleeve on his left shoulder. He is a one armed man. When he appears, he stares at xuesha and his eyes flash with inexplicable light.

    Looking at the old man with one arm in front of him, xuesha stood with a slight frown and said, "old man, why are you sneaking in the dark? Who are you?"

    the old man with one arm gave a cold smile: "I didn''t expect to meet a growing ancient creature. His royal highness just lacked a riding horse to be captured by me."

    "Roar." When the old man said the substitute mount, xuesha roared angrily, "old man, you make me angry, I want to bite you."

    In the roar, blood killed the whole person and turned into blood. The red whirlwind showed the strongest attack around the old man. When the blood killed the anger, the strength showed was extremely shocking. That kind of power is not what ordinary people can bear.

    And in front of the old man seems to have expected this scene, not in a hurry to deal with the blood to kill again and again attack. There was a huge iron sword in his hand, which had no blade. Each chopping attack oppresses the space and makes a burst sound.

    This kind of move even blocked the bloody and fierce attack one by one, and it looked like him. There is still room for improvement.

    As he said, his moves are full of techniques to consume the other side. Under his attack, the pressure of blood killing was enormous.

    As the attacks fell, the blood killing mood became more and more manic, and the hands became more fierce. The spaces between the two hands were torn, but they could not break through the block of the old man''s iron sword.

    "Not bad. It''s even stronger than I expected. It''s the most suitable mount for his Highness the prince. " The old man said with a smile, his eyes flashing from time to time.

    In fact, it''s a series of attacks on bloodkill. His pressure does not want to be so relaxed on the surface, even though he has taken out all his strength in the light of the weather.

    This man is the master of today''s Prince. He is a real emperor. His name is Gongsun Zhan. He was once a generation of Tianjiao a hundred years ago. When that generation was in the leading position, he disappeared for no reason. However, he didn''t expect that when he reappeared later, he became the image of today''s Prince with one arm and even the master of today''s Prince.

    Who can imagine that the generation of arrogant sword Gongsun Zhan would become what he is now. In fact, the story that happened to him is not clear in one or two words.

    At this time, Gongsun Zhan deliberately angers xuesha with words. He wants to make her lose her sense and then think of a way to hit her. The situation in front of him is developing towards his ideal idea.

    Blood kill in he can tease burst out all the power, but also has gradually lost his sense, at this moment as long as can continue for a while, he can achieve his goal.

    The battle situation in mid air has already fallen into Qin Shaoyu''s eyes, and he can''t help watching blood kill fall into each other''s trap step by step.

    At this time, the Mu elder brother has gradually adapted to his attack, and he uses special combat skills to disperse the Hellfire around him. In this way, the power of the explosive fire technique suddenly drops a lot.

    And Mu Laoer and mu Laosan are also slowly recovering. The current situation is developing in a disadvantageous direction. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu has to exert all his strength.

    "Roar."

    A roar shakes the world, and a white figure crosses the sky. At this time, xuesha is completely angered, and she turns into her own body in anger.

    It is a hill like body, body is full of white patterns, her fur incomparable softness, the body is surrounded by clouds of blood gas.This is a giant tiger with white ripples. The giant tiger has two meat wings under its ribs. When he saw her, Gongsun Zhan''s eyes lit up. "I thought it was a white tiger handed down from ancient times, but I didn''t expect it was a famous family among the white tigers. Leiyi white tiger is really exciting."

    At this time, Gongsun Zhan is definitely not as easy as it appears. When the blood kill shows itself, his strength is improved several times in an instant, and the attack between his followers is much more fierce. Under her attack, Gongsun Zhan has avoided it several times because it is both dangerous and dangerous.

    In the face of more and more obvious disadvantages, Gongsun Zhan is not worried at all. He suddenly takes out a special sacred vessel.

    This net is called covering the sky. It can be installed even in the sky. After the huge net of covering the sky made a hand, the body which came to fight against the blood suddenly shrank to the left.

    I don''t know what kind of material this holy ware is made of. In this holy ware, no matter how bloody it is or how biting it is, if it flickers, it can''t get out of the net.

    "hehe." Seeing xuesha finally show himself and fall into the net, Gongsun Zhan smiles with satisfaction. At this time, all he needs to do is to refine the intelligence of the prey, and train it into a mount that only knows how to obey orders, and then he is successful.

    Of course, all these things are dealt with later. The real purpose of his trip is to get rid of Qin Shaoyu, which is naturally the order of the prince.

    At the beginning, the prince sent the three elders of Mu family to follow Li Guan, but the prince attached great importance to Qin Shaoyu, so he sent Gongsun Zhan to let him act in secret and gave a death order to capture Qin Shaoyu alive.

    Gongsun Zhan knows what the prince wants to do in his heart because of the secret skill. He gave it to the prince. It''s a secret method called changing the world for the sun, which can be used to devour the powerful power of blood.

    Qin Shaoyu is the most powerful blood in the history of Tianyu. Although it still hasn''t evolved into the Qi of Dacheng, even the power of blood hasn''t been opened.

    But it doesn''t affect the exertion of the skill. Once the skill is used, the prince can devour his blood power. And the person who has been used the secret of changing the sun will become a complete waste.

    The reason why Gongsun Zhan was so interested in blood killing was that he really wanted to accept her as a mount at the beginning. But at the same time, there is also a heart in mind, that is, the power of blood displayed by blood killing. If she steals the general power of blood with the skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun, the cultivation of the prince will be a step closer.

    Gongsun Zhan is the master of the prince. It''s just a name for him. It''s just a servant who will never betray but will be loyal to the prince. There''s a big secret hidden in it.

    When Gongsun Zhan''s thoughts were flying, blood killed him. Suddenly burst out of an unimaginable great power, at the same time, an extremely cold voice from her body.

    "Damn old man, you let me wake up from a deep sleep, and I will suffer ten years of hard work. Today I want you to pay the price."

    When the cold voice sounded, the sudden fusion of the breath of blood killing became more fierce and violent.

    At this time, Gongsun Zhan''s face suddenly changed. He was a little surprised and said: "soul fission or..."

    "Yes, it must be the fission of soul. I said that even the growing up Lei Yi white tiger''s intelligence should not be only so little. It turns out that she is just a part of you."

    "Hum." Blood kill cold hum a: "calculate you have some insight, originally have a few years time, I will be successful, with the help of split soul fission technique, when I devour her intelligence is when I break the emperor level, did not expect because you disturb my plan, let me more than ten years of hard work in vain."

    "So you have to pay for it, you have to die." The white tiger''s body disappeared before her voice fell. At the same time, a fierce debate revolved around Gongsun Zhan, in which the figure of white tiger appeared from time to time. Her attack at this time was much stronger than at the beginning.

    Gongsun Zhan exhausted all his strength, but barely supported it. The power of killing another soul with blood made a real emperor level strong man have no power to fight back.

    Although it is impossible to finish the battle quickly, Gongsun Zhan is suppressed, but his strength is good at emperor level. He has no way to take him for a moment under full defense.

 Chapter 273

    At this time, Gongsun Zhan knew that as long as she could sustain for a period of time, the strong soul would wake up again, unless she was willing to risk being swallowed up in the future, otherwise it was basically impossible to defeat herself.

    It''s impossible for the battle on this side to be divided for a moment, but at this time, the battle on the ground once again has some waves.

    The second and third members of the Mu family were originally under the protection of the two iron tower giants. Once they recover from their injuries and join hands with the elder member of the Mu family, Qin Shaoyu can''t say it''s really dangerous.

    At this time, Han Ye didn''t know that his brain was pulling his brains. He even instructed Wang Wei to organize many soldiers to gather their strength and launch a powerful attack.

    The target of the attack is the second and third member of the Mu family, where the strength of the two iron tower giants is only Saint level. Facing the attack of nearly 200 Saint level strongmen, their strength is negligible.

    Finally, the second member of Mu family, who was slightly injured at this time, recovered a lot. In the face of these attacks, the strength of the king level strongman showed all his strength, and even stiffly blocked a wave of strong attacks.

    Of course, when the cost of the second Mu''s injuries broke out again, and the attacks that followed did not stop, wave after wave of continuous covering several people''s shelter into a full range of uninterrupted bombardment, making several people miserable, even at the beginning of the treatment of the third wooden frame also had to stop temporarily, helping to resist an attack.

    Han Ye saw the rise of the roaring command "give me Bang there, there is their weakness."

    "Yes, that''s where the old man got hurt and hit him on the left side."

    "And there''s the weakness of those two black charcoal heads. Give me a hard bang."

    Han Ye himself is a very good shooter, and his eyesight is beyond doubt. In his eyes, the enemy''s defense loopholes are invisible. Under his command, the battle line is divided into five attack squares, attacking where Han Ye points ceaselessly.

    In this way, the second and fourth members of the Mu family were miserable, and their injuries gradually turned bad again. Under such attacks, the two black charcoal heads had no resistance at all. Just a few attacks, they were really beaten into a group of black charcoal.

    At this moment, any one of these people can shake the earth three times by stamping their feet. When these strong men fight, the whole Qiyao City shakes up, and a heavy weight fills the sky.

    In such an atmosphere, no one dares to go out at will. Those so-called rich families are hiding in the secret room. Before the situation is clear, no one dares to show up at will. The more thoughtful people have swept the wealth. When the time is right, they will flee with their family wealth.

    Li Guan, the so-called leader of Qiyao City, had already disappeared at the moment before the battle started. As for where he was hiding, who would care about it?

    seeing his brother in danger, elder Mu could no longer bear to roar. He started to work hard between his hands.

    He wants to force Qin Shaoyu back with a strong offensive for the time being. In that case, as long as he is left with a little time, he can go back to his two brothers. With the joint efforts of the three brothers, the situation will surely get better.

    At this moment, the elder Mu tried his best to face his deadly attack. If it was an ordinary person, he would definitely choose to avoid temporarily. In this way, it would be in his favor.

    It''s a pity that the person that boss Mu meets today is not an ordinary person. Qin Shaoyu has been fighting for hundreds of years since he started his career. Before he faced the enemy''s attack, he always met the stronger and stronger, and never retreated once.

    Although the Mu boss''s desperate attack was strong, this attack not only did not force Qin Shaoyu back, but also made the war spirit in his eyes more intense. That kind of excited look was the desire to fight.

    It''s so unforgettable that Qin Shaoyu''s fighting blood is boiling up again under the attack of elder mu. The blood of the soldiers is burning and their fighting spirit is soaring into the sky.

    Every drop of blood flowing in Qin Shaoyu''s blood vessels is full of fighting cells. When the enemy he meets is more powerful, every fighting cell in his blood will burn, which makes his fighting spirit more exciting. Anyone who dares to look down on him will taste the bitter fruit of failure at the end.

    In order to rescue the two brothers, elder Mu wants to fight back Qin Shaoyu with all his strength. When he hits his strongest attack again and again, he decides that the other side will definitely choose to dodge for a while.

    As long as the other party dodges, it will give him a chance to get away. As long as he can get together with his two brothers and rally his strength, it will be much easier to win Qin Shaoyu.

    It''s a pity that boss Mu missed a point. No matter who is facing his stormy attack, he will definitely dodge and look for opportunities to break through. However, Qin Shaoyu''s action broke his plan.

    In the face of the attack of elder mu, Qin Shaoyu''s face is burning with fire in his cold eyes. In his hand, long Yanzhan sword cuts down in the air. With his cutting, a giant blade of Qingtian turns into shape and cuts down at the same time.

    This kind of attack naturally can''t break the attack of elder mu. However, Qin Shaoyu still dances his sword and turns it into a whirlpool of spiral force after the ripples disperse.

    The constant collision and tearing of these vortices will disintegrate the inevitable wave of attack in an instant. In the spiral force and Mo''s offensive confrontation, Qin Shaoyu''s longyanzhan sword attacks fengci to break through that piece of offensive collision, resulting in chaos.When Qin Shaoyu appears again, the Dragon Yanzhan sword has stabbed the throat of elder mu. It was only at this time that bursts of fierce explosions broke out behind him.

    At this time, the form of elder Mu is more and more urgent. In the face of Qin Shaoyu''s attack, elder Mu has to fight with it with all his strength. It''s extremely difficult to get rid of the two brothers.

    Qin Shaoyu''s offensive can only be described as continuous after it is launched. In his offensive, circles of spiral force are constantly formed. At the beginning, it is just latent. When touched. But it can burst out with unimaginable power.

    What is really terrible is that once the spiral force forms a certain scale, it can evolve into a powerful and terrible force. However, with Qin Shaoyu''s offensive, the spiral force continued to engulf each other.

    Face that. Although boss Mu did his best. Melt and break up these heady spirals. But the effect is not very ideal, spiral strength is still growing.

    It''s a moment of life and death. The elder brother Mu didn''t dare to hide any more, so he had to use his strongest power.

    As soon as the attack of elder Mu changed, his original attack was like a big axe chiseling a mountain, full of violent force between the opening and closing, and at this time, the change was like a thin needle and thread, which turned into a silk force.

    Elder Mu''s attack becomes as soft as a cocoon, and his moves become more insidious. Facing such an attack, Qin Shaoyu has to be cautious.

    The battle between the two men once again entered the tug of war, and Mu Lao ER and Mu Lao San were already suffering at this time. They also wanted to rush through the meeting with Mu Lao. Unfortunately, the offensive organized by Han Ye and others blocked all their way to the meeting.

    At this time, the battle situation in mid air changed. After another soul in the blood killing body occupied the control of the body, the attack suddenly became fierce.

    Although Gongsun Zhan is an old strong man, he only has the power to dodge when facing her attack. After all, the power and speed of Leiyi white tiger are not strong.

    The battle is divided into three modules. Each of the three parties has its own advantages, but it is not so easy to decide the outcome for the time being. It is not so easy to break this balance, unless a person with enough strength can appear at this time.

    This person can reverse the form of the scene no matter which party he joins.

    In fact, after a period of fighting, the scene changed. The reason for the change was the appearance of a person who should not have appeared.

    What appeared was an old man with a pull head in strange clothes. He was skinny and skinny, but he was carrying a huge axe twice as big as his body. When this man appeared, he stopped for a moment and joined the battle circle.

    The old man waved his huge axe and rushed into the battle circle between Qin Shaoyu and elder mu. Under the chopping of the axe, Qin Shaoyu was carried in.

    "Old Qi Yao, you are here at last." Elder Mu laughs and finally gets rid of Qin Shaoyu''s attack. Qi Yao cold face "less nonsense, but also not quickly take this boy."

    "You hold on for a moment. I''ll join my brother. It''s up to you to fight him." With a strange smile, the elder Mu suddenly broke away from the battle circle, and several ups and downs converged with the second and third mu

    "don''t worry, they won Qin Shaoyu with me." After the confluence of Mu eldest brother and two brothers, he held up the triple gravity field at the same time, blocking the offensive of Han Ye and others.

    Mu Laosan grins and can''t wait to kill Qin Shaoyu. At this moment, the pressure Qin Shaoyu faced increased sharply. It was already difficult for him to deal with the elder mu. In addition, Qi Yao, who was not weaker than the elder mu, was even more powerless.

    Now Mu Laoer and mu Laosan join in, and they open the triple gravity field at the same time. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu is in crisis.

    Once again, Qin Shaoyu suddenly retreated 100 meters under the joint attack. At this time, he was no doubt very embarrassed and suffered several injuries at the same time. Under the joint attack of the four opponents, he was not the enemy of the four at all.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu is completely angry. The fighting spirit in his eyes is constantly burning, and his blood is roaring and boiling.

    "The people of Mu family deceive people too much. Qin Shaoyu will destroy your Mu family one day. There is also the so-called Prince Daxia. I have no hatred with you, but you deceive me so much that I will kill you one day."

 Chapter 274

    In the roar of Qin Shaoyu, Qi Yao, who is as thin as wood, smiles coldly: "you don''t need to talk about these big words. Today, no one can save you. Even today, you can''t get past where you came from."

    "Yeah..." Qin Shaoyu has already had to work hard. The art of gathering souls is running slowly, separating the fused nine original spirits. At this moment, he is ready to burn the original spirits again.

    Although the original soul can be reunited, every time it burns, it will consume the life energy of the original soul. One day, it will be exhausted. Therefore, as long as it is not in a critical moment, Qin Shaoyu is not willing to burn it completely.

    But at this time the situation is too passive, facing the four offensive, if he does not burn the original soul, he will not have a chance.

    The battle between xuesha and Gongsun Zhan was hard to decide for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Shaoyu has considered a lot.

    If Gongsun Zhan''s blood killing is defeated before he solves the battle, then everyone will be finished. If he burns the original soul to solve the battle quickly, maybe he can help the blood killing.

    As for whether he can defeat the four after burning the original soul, Qin Shaoyu never thought about it. After all, although the three elders of Mu family and Qi Yao are very strong, they are only slightly stronger than the ChiYan devil and others on the wolf soul fortress.

    Once Qin Shaoyu burns the original soul, it is no longer difficult to deal with them. Under their pressure, Qin Shaoyu had no choice but to let go.

    When Qin Shaoyu wanted to burn the original soul again, a long roar rang through the world. When the long roar appeared, the three elders of Mu family and Qi Yao left at the same time.

    At this time, although Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what was going on, he stopped the secret method of burning the original soul. At this time, Qi Yao on the opposite side frowned and said, "I''m about to succeed. How can the prince let people call each other at this time"

    "I don''t know, but we can''t delay the prince''s call for half a moment." Mu elder brother is also to wrinkle eyebrow to say. Mu Laosan on the side yelled, "what should we do now? Let him go like this"

    "let him go for the time being, and then take his life." Mu elder brother cold hum a whistling, a voice with the rest of a few people rushed to the sky.

    At the same time, Gongsun Zhan, who was fighting with xuesha, frowned when he heard the roar. After that, he left the battle circle and gathered with the three brothers of Mu family and Qi Yao.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu also gave up the idea of burning the original soul to pursue. After all, Gongsun Zhan''s existence is of little significance in pursuing.

    On the other side, xuesha''s face changed after he broke away from the battle with Gongsun Zan, and then his breath changed, and he turned into a human figure again, like a thirteen or fourteen year old girl.

    When she turned into human form, the original extremely cold breath disappeared. When the breath disappeared, the whole person fell from the sky.

    Seeing this, Qin Shaoyu quickly got up and took her in his hand. He found that she was only greatly relieved after she had fallen asleep.

    Of course, in addition to Gongsun Zhan, no one knows what happened to her. People just see her incarnate. It was at this time that Qin Shaoyu finally knew whether she was the white tiger or the king of the white tiger. No wonder the power of blood was so powerful.

    Qin Shaoyu came back with blood killing in his arms. At this time, Han ye came up and asked, "what''s the matter? How could those people leave all of a sudden"

    Qin Shaoyu shook his head: "listen to what they said, it''s like the prince''s move. Is the prince also nearby? What''s the matter that makes the prince urgent to call him back? You know, from the perspective of the situation, they should know It''s going to be a victory soon. "

    No one knows about this matter for the time being, and no result has been reached after several people''s discussion. At this time, the arrival of a person makes them have to put this matter down for the time being, and the news brought by that person may just be able to explain why the prince hastily recalled these people.

    Those people of the prince party said they would leave without warning. At this time, Qin Shaoyu quickly stopped his soul gathering skill, the secret method of burning the original soul. After taking the blood killing from mid air, his heart was full of doubts.

    Qin Shaoyu has just come to Han Ye, but Han Ye is holding something the size of a palm in his hand. Although it is only the size of a palm, it is more and more important. Besides, Han Ye is very serious about it.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu found that there was one more person around Han Ye. Qin Shaoyu also had some images. He once had a contact with baicang of Tianmen

    when he was in the place of magic, Qin Shaoyu met with him once and knew all about this person''s ability. At the beginning, his strength had already been level nine. At this time, he was already a saint level strong man It''s too late.

    At the beginning, the first feeling that baicang brought to Qin Shaoyu was that the man was very upright. At this time, when baicang saw Qin Shaoyu, his face was smiling, "brother Qin, I didn''t expect to see you today. I admire you very much."

    Qin Shaoyu was still very fond of baicang. After hearing the words, he also chuckled: "you and I are fighting with the demons. I believe that if you were you, I would have made the same choice."

    When Qin Shaoyu talks with Bai Cang, Han Ye on the side has activated the command in his hand with a special technique. This palm sized thing is called the Wanli sound transmission rune. It can only be activated by the special technique of Tianmen. Only very important things can use this rune.This time baicang came. The purpose is to send this Wanli sound transmission rune, which shows the importance of this.

    When the rune is activated, the voice sealed in the rune comes out.

    "Little savage, when you hear this voice, the teacher may be gone. I said, "you are the only one who should teach you. You have been taught everything. You need to walk on your own. How far you can go depends on yourself."

    After a pause, the voice continued to ring, "and if you see Qin Shaoyu, please give him a word for me. Let him not forget. Vows made in the valley of enchantment. Although Qin Shaoyu is not my own disciple, he is the same as you in my heart. I have you two disciples. I''m proud of it. "

    "I''m leaving now. You must shoulder your responsibilities. "

    When the voice of the magician appeared, several people were quiet, after listening to the words in his command. Han Ye and Qin Shaoyu grabbed Bai Cang''s arm almost at the same time, "what''s the matter with my master? What''s the meaning of this"

    Bai Cang took a deep breath, "the demons are coming back to the earth, and the demons are killing many powerful demons, but they are finally attacked and injured by others. When I leave, the demons are dying."

    "What..." Qin Shaoyu''s voice became cold. "How can this be possible? The seal of wolf soul fortress can''t pass through such a strong one, unless it''s a blood strong one. But how many blood strong people can appear in the demon kingdom? A small number of them can''t happen at all."

    "No, it''s not wolf soul fortress." Bai Cang shook his head: "it''s the land of magic. This time, the demons used the strategy of attacking the West and the East. The people of wolf soul fortress caught all our eyes, and then suddenly appeared from the land of magic. They controlled all the people guarding the land of magic and suppressed the news."

    "I don''t know how long the news will be hidden if it''s not for the replacement of hands once every six months, but even if it''s only for one month, the whole magic land has become the base of the demons."

    "After getting the news, Tianmen and the imperial family of the great Xia organized the strong to attack the magic land and seal the space coordinates of the magic land. Unfortunately, they failed in several attacks."

    After hearing this, Qin Shaoyu frowned and said, "but I have killed Haoyue. Before killing him, he has no time to send out the coordinates."

    Bai Cang nodded: "you really killed him, but there is a secret skill in the demon family called great reincarnation soul binding skill, which can detain the souls of people who just died. The people of the demons use this secret skill to revive Haoyue. "

    "How do you know"

    "it was Haoyue who admitted it, and it was Haoyue who hurt the magician in this sneak attack."

    "It''s impossible." Qin Shaoyu shook his head: "even if Haoyue can revive, his strength will not hurt the magician."

    In the hearts of Han Ye and Qin Shaoyu, they are very resistant to the news. They are unwilling to believe that the magician has an accident from the bottom of their hearts.

    In fact, Qin Shaoyu''s magic of reincarnation can be understood by his soul.

    As for how Haoyue came back to life, it''s much simpler. We only need to take the method of giving up. Of course, there are disadvantages in taking over. After taking over, it certainly can''t fit with his original body, which limits his later development.

    This is also the reason why Qin Shaoyu does not want to believe that Haoyue can hurt the magician.

    White warehouse low reply: "I know you don''t want to believe these, but this is the real happening, the magician is also really hurt by this Haoyue sneak attack."

    "But..."

    "That Haoyue didn''t use the method of giving up, but on the condition of spatial coordinates, the powerful one in the demon Kingdom exerted his power to re condense the pure demon body for him, and it was because of this that his strength was greatly enhanced after his rebirth."

    "How do you know these?" Qin Shaoyu still has some doubts. Although he has some belief, he still can''t help asking.

    Bai Cang sighed. "It''s not a secret any more. That Haoyue said it in front of everyone. He also found Qin Shaoyu by name. You said that he wanted to take revenge on you and decide to die with you."

 Chapter 275

    Therefore, in Qin Shaoyu''s mind, the voice of the wolf sounded, "what he said should not be wrong. There is such a secret skill in the demon kingdom. The pure magic body is very powerful. If you want to use this secret skill, it seems to be my old opponent."

    "What Your old opponent, do you mean "Qin Shaoyu responds in his mind, hoping that Canglang can speak clearly

    Canglang''s deep reply" my old opponent hurt me like that in those years. He is the Lord of the demon God Temple. He is a real demon God. He is not stronger than the demon God. If he can''t leave the demon God Temple at will because he was hurt by me in those years, the world is weak now He alone is enough to sweep the world. "

    "You mean"

    with a heavy sigh, the wolf seemed to fall into the memory for a long time before he said again, "I beat him badly in those days. He couldn''t have survived with that kind of injury, but there is a treasure in the demon temple that can help him heal

    "If it wasn''t for his serious injury, the final outcome of the battle between man and devil ten thousand years ago may not be certain. After so many years of recovery, he should be able to leave the demon Temple soon. Once he appears in the world, no one can deal with him."

    "What about that?" At this moment, when hearing what the wolf said, Qin Shaoyu really panicked the wolf''s old opponent, an extremely powerful existence. Once he walked out of the devil''s temple, it would be a catastrophe for the whole world.

    In the face of Qin Shaoyu''s question, Canglang can only shake his head: "unless my strength can be restored to the level of that year, but my realm is still there, but because I coexist with you, the strength can''t surpass you, so the only way is for you to quickly improve your strength, and then you and I may join hands to fight with him."

    Strength Qin Shaoyu is also eager for strength, but how can it be a simple thing to reach that height? The conversation with Canglang is over for the time being. At this time, Han Ye and Bai Cang have already said that they have understood the details of the matter.

    When baicang came out, the magician didn''t die, but he was seriously injured, which was not too difficult. What really baffled people was the poison on his body, which could corrode people''s soul. If he didn''t get treatment, he would die.

    This kind of poison is not ordinary. People in Tianmen have used countless techniques and antidotes, but they can''t do anything about it. In the end, they are judged to have no antidote.

    Even the antidote in the system that Qin Shaoyu once left to Han Ye and Han Ye gave to the magician was powerless. We can imagine the hegemony of this poison.

    When he said that, Qin Shaoyu quickly asked Canglang again, "Canglang, do you know what kind of poison it is? What can be removed?"

    "It''s supposed to be soul eating poison." The wolf''s voice was full of hatred. "I was poisoned by this poison in those years, and that guy had a chance to take advantage of it."

    It turns out that''s what happened. It''s no wonder that when the wolf mentioned the poison, he would have such a big complaint.

    "But I''m surprised that this poison shouldn''t be attacked immediately after the attack."

    "What do you mean"

    "there is a long cycle from poisoning to poisoning. The poisoned people will not notice it at all. They will only notice it when it is poisoned, and they will be saved when they notice it."

    Wolf''s words also give the answer, this poison is no doubt to save. But the meaning of his words is more intriguing. According to him, the magician should have planted the soul eating poison a long time ago, but how did he plant it?

    "are you sure?" at this time, Qin Shaoyu''s voice was extremely cold. When the wolf said that there was no doubt that he would be saved, his anger could not be stopped.

    "What he said should be true, but I have to see him to be sure."

    Qin Shaoyu was a little relieved to hear Canglang say that. At the same time, he decided to set out immediately, so that Canglang could be sure that if it wasn''t the soul eating poison, maybe Canglang could know the way to rescue.

    The entrance of the land of magic smelting was originally in a cliff crack. In order to fight against the demons in the future, the Terrans razed the surrounding rocks to the ground, and built corresponding fortifications at the entrance of the land of magic smelting.

    At this time, the entrance of the land of magic smelting was an extremely strong fortress, which surrounded the whole entrance for tens of miles, leaving a large space.

    Qin Shaoyu once passed through the land of magic refining. In the transmission interface, there is also a transmission point nearest to the land of magic refining, which is also in the fortress at this time.

    The magic refining fortress is a battlefield against the demons. It will be buried here. In order to fight against the demons, these are expected things.

    This time, Qin Shaoyu only went to baicang and Hanye together with the magic refining fortress, and he didn''t know when he would wake up and rely on his blood killing.

    At this time, the spirit of blood killing returns to the original one, but the invisible dependence on Qin Shaoyu seems to be heavier.

    Wu Meier, whom Qin Shaoyu says goodbye to in a hurry, even Cangli is left here. First, it''s to let them continue to cultivate their feelings. Second, the war in the magic fortress is dangerous. Although Cangli''s strength is not low, Qin Shaoyu still doesn''t want her to take risks.

    And let her and Wu Mei er they together, they also can be regarded as a strong one, their safety is more guaranteedWang Wei and them are still arranged by Qin Shaoyu on Wu mei''er''s side. First, the situation of the magic fortress is not clear. Second, he is in a hurry to overtake his teleportation function, which can only teleport ten people at a time.

    Moreover, Qin Shaoyu is also worried about what action the prince will take to keep Wang Wei. No matter how hard it is, it can protect them from evacuating.

    What''s more, there should be something big happened to the prince, otherwise he would not recall people at the critical moment of the outcome.

    After saying goodbye to Wu mei''er, Qin Shaoyu asks Wang Wei to protect Wu mei''er and others. At the same time, he should pay more attention to the situation in the Qiyao mountains. In addition, he should always pay attention to the situation in the prince''s side. If something goes wrong, he should not leave Jiye.

    By the time he explained this, he was already burning with anxiety, and had just finished. It opens the transmission interface directly. With Han Ye, Bai Cang and xuesha, they have entered the transmission array.

    When they come out of the teleportation array, they are already in the teleportation point of the magic fortress. At this time, the magic fortress, as a strategic place, has extremely strict control over the teleportation point.

    When several people appear from the delivery point. There are a group of people who are not weak. Several people have taken out the token on behalf of their identity. To get them out of the delivery point.

    "Please follow me. The buildings here are very famous. If you go wrong, you may be lost in them." Bai Cang said to them.

    Han Ye and Qin Shaoyu nodded at the same time. I didn''t expect that all the rocks and low mountains here were razed to the ground, and such a large strategic fortress was built.

    This is the strength of the practitioners. At this time, Qin Shaoyu and Han ye had already been able to cut off a mountain with one sword, so they were not surprised.

    Following the white warehouse''s lead, they went through most of the training fortress. Of course, at this time the blood still depends on Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder, already sleepy, so basically don''t care about her.

    Baicang and two people stop before a building. The guard here is more strict. Before the three people get close, a lot of people stop.

    "Stop who"

    several people stopped. First, Bai Cang took out his identity token and handed it to him. Then he said, "Bai Cang has been ordered to bring back the two disciples of the magician. Please let us know."

    "Well, you wait." The leader of the guard promised to run quickly to the back building, and after a short time, the man had turned around.

    "Let the two disciples of the magician enter, and you can do your own business."

    "Good!" Bai Cang promised to smile apologetically to Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye: "I can only bring two here. You can follow this big brother yourself."

    "Yes." Qin Shaoyu agreed. At this time, they were anxious and didn''t have too many polite words. After passing the white warehouse, they hurriedly followed the guard into the rear building.

    "You two go in yourself." The guard stopped at the door and said to them.

    "Thank you very much." Qin Shaoyu and his wife walked down the steps and pushed the door open.

    This is a bright big double room. Two people walk into a room in the back. Many people are standing in the room, while the magician is lying quietly on a bed beside the wall.

    The magician''s face was calm, and there was nothing wrong with it. Although the clothes on his body had been changed, he could still see that there was a place with blood on his body.

    "You two are here at last." It''s the master of the magician. He''s the master in white. His face is also gaunt. The magician is his proud disciple. How can he feel better as a master now.

    "Master." Han Ye''s low voice rang out and quickly walked to the magician''s bed.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu said a word to the wolf in his head and then walked to the edge of the bed. According to the guidance of Canglang, Qin Shaoyu draws a trace of energy from the cyclone and slowly infiltrates the energy into the magician''s body.

    After a long time, Qin Shaoyu asked, "how''s it going?"

    "no, it can''t be checked out at all. Only if you do as I tell you can I make a better confirmation."

    "Good!" Qin Shaoyu promised to turn around and bow to the master in white, saying: "I want to check the master''s injury. Please accept."

    Most of the people in this room are disciples of the sect leader in white, and there are also strong men of other forces present. When they heard what Qin Shaoyu said, the strong men of other forces frowned slightly.

    In particular, a middle-aged white faced man with a high crown changed his face slightly, and then he stood up and said, "I don''t know what my little brother wants to do"

    in the moment

 Chapter 276

    "I just want to check what the damage is."

    "I''m a fool." On the side, a big man with a full face and beard angrily denounced: "the injury of your master. It''s diagnosed and treated by the miracle doctor Hua Yu. Even the miracle doctor can''t find out what poison is in him. What can you see from a younger generation? "

    "Yes, the miracle doctor saved his life temporarily. If his poison suddenly broke out because of your disorderly relationship, can you afford the responsibility"

    a series of shouts came, and most people, except a few martial uncles, didn''t agree with Qin Shaoyu''s re examination. Even a few martial uncles. Although they didn''t say anything, there was still a trace of displeasure on their faces

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly, but these people were also concerned about the magician after all. So he''s not a good fit. I can only explain: "I also know some pharmacology. I have some experience in the pharmaceutical industry. "

    "Well, I don''t know the heaven and the earth." The bearded man snorted angrily: "do you know who the great doctor Huayu is? He is the cold family''s cunning. The cold family''s medicine is from his hand. How dare you question the diagnosis of doctor Hua? Can you check out the poison that doctor Hua can''t check out? "

    Qin Shaoyu''s heart was also a little angry as he saw that the more he said it, the less it looked like. After all, although he really didn''t understand these things, the wolf in his body was an expert in this field. Moreover, among the magicians, the poison in the devil''s land was the poison of the devil''s land. No matter how clever doctor Hua Yu was, he didn''t know much about the poison in the devil''s land.

    But these things are not clear to them. Seeing that they are more and more obstructed, Qin Shaoyu takes out several bottles of medicine from the storage space and hands them to several people present.

    These potions are healing potions, detoxification potions and war gas recovery potions. They are all produced by the system. Their effects are more than 100 times stronger than Lengjia''s potions.

    Qin Shaoyu handed these potions to several hands. "Although I knew pharmacology roughly at that time, I also refined some potions myself. You may as well see if I am qualified to diagnose my master."

    Several people took Qin Shaoyu''s medicine in their hands. Without looking at it, the bearded man sneered: "this broken thing can also be called medicine, so anyone can refine it."

    However, as soon as the bearded man''s voice fell, the highly crowned doctor Hua Yu''s face had changed after checking the medicine, and he lost his voice and said, "is this really made by you"

    "it''s fake, and I''m the only one in the world who has this medicine." Qin Shaoyu is also a proud man. He has been looked down upon repeatedly, and his heart is also very uncomfortable.

    What''s more, he was worried about the magician''s condition in his heart. Naturally, he rushed a little.

    I didn''t expect that after hearing what Qin Shaoyu said, Hua Yu sighed deeply and even saluted Qin Shaoyu deeply. "Little old man, I''m ashamed to compare with the potions you made, and the dregs I made can''t count."

    Listen to Hua Yu say so, the facial expression of all people changed. Hua Yu is famous for his eccentric temper, bad temper and good face. That''s why so many people belittle Qin Shaoyu in front of him. Naturally, they leave a good impression in front of him. If they have problems, they can ask him to help them.

    However, who would have thought that Hua Yu, who has such a good face, should admit that he is not as good as a teenager in front of everyone, which makes them not surprised.

    it''s out of Qin Shaoyu''s expectation that Hua Yu can accommodate people like this, and he also has some good feelings for this person. But this is not the time to say that Qin Shaoyu once again faces the master in white to "ask his master''s permission."

    "Yes." The master of the white door nodded: "you have entered the devil''s land. You should know more about the poison of the devil''s land than we do, but you can check it."

    "But you should pay attention to the prohibition we have imposed on him. Be careful not to break the taboo and let the poison spread out again."

    "I know." Qin Shaoyu promised to go to the magician''s bed and untie his clothes one by one.

    "Han Ye help me to lift up the master''s body." Qin Shaoyu said to Han Ye on the side: after hearing the speech, Han Ye didn''t help the magician up too much.

    At this time, all the people around come up, want to see a can let Hua Yu himself admit far less than the person in the end what ability.

    Hua Yu didn''t speak, but his eyebrows were frowning all the time. Although he admitted that the medicine he made was not as good as the other party, he was very confident in his diagnosis and insight. Even he couldn''t diagnose anything. He didn''t believe that the other party could detect anything. Even though the medicine he made was much better than his, refining medicine and diagnosing disease were totally different things.

    When Han Ye helped the magician up from the bed, Qin Shaoyu also sat on the bed and took back the magician''s clothes to his stomach. After that, he took a deep breath and said to the wolf, "let''s go."

    "Yes." The wolf replied, "you must follow my instructions completely. You must not make a mistake."

    "Let''s start now." As the wolf''s voice fell into Qin Shaoyu''s brain, the wolf passed every detail into his brain.

    Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath. The power of a cyclone in his hand emerged under his subtle control. This battle became a slender air needle.

    According to the instructions of the wolf in his head, Qin Shaoyu punched the needle into the magician''s body fiercely. As the needle fell, the magician''s body shook slightly, and a trace of black breath appeared in the pinhole, and gradually condensed.After the first needle was inserted into the magician''s body, Qin Shaoyu''s hand moves quickly. With his action, the vibration of the magician''s body became more and more obvious, and a black spot appeared on his body. At the same time, a stream of black energy gathered to his chest.

    This kind of diagnosis is unheard of. A group of people are afraid to come out for fear that they will affect Qin Shaoyu''s needle dropping.

    What surprised him most was the miraculous doctor Hua Yu. When he saw Qin Shaoyu''s technique, he felt a thump in his heart and knew that he might have met a real medical expert today.

    it is said that in the ancient times, the medicine was extremely brilliant. At that time, the refined medicine could take a dying man back from the embrace of the God of death.

    The level of medical ethics at that time was thousands of times higher than it is now. Hua Yu once mentioned an ancient method of diagnosis and treatment in an ancient book, which was called Da Zhou Tian''s method of pulse cutting.

    There are 365 techniques in this method, which are very similar to Qin Shaoyu''s. Then, thinking of the medicine refined by Qin Shaoyu, Hua Yu suddenly had an answer in his heart.

    In Hua Yu''s heart, Qin Shaoyu is regarded as the inheritor of ancient medical ethics. At this moment, his heart is shocked, and an impulse constantly tempts him.

    No matter what Hua Yu thinks, Qin Shaoyu''s technique is getting faster and faster at this time, and the slender needles are punched into the magician''s body. If someone counts them carefully, it''s not difficult to find that Qin Shaoyu has changed 365 techniques in total, and the 365 needles transformed by the fighting spirit have been penetrated into the magician''s body.

    Under the guidance of Canglang, Qin Shaoyu cut off the pulse according to the number of 365 weeks and put the fine needle of war Qi into the magician''s body.

    When the last needle enters the body, the magician''s body suddenly shakes violently. The black spots on his body are not flashing, showing incomparable strangeness. The whole face is full of black air.

    "How about it?" Qin Shaoyu asked eagerly in his mind

    "don''t worry." Wolf calm answer: "there are a few techniques you according to the way I pass to you to do."

    "Good!" Qin Shaoyu promised to check the method that the wolf passed to him, and then beat around the magician according to the picture in his head.

    With the movement of his hand, each time the beat can spread a black spot on the magician''s body, but these black spots did not disappear, but turned into a trace of black liquid, generally running in the magician''s body.

    At this moment, the people on the side no longer dare to talk. They all stare at Qin Shaoyu nervously, and even dare not breathe for a moment.

    at this moment, everyone can see that the technique Qin Shaoyu used is obviously a very clever medical method. At least the magician under his hands obviously has a reaction. He didn''t want to have a reaction at that time when Hua Yu checked.

    They don''t want to offend a person who surpasses Hua Yu in the medical profession. At this time, all the people who didn''t open their mouth to embarrass Qin Shaoyu are glad to have no choice but to offend Qin Shaoyu like a bearded man.

    Hua Yu at this time. The whole person trembled with excitement. The technique Qin Shaoyu used at this time was a very clever ancient medical technique. He could see how he could not be excited when he was alive.

    After all, doctor Qin Shaoyu has a chance to save people.

    In front of these people and the magician more or less have some relations, otherwise they will not gather here.

    No matter what other people think, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about the outside world. At this time, he put all the spirit into one of the techniques.

    His hands are like butterflies in the flowers. Constantly changing a gesture, from time to time bending fingers flick, from time to time bending fingers to hit the phalanx. Sometimes I rub it lightly. Sometimes it''s not the focus.

    The movement of running in succession is extremely complicated. But at this time, Qin Shaoyu can''t see the strangeness of his first use. He has entered a state of selflessness.

    Until the last step. Qin Shaoyu just came out of this state. At this time, he put his hands together and his six fingers entangled his two index fingers tightly.

 Chapter 277

    At his fingertips, he breathed the edge of the battle, and his heart was shocked. If you don''t know how to use it, it''s a sharp weapon to kill people. But if you use it in a special way at some time, it can play an incredible role.

    All the people dare not blink. They are all staring at Qin Shaoyu''s slowly moving fingers. The falling point of the two fingers is on the body''s orifices and acupoints.

    The so-called orifices, also known as the mud palace pill, are closely related to the soul in the human body. Although it is not the soul, it is also an extremely important God.

    Knowing God is not the traditional sense of knowing God. These are two completely different concepts, which are difficult to explain for a while.

    As Qin Shaoyu''s two fingers fell on the orifices, the sharp edge of his two fingers rushed into the magician''s orifices. At this time, the whole magician was shocked, and his body began to twitch.

    With the more violent convulsion of the magician''s body, all the scattered black Qi in his body moved slowly towards his chest.

    With the increasing power of Qin Shaoyu''s fingers, these black gases kept moving until at the end, they turned into a mass of black on the magician''s chest, some things similar to magic gas

    when they gathered together, these black gases seemed to become living things, and even began to squirm and impact in the magician''s chest.

    With the peristalsis and impact of the black air, the whole chest of the magician also peristalsis, and the skin on the chest is lifted from time to time, as if it will burst the black air and burst out of the body at any time.

    "Quick Qin Shaoyu, seal up these black gases according to the method I''m passing to you now." In Qin Shaoyu''s brain, the wolf cries out urgently.

    Qin Shaoyu who good tube of the others, hurriedly according to the picture of the wolf, hands ten fingers constantly changing a mysterious fingerprints, a wisp of strange energy into the magician''s chest.

    When these energies enter the magician''s body, those conflicting black Qi are gradually limited, but they are still wriggling in a small space.

    "How about the magician? How about him?" Qin Shaoyu roared in his head. He was already in a state of anxiety, and the black gas on the magician seemed too strange.

    "Hoo..." The wolf heavily vomited out his breath, and the tone of the whole person was a little relaxed. "Fortunately, he was not a ghost eater."

    Qin Shaoyu''s voice trembled. It''s not hard to see the excitement in his heart.

    "Don''t be happy too soon. Although it''s not soul eating poison, it''s another very vicious poison." The wolf is the first, and a basin of cold water is poured down to calm Qin Shaoyu down.

    "What kind of poison is this? What can be saved?" at this moment, Qin Shaoyu calmed down.

    The wolf seemed to be in the middle of thinking for a long time before he replied: "this is poison. It''s called magic heart poison. It''s also a kind of very vicious magic poison. Once poisoned, his mind will be eroded to the final position. The poisoned person will lose his mind and become a killing devil, a powerful devil without mind. What''s more, even if he dies, his body will still be destroyed Only when his body is completely destroyed can he be really killed. "

    "What did you say..." Qin Shaoyu''s heart is shaking. If it wasn''t for the wolf, the magician might turn into a devil in the near future, which is absolutely unacceptable to Qin Shaoyu.

    "Whether you can accept it or not, it''s true."

    "Then you quickly say what can save him?" Qin Shaoyu asked eagerly. At this time, the wolf was the only straw that could save the magician. Qin Shaoyu naturally held on tightly.

    "If you want to save him, some other drugs are simple. I''ll give you the prescription. You can make people prepare it. But there is only one thing. But it''s hard to find. "

    "What is it"

    "soul breaking grass." The wolf said calmly: "the evil heart poison in him is more like a living creature, with its own soul and consciousness, so although the soul breaking grass is highly poisonous, it can detoxify the poison. Other drugs are just supplementary use. In order not to let the poison of heartbreak harm his body. "

    "Soul breaking grass..." After repeating, Qin Shaoyu quickly asked, "where is this kind of soul breaking grass. I''ll find it. "

    "Soul breaking grass can only be found outside the demon temple in the demon kingdom. It''s impossible for you to find something, but you can ask other people. See what they have

    At this time, it is impossible for him to enter the demon Kingdom, let alone obtain the soul breaking grass from outside the demon God Hall of the demon kingdom.

    Qin Shaoyu listened to the wolf''s words, and wanted to ask the white door leader Tianmen and the devil sealing alliance behind Tianmen have a long history. There are absolutely many. Maybe there will be soul breaking grass. No matter how bad it is, there will be soul breaking grass.

    At this time, the wolf interrupted Qin Shaoyu''s action again, "don''t listen to me first."

    "You say it."

    "The evil heart poison in him can''t attack immediately after poisoning just like the soul eating poison. The embryo breeding period of the evil heart poison is one month, that is to say, only after one month of poisoning can the evil heart poison in his body be aroused with special methods.""A month, but who knows when he was poisoned."

    The wolf answered positively: "the embryo breeding period is one month, but if the poison is not triggered within 10 days after the embryo breeding, the poisonous embryo will die, and the poison will not be self detoxified. That is to say, the time of poisoning is between 30 and 40 days before the poison. Do you understand that?"

    "I see." Qin Shaoyu''s voice is cold, and the wolf wants to express the meaning. It is obvious that this poison must be from the people around him, and it is also the people who trust him very much. Otherwise, with the strength of the magician, how can he not feel it.

    After talking with Canglang, Qin Shaoyu puts away his last posture and gets up from the bed to let Han ye put the magician back on his bed.

    "How?" Han ye asked eagerly.

    Qin Shaoyu nodded, shook his head again and said, "don''t worry." After that, he went to the head of the white door and said, "Shizu, I have found out the poison planted by Shizun."

    "Oh." The man in White''s eyebrows stretched slightly. "Tell me how I can save your master."

    "The poison planted by the master is called evil heart poison, which is a strange poison in the evil world." After Qin Shaoyu finished, he observed the people in the room with the corner of his eyes to see if anyone would have any strange reaction, so as to find out the person who poisoned. Unfortunately, he was disappointed, and the reaction of the people present was normal.

    This shows that either the person who poisoned is not in the room, or the person who poisoned is very deep-seated. After hearing his words, he said that the poison in the magician can still keep his face.

    Seeing that there was no strange reaction from the public, Qin Shaoyu continued: "this poison is strange. If it can''t be removed, it will corrode people''s mind. Finally, the poisoned person will lose his mind completely and become a demon who only knows how to kill. Even if he is dead, the corpse will be controlled by the poison."

    Qin Shaoyu''s words are too shocking. It''s hard to imagine that there should be such a vicious poison in the world. At this time, the faces of the people around him became extremely ugly.

    No one would like to become a killing devil even after death. This is something they can''t accept. Just imagine the pain of killing your former relatives, your brothers and your loved ones after you die.

    "Damn it Many people scolded angrily, and some people''s eyes were red. This poison is a kind of humiliation to them.

    When Han ye heard Qin Shaoyu''s words, the whole person shuddered. The anger in his heart made it hard to imagine how he could bear his master to be used even if he died.

    No one can accept such a thing. Among the people present, only the master in white is calm. He quietly waits for Qin Shaoyu to say the way to rescue him.

    Qin Shaoyu said after finishing these words, he continued to say: "I can write the prescription for this kind of poison, and ask Shizu to let people prepare it."

    "Of course, there''s no problem. You can write quickly."

    Qin Shaoyu nodded: "most of the drugs needed for this antidote are common. There is only one kind of soul breaking grass. I don''t know if Shizu can get this kind of medicine."

    "Soul breaking grass, isn''t it a highly toxic medicine?" before the master of the white door spoke, Hua Yu on the side of the door lost his voice after hearing the words.

    "No mistake, it''s really a highly toxic medicine, but it can just restrain the evil heart poison and neutralize its toxicity with other drugs, so it won''t harm soldiers." Qin Shaoyu nodded and explained. After that, he looked at the man in white.

    At this time, Hua Yu thought for a while and said: "as far as I know, there is no soul breaking grass on the Tianyu road. It''s hard to get this kind of fear. I don''t know if Tianmen and FengMo valley have it."

    The man in white pondered a little before he said, "this matter is of great importance. I can''t determine whether there is any soul breaking herb at present. I need to find someone to verify it. It takes a little time."

    "This..." Qin Shaoyu pondered slightly. At this time, the wolf said in his mind, "if it''s OK, please let him check it. Later, I''ll teach you a set of techniques that can temporarily seal the evil heart poison for two months, so we must find the soul breaking grass in two months."

    "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded to the man in white: "I''ll use a secret method to seal the poison planted by the master, but it can only be sealed for two months. After two months, I can''t do anything, and if there is no soul breaking grass in Tianmen or the alliance of demon blockers, I need time to find it."

    "Don''t worry. One day is enough for me. I''ll give you an answer in one day. Now you can seal your master''s name."

 Chapter 278

    When the man in White said that, he turned to leave. It can be seen that he still cares about the magician in his heart.

    As soon as the man in white came to the door, Qin Shaoyu called him, "Shizu, I want to report something to you alone. I don''t know if you have time"

    "well, when I find out the news of the soul breaking grass, I''ll let someone inform you to come to see me, and then I''ll talk to you." The man in white walked out of the room quickly, leaving only a voice.

    After the man in white left the room, Qin Shaoyu went back to the magician''s bed, glanced at all the people in the room, and said apologetically, "I want to seal the poison for the master. Please go out for a while and protect the Dharma for me outside."

    Hear Qin Shaoyu say so, most people are still very cooperative, leave the room temporarily, after all, this kind of thing is not small, absolutely can not be disturbed, too many people stay in the room is always inappropriate.

    The people in the room one by one from the last only Han Ye and Qin Shaoyu, even blood kill also obediently shrink in the chair, walk in the last Hua Yu hesitated several times, finally still can''t help brown head.

    "Do you have any advice from doctor Hua"

    "this..." Hua Yu hesitated for a moment or said in a low voice: "you must not call me a miracle doctor. I am not qualified to be a miracle doctor in front of you."

    Hua Yu can be regarded as a brave man. More correctly, he can distinguish his own weight. His pride will only show in front of people who are not as good as himself, but he is very respectful in front of people who are stronger than himself. This is also determined by his personality. His pride is because he thinks that people with ability should be treated as well.

    For this kind of person, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t hate this kind of person. On the contrary, he has a real temperament. Although he is a little unkind and difficult to get along with, he doesn''t want those who insist on it and refuse to admit it to be too strong.

    But Qin Shaoyu didn''t have time to be in the mood to make friends with him at this time. He just nodded his head and said, "you are too modest. Although I have some medical skills, I''m not necessarily better than the Chinese miracle doctor, just because I''ve been in the devil''s land. So you know more about the poison than you do. "

    After hearing Qin Shaoyu''s compliments, Hua Yu''s affection for Qin Shaoyu is more and more, and he is closer to Qin Shaoyu. "You don''t have to be modest. Your Da Zhou Tian pulse cutting technique is the holy technique of ancient medicine. How can you be weak if you can get the ancient inheritance?"

    Qin Shaoyu said in secret that it was so. This is why Hua Yu recognized Professor Canglang''s technique. It''s not surprising that Canglang was an old Dong in ancient times.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu didn''t speak, Hua Yu said, "I have some attainments in medical science. You seal the poison for the commander. I don''t know if you can let me watch it. Don''t worry. I''m just curious about ancient medicine. I won''t steal it at will. "

    This is a man who has a great desire for medical knowledge. When he has finished speaking. Qin Shaoyu''s heart. He has been defined. For such a person, it''s like his persistence in martial arts. Qin Shaoyu couldn''t help but make great efforts.

    Qin Shaoyu nodded: "then you stay. How much you can learn from it depends on your own skills. I also hope that the Chinese miracle doctor''s medical skills can be further improved, which is a blessing for mankind."

    Qin Shaoyu generously agreed and pointed out that let Huayu observe and study. His idea is very simple. The more people he knows about these things, the better. If he didn''t follow the guidance of Canglang, he would have taught Hua Yu the skill of pulse cutting in the great Zhou Dynasty.

    After getting Qin Shaoyu''s affirmative reply, Hua Yu''s smile is obviously more than a few points. Qin Shaoyu has pointed out in his words that let him observe and learn. How can he not be excited?

    Hua Yu quickly closes the door and stands quietly in front of the bed. Han Ye was worried about "what do you need me to do"

    Qin Shaoyu nodded: "help me to lift up the master as I did just now, and then protect the Dharma for me. Don''t let anything disturb me."

    "Good!" Han Ye nodded his head firmly and helped the magician up again. Qin Shaoyu sat on the bed with his knees crossed again. According to the way that the wolf spread to his brain, he temporarily blocked the evil heart and poison in the magician''s body with the technique of big Zhou Tian''s pulse cutting to prevent him from corroding the magician''s mind.

    In this process, Hua Yu''s eyes didn''t dare to blink. When he looked at the whole set of techniques, his face was red, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. It was obvious that he had gained something, and the harvest was not small.

    it took Qin Shaoyu half a day to seal the poison. Half a day later, Qin Shaoyu came out of the magician''s room with xuesha and Han Ye Hua Yu Between.

    Many people outside the house are still waiting. Most of these people are white door owners who have brotherhood with the magician.

    When they saw Qin Shaoyu, they quickly came up and asked, "what''s the matter"

    Qin Shaoyu heavily breathed out his breath and nodded his head: "I have sealed the evil heart and poison in the master''s body. During this period, although the master''s mind can''t wake up, he doesn''t have to worry about poison hair any more."

    "Good." Master bosituhai laughed twice: "old eleven, with disciples like you, is really much better than us."

    "It''s true that the two apprentices of old eleven are all promising, like our useless things." The Third Elder martial uncle on the side also said happily.

    "Thank you very much for your concern for master. Now Qin Shaoyu is very expended. Let me take him to have a rest first." Han Ye looks at Qin Shaoyu in the room to seal the evil heart and poison on the magician. He knows that he has consumed a lot of money. At this time, he is extremely tired. He quickly tells several people that he is guilty."Well, don''t wear yourself out." Situ Hai motioned for them to leave first, and then summoned the guard to take them to rest.

    Han Ye and Qin Shaoyu leave for the time being. Hua Yu stays outside the room and sighs heavily as they disappear. "This Qin Shaoyu is really beyond my expectation. Not only is he well versed in ancient medicine, but his strength is not weaker than several people present."

    After hearing this, situ Hai quickly said: "although Qin Shaoyu''s martial nephew has outstanding talent, his strength is holy. How can he compare with the people here"

    it''s no wonder that he has such doubts. After all, when they sealed Qin Shaoyu''s blood with the technique of ten way ban a few years ago, his strength was just a general.

    Even though he has made great progress over the years, that is to say, he has reached the saint level. It''s not bad that he is at the top of the saint level. However, several of these people have reached the emperor level. Although the rest are king level, they are only one step away from the emperor level.

    When people around hear Hua Yu say that, they also ask each other in a hurry. When Hua Yu hears situ Hai say that, his face becomes rigid. "Can I tell you a lie? You don''t see that he''s just showing his strength in sealing poison. That kind of power is definitely not weaker than the peak of King level."

    "What Not weaker than the strength of the king''s peak. " Situ Hai sighed softly, "I didn''t expect that he has made such rapid progress. Lao Xi is really a wise man."

    Momentum although situ Hai was a little surprised in his heart, he did not shock them as much as he did on the surface. These martial brothers all know that Qin Shaoyu has the blood of magic and martial arts. They should have the strongest blood in the world and make rapid progress.

    But in order not to show it to others, he pretended to be shocked. In fact, in the end, situ Hai was too cautious. After all, there were few people who didn''t know Qin Shaoyu''s blood.

    On this day, the name of Qin Shaoyu spread all over the magic refining fortress, which made the magic doctor Hua Yu feel inferior to himself. He could diagnose the magic poison that Hua Yu could not diagnose, and refine the medicine that was 100 times more effective than Hua Yu. This made him remembered by all.

    What''s more, some people have confirmed that Qin Shaoyu''s strength has reached the peak of the holy king. This kind of strength is far away from the talents of the same generation, reaching the point of being equal to the predecessors of the older generation.

    In fact, Qin Shaoyu''s own strength is not so strong. In fact, his realm is only Saint level. The big cyclone formed by the fusion of seven systems has eight layers of barriers, and it needs to add another layer to reach the peak of Saint level.

    However, his system has a transfer interface. Once he reaches the peak of Saint level, he can use the transfer interface to advance to King level.

    The reason why Hua Yu said that was because Qin Shaoyu met the strong resistance when he sealed the evil heart and poison in the magician''s body. At that time, he had to integrate the power of the nine original spirits again, so his power would reach the peak of the king level.

    It was Qin Shaoyu''s performance without integrating the power of Canglang, because the symbiotic relationship could not be higher than that of light language, so it could only be equal to him.

    But once Qin Shaoyu combines the power of the nine spirits and the wolf at the same time, his strength will be terrible, and he can even fight fiercely with the general emperor level strong for a period of time.

    If he is forced to burn nine original spirits, his power will be even more terrible, and even can reach the power above the emperor level.

    Naturally, these people will not know, and Qin Shaoyu will not tell them to others casually.

    Let''s not talk about these things for a moment. Han Ye helps Qin Shaoyu to follow behind the guard, passes through a building, and stops in a small courtyard of desire.

    The guard pointed to the courtyard in front of him and said, "this is the residence of the people in FengMo valley. Originally, the magician lived here."

    "Live here..." Qin Shaoyu''s heart moved slightly. According to Canglang, the time when the magician was poisoned was determined to be 30 to 40 days ago. That is to say, he was poisoned after entering the training fortress.

    Although the poisoning is difficult to prevent, it is impossible for the magician to be poisoned if he is not a very intimate person. It is best to find out the poison man''s first residence and start looking for it. Two people toward guard way after thanks and Qin Shaoyu push open the door of small courtyard, two people walked in together.

 Chapter 279

    After they left, the guard took a look at the depth of the courtyard and finally shook his head and left.

    After the night, the whole training fortress gradually quieted down. At this time, although the demons didn''t fight out, the guard in the training fortress became more and more strict, and each pair of patrollers was followed by a king level strongman. They followed these patrollers, and their safety became more stable.

    After living in a small courtyard, Qin Shaoyu calls Han Ye to his room. There is nothing to hide between them. Qin Shaoyu tells his guess.

    When Qin Shaoyu said that, Han Ye pondered for a long time, then got up and walked back and forth for a long time, and then stopped. "You mean that the master''s poison has been poisoned for some time. This time he was attacked by someone, it just caused the poison."

    "Yes." Qin Shaoyu nodded: "this kind of poison can only be spread through blood, so it can''t be placed in food. In this case, it''s difficult to poison. There are only two possibilities. The first one is that the magician was injured by the enemy''s weapons when he was fighting, and the enemy''s weapons were smeared with evil spirit poison."

    "The second possibility is what the people around the magician do, but even if the people around the magician want to hurt him, it is very difficult, and it is even more difficult to hurt the magician without causing doubt."

    "Not necessarily." Han Ye shook his head: "the master and several martial uncles often compete with each other. It''s normal to have bruises when they compete."

    "You mean some martial uncles and uncles"

    "it''s not necessarily them, it may be someone has tampered with their weapons." Han Ye at this time also calm down, two people constantly analyze the possibility.

    Qin Shaoyu shook his head slightly when he heard the words: "we soldiers'' weapons are not touched by outsiders, so the chance of others poisoning on the weapons is not big."

    "It''s not big, but it''s not necessarily impossible. In a word, we have to make it clear with Shizu in white and ask him to help us find out about it."

    Qin Shaoyu nodded in agreement. It''s too weird. If we can''t find out the poison man, there''s nothing safe about the magic fortress.

    By the end of their discussion, it was very deep. At this time, someone outside the courtyard found a strong man in his 30s and 40s. The strong man saluted them and said, "please come with me

    Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Qin Shaoyu replied, "please lead the way ahead."

    After Qin Shaoyu followed the strong man, Han ye went back to his room to have a rest. Thinking about the origin of things. I hope I can find out something.

    After Qin Shaoyu followed the strong man to a courtyard, the strong man stopped and said, "the master of the gate is in it. Please enter by yourself."

    "Thank you so much." Qin Shaoyu pushes open the door of the courtyard. After walking into the

    yard, there is only one room with lights on. Qin Shaoyu knocked on the room. From the room came the voice of white: "the door is not locked, come in yourself."

    Qin Shaoyu opens the door and walks into the room. The decoration of the house is very simple. There are several shelves and a desk. There are several chairs on the edge of the desk. At this time, the owner of the white door is sitting on a chair, looking at the books in his hand.

    "Do it." The master of the white door didn''t lift his head. He pointed to the chair beside him to let Qin Shaoyu sit down.

    After Qin Shaoyu sat down, the master of the white door looked up after reading the current page of the book in his hand. "I''ve already asked people to look it up. There''s no soul breaking grass in Tianmen or the alliance of demonists."

    "What if you don''t have it."

    "See for yourself." The owner of the white door pushes the books on the table to Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu checks the books on the table according to his words.

    This book is a fragmentary ancient volume, on which there is a page recording the information about the soul breaking grass. Qin Shaoyu was attracted by it after holding it in his hand.

    This paragraph records in detail the information of heartbreak grass. The original name of heartbreak grass is not heartbreak grass, but heartbreak grass. Heartbreak grass is produced in many places on the road.

    But in fact, heartbreak is heartbreak, but heartbreak is not heartbreak. Although this is a little tongue twister, there is a reason to say so.

    heartbreak is an annual plant of calabash vine. Its main toxicity lies in the fish eye size fruits it produces. Its toxicity is that the intestines will turn black and rot slowly after eating it.

    The poison of heartbroken herb is easy to be treated with medicine to relieve the stomach and make people vomit. After the poison is extracted with antipyretic and disinfection herbs, it can be relieved by taking it. Generally, mung bean, honeysuckle and licorice can be used.

    This kind of heartbroken grass grows in the river basin and in the dark and humid places. In a word, this kind of poison can''t be used by the practitioners, not to mention the powerful emperor like the magician.

    The toxicity of ten-year-old sausagebrush is much stronger. Its toxicity has shifted from fruit to leaf and stem. The more colorful the sausagebrush leaves are, the stronger the toxicity is.

    The ten-year-old heartbroken herb is poisonous and can almost poison the general. Although it is poisonous, it can be saved as long as it is detoxified in time.

    By the time of its centenary, the whole plant had changed from a vine to a rhizome, and its outside became more and more gorgeous, emitting colorful light. It looked very good-looking.But its root is highly toxic. Once poisoned, even the king level strong can endanger their lives if they can''t detoxify quickly.

    As for the millennial heartbreak, it has got rid of the limitation of plants and is more similar to spirit. At this time, it has a life. It''s troublesome to capture him.

    The most important thing is that as long as one to a thousand years, heartbreak grass will disappear from the human world and automatically appear in the devil''s temple in the demon kingdom. No one can explain why, but the fact is that it is difficult to understand with common sense.

    At this time, heartbroken grass can only be called heartbroken grass, but not to the point of heartbroken grass. Only when it grows again in the hall of the devil, can heartbroken grass become heartbroken grass.

    these are the descriptions of heartbroken grass in the ancient scroll, analyzing its growing process step by step, but we can also see the difficulty of getting heartbroken grass. Unless you enter the hall of the devil, there should be a lot of heartbroken grass There is.

    Unfortunately, it''s just a fool''s dream. At this time, it''s impossible to enter the devil''s Kingdom, let alone enter the devil''s temple to pick the soul breaking grass.

    after Qin Shaoyu finished watching it, the master of the white door sighed heavily: "you see, it''s impossible to pick the soul breaking grass at all, unless the demons are willing to take it out, but it''s impossible."

    Qin Shaoyu was very reluctant to admit this, but he had to admit that, as Bai Yi said, there was no place to collect soul breaking grass except for the demon temple in the demon Kingdom

    just at this time, the wolf in Qin Shaoyu''s head suddenly cried out, and then Qin Shaoyu was stunned.

    "What do you say? You say you know there is another place where you can pick the soul breaking grass." Qin Shaoyu couldn''t believe it. He asked again in his head.

    "Yes The wolf said calmly, "I didn''t think of it before. I just remembered that there was heartbreak there."

    "I''ll be there." Qin Shaoyu asked eagerly.

    "You''ve actually been there." The wolf then said the address, "do you remember where you rescued me? That''s where I was trapped for thousands of years."

    Qin Shaoyu''s heart beat violently, "you said it was the seal stone of the soul eating Jedi"

    "yes, you still remember the seal stone of the soul eating Jedi. It''s no better than that. Under the cliff of the seal stone, there is a soul breaking grass. This is when my opponent and I were fighting, the seal just passed through it. When the soul was absorbed into the seal stone, there was also a soul breaking grass He went in

    "But there is no medicine to neutralize the toxicity of the ten thousand year old heartbreak. Even if it is collected, it is useless."

    "You can rest assured that once it leaves the demon temple, it will stop growing. It can only survive, so its toxicity is the same as that of ten thousand years ago. It''s only more than two thousand years old."

    "That''s great. Let''s go out and pick this heartbreak now." Qin Shaoyu was excited. He thought that there was no hope, but he did not expect that this soul breaking grass was so accidentally inhaled under the seal stone wall.

    "Don''t be happy too soon. The Jedi and seal walls are moving all the time. It''s not as easy to find this place as you think."

    After calming down, Qin Shaoyu saluted to Bai Yi and said, "Shizu, in fact, I know that there is a soul breaking grass in addition to the demon temple in the demon kingdom."

    "What do you say? Where is it? I''ll accompany you to pick it." White clothes smell speech in also excited a, this kind of master and apprentice true feelings of reveal, it is not difficult to see how much he valued the magician.

    Qin Shaoyu nodded and said, "master, don''t worry. Please listen to me."

    "Well, I''m in a hurry. Take your time."

    "Although there is a soul breaking herb in that place, it is moving all the time, so if you want to pick this soul breaking herb, you must first find its position at this time, and the blood pharmacist Zu mobilized people to look for it."

    After hearing the speech, Bai Yi pondered over "are you talking about a floating city or a soul eating Jedi"?

    the people in Bai Yi said two places at once. Although Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what the floating city was, another place among the people in Bai Yi was the soul eating Jedi.

    "It''s the soul eating Jedi. I once happened to enter the soul eating Jedi and fortunately came out of it. Under the seal of the soul eating Jedi, I once saw a soul breaking grass."

    "Soul eating Jedi, it''s a bit of trouble, but don''t worry, give me ten days. I''ll give you the location of soul eating Jedi in these ten days."

    When the man in White said this, he looked very serious. It''s not hard to see how serious he was. Looking at his firm appearance, Qin Shaoyu nodded. Now he can only choose to believe that the man in white can find the location of the soul eating Jedi in ten days.

 Chapter 280

    Until this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s heart was slightly relaxed. As long as he could find the soul eating Jedi, he could go in and pick out the soul killing grass. The soul eating Jedi may be in or out for others, but it''s not very difficult for Qin Shaoyu to come out. After all, he had already entered and came out again.

    this matter was finally implemented, and Qin Shaoyu was safe after saving the guarantee of the man in white More heart, Qin Shaoyu had planned to go back to the room like this, but before leaving, he stopped and told the man in white what he and Han ye had speculated.

    after listening to what Qin Shaoyu said, the white man meditated for a long time before he said, "you must never go abroad again. I will secretly investigate and collect evidence. During the time you said, he did compete with others several times, most of them with his martial brothers, and there was another competition on which he was injured in the arm. "

    "Yes." Qin Shaoyu agreed and then asked, "who is the man who hurt his arm?"

    "that man..." The man in white pondered for a moment and said, "it can''t be his man. I know he will never do such a thing."

    "Who is that person? It doesn''t have to be her hand. It may be someone close to him who used his weapon. Maybe we can ask him."

    "I will. I''ll let you meet him then. That man is Xia Jinglan, Emperor tianwu''s younger brother."

    "Xia Jinglan"

    the man in white smiles: "you may not know Xia Jinglan, but his children are familiar with you."

    "You mean Charlotte and summer foam"

    "not bad!" White Lover nodded: "the temperament of Xia Jinglan is the same as his son. His relationship with your master is just like that of you and his son Charlotte. Both of them regard each other as their opponents, but they have been fighting for decades, and they have not really won."

    "Xia Jinglan is open and aboveboard. He absolutely disdains poisoning. What''s more, he and your master are friends, so he will never poison. "

    The wife slave nodded clearly: "in any case, it''s better for the light sect master to investigate. We can ask him how many people knew that he would compete with the master before the competition, and whether anyone had ever used his weapon. This is to find out the black hand behind the scenes, and believe that he can understand."

    "There are also several martial uncles, though they can''t harm the master. But I''d better ask them. Has anyone ever used their weapons before they compete with the master? "

    "I''ll ask you first." The man in white lightly said goodbye to Qin Shaoyu. When he pushed the door open. I just heard a violent explosion in the distance. Then several flames soared into the air, and the distance became noisy.

    "What''s the matter? Is it the demons who want to launch an offensive? No, if it''s the demons. It can''t be this kind of small-scale attack. "

    Qin Shaoyu muttered, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, Ruyun, the master of magic fortress, doesn''t need his attention.

    The man in white also rushed out. Seeing the distant fire and the noise from time to time, he could not help frowning slightly and adding a person who was sent at any time after listening to him and said, "come back and report after you find out."

    "Yes." The man answered, and without a pause, his steps were gone. This is a master. A man in white is sent by him. His strength is the peak of the king level.

    This matter has nothing to do with himself. Qin Shaoyu also plans to say it again first. This time, as soon as his feet are lifted up, there are several violent explosions in another direction.

    These explosions are particularly loud, even from a long distance, you can feel the slight shaking of the ground, which shows the power of this wave of explosions.

    "Which direction is" Qin Shaoyu''s heart jumps violently, which direction is the direction of Fengmo Xiaozhu. At this time, there are only Han Ye and sleeping xuesha in the courtyard.

    There was an enemy attack there. Qin Shaoyu''s heart suddenly beat violently twice, and he quickly told the man in white that he was guilty, and then several of them flashed forward to Fengmo Xiaozhu.

    Once again, the man in white called an entourage to follow Qin Shaoyu to inquire about things and report back.

    There are many things that people in white need to deal with. Naturally, it is impossible for them to do everything by themselves. Therefore, there are many people around him who are sent at any time after listening to them. These people are not weak. Just a few words about them can make them benefit all their lives.

    That''s why so many people have sharpened their heads to get here and stay with people in white.

    At this time, it was just as if Qin Yu was in the middle of a fierce attack on Xiaoxu.

    This kind of magic fog has a corrosive effect once it is aroused from the body. If it is hit by this kind of magic fog, it is easy to be hurt by the magic fog.

    So although there are six or seven people besieging, they haven''t been able to take down this strange creature for a while. Han Yezheng is standing beside him. No matter how trapped she is, she will never want anyone else except Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder and arms.

    When she saw Qin Shaoyu coming back, she had a bright feeling in front of her eyes. Han Ye only felt that a flower in front of her eyes had lost her trace. When she reappeared, it was like a kitten hanging on Qin Shaoyu''s neck.Looking at this scene, the corner of Han Ye''s mouth twitches. He really wants to tell her that it''s a white tiger, or the king of white tigers. Lei Yi white tiger can''t be so lazy, just like a cat.

    It''s a pity that Han Ye didn''t have the courage to say this, unless he wanted to taste the power contained in her small body, and try the feeling of her small fist and small foot hitting her body.

    Qin Shaoyu let the blood kill hanging on himself, he has long been used to it. He went to the side of Han Ye and asked: "what''s the matter"

    "I don''t know" Han Ye shook his head: "after you left, Heze guy appeared, but he was a descendant of the demons who won. He didn''t know how to make a huge noise, but there was no harm."

    "I''ve just been forced to show his face when I smell him."

    "As you can see later, when the guard arrived, he just wanted to attack us, but he was hit by the little guy in your arms. Then he wanted to escape, but he was entangled by the guard."

    After listening to Han Ye''s explanation, Qin Shaoyu nodded. At this time, the whole training fortress had a violent vibration in many places, and it was just a fire everywhere.

    "What does the demon clan want to do? If they just want to assassinate people, they shouldn''t make such a noise. If they want to create chaos, what''s their purpose "

    Qin Shaoyu can''t understand the situation of both sides. At this time, the situation of both sides is a little stalemate, and Qin Shaoyu doesn''t want to think about so many body movements and fierce lunges.

    "Watch out for his magic fog."

    I don''t know who yelled, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t hear it. He rushed forward. Hidden in the magic fog, the devil gave a cold smile: "I don''t know how stupid people dare to rush directly into my magic fog and die."

    However, as soon as his voice fell, Qin Shaoyu''s body was surrounded by a circle of Hellfire, which immediately enveloped the whole piece of magic fog.

    Hellfire is the fire between heaven and earth. It is specially used to crack the dark and corrosive magic fog. Under the burning of Hellfire, the magic fog is destroyed in an instant.

    This demon''s strength is not too strong. The reason why he can deal with so many powerful people for so long is completely dependent on the magic fog around his body.

    At this time, as soon as the magic fog broke, it had no ability to resist. Qin Shaoyu had caught it between the two moves.

    After Qin Shaoyu captured the demon, he still roared out in disbelief, "how is this possible? Why can you crack my evil spirit? Why"

    "evil spirit..." Qin Shaoyu sneered as if he had heard the name somewhere, but he didn''t remember it for a moment.

    When I think about it, it seems that Cangli''s elder brother used this evil spirit, but although Cangli''s elder brother''s evil spirit is not as good as this evil spirit in quantity, it''s much better than this evil spirit in purity, and even the form is different. No wonder Qin Shaoyu didn''t think about it for a moment.

    At this time, hearing his roar, Qin Shaoyu sneered: "what''s the relationship between you and the Cang family in the devil kingdom"

    "how do you know who I am from the Cang family"

    "it''s really from the Cang family." Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly: "who am I? My name is Qin Shaoyu. I don''t know if you''ve heard about it"

    "you''re Qin Shaoyu. If you''re not dead, you''ve captured our eldest lady." The devil is constantly struggling, but there is no ability to resist in Qin Shaoyu''s hands.

    "I''ll take your first lady." Qin Shaoyu jokingly smile: "she is now my wife, you are Cang people, call uncle to listen."

    "You No, how can a young lady devote herself to your Cang family? They are very noble. "

    Hearing the cry of the devil, Qin Shaoyu''s face was more full of banter. "It''s just that the power of her blood has helped me with the characteristics of the Cang family woman."

    "You You... "

    Listen to Qin Shaoyu say so, this Cang family person can''t say a word any more, the whole person''s emotion is incomparably excited. The Cang family is originally a family that cultivates the power of blood. In fact, they are human, but they have been living in the devil''s land, so they inevitably possess the devil''s nature.

    No wonder this man can sneak into the magic fortress and not be found, because he uses the land of blood, and can fight with the power of heaven and earth elements like a normal human.

 Chapter 281

    Once they camouflage, ordinary people can''t tell whether they are demons or human beings, unless they use their own magic gas to expose them.

    Of course, blood killing is a different kind, just like the wolf. They are different creatures in the world, and they can detect the demons of others.

    The purpose of Qin Shaoyu''s saying this is not to win the emperor, but to disturb his mind and let his mind float so that he can ask for useful information. This is also a strategy to attack the heart.

    Qin Shaoyu''s plan is very good. He wants to disturb this person''s mind and then ask for the information he wants. It''s a pity that he underestimated these people. When he began to ask questions, he couldn''t ask anything. He was so pressed that he used the taboo method to burn his blood.

    Of course, this blow did not hurt Qin Shaoyu, but Qin Shaoyu''s questioning plan also ran aground. At this time, the turmoil around gradually subsided. I really can''t figure out what the purpose of these people''s actions was.

    In the second half of the night, the whole magic fortress was on the alert, and the defensive strength doubled. But in the second half of the night, it was calm and there was no accident at all.

    The next morning, a news came in. Only at this time did people know the purpose of the sound made by the demons in the middle of the night yesterday.

    Qin Shaoyu knew the news when he was asked by the people in white to discuss business together.

    Old man Bingwu died in his residence when he died. Judging from the injury, the one shot killing method is the usual assassination method of the demons.

    Old man Bingwu''s strength is not strong, but no one can compare his research on all kinds of weapons. Many of the weapons in this magic fortress are written by him, because he has enhanced the defense strength of the magic fortress.

    But just in time, the magic fortress has been built, and the demons don''t have to spend so much money, but the purpose is to deal with the old soldier.

    But if you think of what Qin Shaoyu said with the master of the white clothes sect yesterday, it may be too much to say.

    Bingwu old man has a deep study of all kinds of weapons. If you let him look at the injury of the magician, it is not difficult to see what kind of blade was injured from the wound.

    In that way, it''s easy to judge who poisoned the magician from the blade. Although there must be more than one or two scars on the magician''s body, it can at least narrow the scope. If we infer a little more, it is still possible to find out the person.

    The master of the white door said what he had speculated, and then looked at the people below.

    "Do you have any opinions on this matter"

    the leader of the white sect, who came here today, still dominates. But there are a lot more people from other forces. Among them, the people from the Daxia royal family are the father of Xialuo and xiamo. Xia Jinglan.

    After hearing what the master in White said, Xia Jinglan was the first to stand up and say, "I had a fight with him a few days ago, and fortunately I hurt his shoulder, according to the master in white. I do have a suspicion, too. "

    Nobody thought of it. Xia Jinglan was the first to admit that he had fought with the magician. However, after thinking about it, I am relieved that it is a well-known thing and there is no need to cover it up.

    After Qin Shaoyu heard the speech. Looking slightly moved, he stepped forward and apologized: "in order to clear your suspicion, I don''t know if I can let you have a look at your weapon."

    "You are"

    "younger Qin Shaoyu."

    "You are Qin Shaoyu." Xia Jinglan''s face moved, and a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth. "The strength is good, and the apprentice of the old devil is qualified to be my son''s opponent. It''s good."

    Xia Jinglan''s tone naturally reveals his pride in his heart, and Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about it. Nodding is a response.

    "Take it." Xia Jinglan took out his portable weapon with incomparable cheerfulness.

    Xia Jinglan''s weapon is a huge sword. Although the style of the sword is similar to that used by Xia Luo and xia Mo, it is much larger in size.

    It can be seen that the weapons of Charlotte and summer foam should be made by imitating the saber.

    Qin Shaoyu takes the battle handed over by Xia Jinglan in his hand, and feels the heaviness of his hands, showing a slight difference.

    But Xia Jinglan was a little surprised. The weight of his weapon was not something anyone could pick up. However, Qin Shaoyu only took it from his hand at the beginning. After his wrist sank, it was no longer abnormal. It can be seen that his power is also very strong.

    For the power Qin Shaoyu showed, Xia Jinglan nodded admiringly. Qin Shaoyu turned the huge sword upside down and put it in his arm. His other hand gently brushed the blade. At the same time, he asked Canglang in his mind to check whether the sword had been poisoned.

    Although a month has passed, it is reasonable to say that even if the weapon is smeared with poison, the poison will be wiped off in these days. Therefore, in other people''s eyes, this inspection is nothing more than a passing show, and it is impossible to find out something.

    However, after Qin Shaoyu went to Xia Jinglan''s weapons, his face changed for the first time, but then returned to normal, and then returned the weapons to Xia Jinglan.

    "How" Xia Jinglan takes his weapon from Qin Shaoyu and asks casually.

    Qin Shaoyu shakes his head and doesn''t speak, but there is something about his face. Unfortunately, no one can see it.This time, the discussion revolved around the death of the old man Bingwu. The master of the white door and others discussed the defense distribution of the magic fortress in the future. At last, they also mentioned the matter about the magician, but they didn''t tell everyone about the evil spirit and poison in the magician''s body, and they didn''t tell anyone about the soul breaking grass.

    This time, the efficiency of the discussion was still very high. It didn''t take much time for the discussion to be over, and everyone went back.

    When everyone left, Qin Shaoyu suddenly stopped Xia Jinglan and said, "I don''t know if you can wait for me. I have something to ask you."

    Xia Jinglan nodded and agreed. After the others left, only Qin Shaoyu, Han Ye and the leader of the white door were left in the chamber.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu opened his mouth to Xia Jinglan and said, "please show me your weapons again. I have some puzzles. I want to ask you to solve them."

    Although Qin Shaoyu''s request is rude, Xia Jinglan doesn''t care. He nods and takes out his weapon again.

    This time, as soon as Xia Jinglan''s weapon entered Qin Shaoyu''s hand, Qin Shaoyu''s hand turned into a flame, which was not an ordinary flame. It''s the fire of the utmost rigidity and the utmost Yang.

    In the palm of Qin Shaoyu''s hand, the blue flame flows. He swings Xia Jinglan''s weapon across the blade with his palm. With the action of his hand, a continuous stream of black gas appears from the blade, and then dissipates into the air.

    Even the blade turned black at the edge after being roasted away from the fire.

    "This is..." Xia Jinglan''s face changed.

    Xia Jinglan''s face was hard to see, looking at his blade. In my eyes, I was puzzled and puzzled. Then it was unbelievable. After a long time, he breathed out a deep breath and said, "why didn''t you expose me in front of the public just now"

    "because I know that this poison is definitely not from the predecessors. And the elder certainly didn''t know that his weapon blade was smeared with poison. " Qin Shaoyu''s tone is very calm. At the beginning, he found that Xia Jinglan''s weapon was poisonous. I really wanted to expose him directly, but after thinking about it, I suppressed the idea.

    "Why do you believe me so much"

    "because you are my master''s opponent and your arrogance. You don''t disdain to use this method, and the poison on your blade is not evil heart poison."

    After a pause, Qin Shaoyu continued: "although this poison is not evil heart poison, it is a kind of poison that can assist evil heart poison. It can be seen that the evil heart poison on the magician must be related to the person who poisons your blade."

    "And this man knows what you do with your master. He knows that you often compete with each other. That''s why he put this poison on your blade. I''m afraid that he killed the old man in order to cover up this point. I''m afraid that I can see something from the wound, so I took advantage of the early time to get rid of the old man. "

    Looking at Xia Jinglan, who had some teachers and students in distress, Qin Shaoyu solemnly said, "please think carefully about who touched your weapon. I think there must be an answer in the mind of the elder, otherwise he would not be so absent-minded. "

    Listen to Qin Shaoyu and talk about Xia Jinglan, but he is not willing to speak. It is not difficult to see the struggle in his heart from his face.

    Seeing that Xia Jinglan refused to speak for a long time, Qin Shaoyu frowned again. After thinking about it, he said again, "since the elder refused to speak, I might as well guess to see if my guess is right."

    Without waiting for Xia Jinglan to speak, Qin Shaoyu said to himself, "I can''t believe that the man who used his weapon must be close to him. If I guess correctly, he should be a member of the imperial family of the great Xia Dynasty."

    "The reason why it''s not your family is because of your temperament. If it''s someone in your family, you will arrest him personally and interrogate him. I don''t know if I''m right."

    Xia Jinglan stares but still refuses to speak. He just keeps watching him. Qin Shaoyu notices that he nods his head inadvertently and knows that his guess is right.

    After a slight smile, he continued: "this man''s status is not low even among the royal family. Today''s emperor Zun is definitely impossible, and the emperor Zun has only one son as today''s Prince. I''m afraid that the person who has used the weapon of his predecessors should be his royal highness."

    "How do you..." Xia Jinglan quickly shut up, but at this time, there is no need to say anything else, and others also know what''s going on

    "you must want to ask me how I know, right?" The reason why Prince Qinyu didn''t come up here to tell you something strange is that I don''t want to know that they were acting strangely

 Chapter 282

    "Now your reaction has told us that the problem must lie with the prince."

    At that time, Qin Shaoyu''s expression suddenly became serious, "the prince is the future head of a country, and the whole summer will be handed over to him. If he is not in the right mind or has anything to do with the demons, the summer will be destroyed in his hands. Do you really want to see such an end"

    "Hoo..." Xia Jinglan breathed heavily. He seemed to have lost his strength and sat down on the chair for a long time before he raised his head again. He looked at Qin Shaoyu and said, "before I say it, can you talk about the relationship between you and the Prince"

    "no problem." After Qin Shaoyu agreed, he told his own story. Starting from the natural disaster of Qiyao City, he told all his actions in that period, and even told the prince''s master how to deal with him.

    When it comes to the end, Qin Shaoyu makes a light analysis of "I''ve already reported to Shizu about the Qiyao city. Shizu told me that you promised not to pursue it again, but the crown prince did, and sent out the emperor level strongmen. It''s not surprising that I have no injustice or hatred with him, and I''ve never met him before. Why should he deal with me?" unless he has something special Before Qin Shaoyu went on, Xia Jinglan said, "yes, some people did see my blade some time before I competed with old devil, but you guessed one thing wrong. There were two people who moved my blade, one was the prince of today as you said, and the other was old Bingwu who just died last night. Do you understand that What excuse do you use to ask for the blade "

    " old man Bingwu is very persistent in the world''s famous weapons, and the blade in my hand is also a famous emperor''s weapon. He likes to borrow it from me. As for the prince, he just talked about the source of the weapon in my hand. I can''t help but look at it

    There was no flaw in their reasons. Xia Jinglan thought about it and added: "they were always under my eyes when they were watching my blade. It was very difficult to put poison on the blade at that time."

    "Old man Bingwu..." Qin Shaoyu''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. He did not expect that there were two people who had touched Xia Jinglan''s blade. In this way, things would be a little complicated.

    Old man Bingwu is dead. It''s impossible to prove who used Xia Jinglan''s weapon without proof.

    "in this way, old man Bingwu''s death is not as simple as what he saw on the surface. Maybe the real purpose of the murderer is not to be afraid that old man Bingwu will find out whose weapon was smeared with evil heart and poison, but to cause this kind of death without proof The situation. "

    It''s getting more and more complicated. The evil heart poison on the magician''s body wasn''t hurt by Xia Jinglan''s blade. When was it, and who was the person who poisoned it?

    the second point is that the poison on Xia Jinglan''s blade can make the evil heart poison more poisonous. Who smeared poison on his blade?

    originally, Qin Shaoyu thought he had found a target, but Xia Jing didn''t In addition to the prince and the old man Bingwu, who had touched his weapon, the old man Bingwu was so frightened that there was no evidence for his death. Besides, we can''t rule out the possibility that he was killed after poisoning.

    "There''s another possibility." Xia Jinglan suddenly calmed down and said calmly: "there is another possibility that whether it is the evil heart poison or the poison on my blade is from old man Bingwu, which is very easy for him to do. After all, his temperament is well known. No one will refuse him if he asks for the blade to watch, so the probability of this possibility is also very high."

    "Not bad!" The owner of the white door, who had been listening quietly, also stood up from his seat. He said calmly: "the king of Xia has a point, but it''s a pity that old Bingwu is dead. It''s not so difficult to make it clear. We can only put it aside for a while, and then check it when there is a clue."

    Although Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye are unwilling, they can only be so. The most important thing is that Xia Jinglan''s weapons are not covered with evil spirits and poisonous insects, which makes the incident more complicated.

    "No, master is not good..." Several people are discussing things, but just at this time, there is a loud noise outside the door.

    The master of the white door frowned slightly. It was just a few of his disciples who heard the voice. That voice was situ Hai, who was always steady.

    What on earth can make them so panic. The master in white frowned and asked them to come in. As soon as they came in, the first one was situ Hai, followed by several other disciples of the master in white.

    He didn''t have time to catch his breath after entering the door. He said eagerly: "the master is not good, the younger martial brother is gone."

    "You say who''s missing"

    "it''s old 11. He''s missing." The old eleven in situ Haikou is naturally the eleventh disciple of the master of the white clothes sect, who is still in a coma because of the evil heart and poison.

    After hearing the news, the man in white couldn''t sit still and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    here''s the thing. After the meeting, situ Hai and others took a look at the magician as usual. But who would have thought when they came into the room. Just found that the person in charge of taking care of the magician fainted on the ground and the bed was empty. The magician just disappeared.Situ Hai and others summoned a guard in a hurry, but according to the guard''s words. There was nothing unusual. When you wake up the comatose. He only knew that he had been knocked unconscious and didn''t know anything else. It must have been yesterday''s chaos. It turns out that this confusion is not only for the purpose of assassinating the old man Bing Wu, but also for the real purpose of the master. "

    Han Ye was so gloomy that his face lost his former freedom and became more violent. On the contrary, Qin Shaoyu, who was always impulsive, seemed extremely calm. He patted Han Ye on the shoulder and calmed him down before meditating.

    "What''s their purpose? If they can''t get rid of the evil heart poison, why do they have to do it many times"

    "is it because they can cure the evil heart poison that they are in a hurry to rob people?" thinking of this, Qin Shaoyu shook his head again: "no, even if they can get rid of the evil heart poison, the antidote needs the soul breaking grass, which is only available in the demon God hall In other people''s opinion, it''s impossible for the grass itself to get the soul breaking grass, so it''s unnecessary to rob the master. "

    "What''s the reason?" Qin Shaoyu frowned tightly. At this time, he was already confused. For a while, many reasons flashed through his mind, but they were all rejected by him one by one.

    When Qin Shaoyu couldn''t figure it out, the voice of the wolf sounded again from his brain: "do you remember the devil in the heart of heaven"?

    "the devil in the heart of heaven" Qin Shaoyu thought quickly in his brain, "you mean the skill of Haoyue''s cultivation, the devil in the heart of heaven"

    "that''s good." The voice of the wolf is still not much emotional fluctuation, as always calm. "If I remember correctly, the formula of the evil heart and poison is recorded in the skill of planting demons in Tianxin, which is also obtained by the spirit of Tianxin who created Tianxin at that time."

    "What do you mean is that Haoyue manipulates all these things behind his back, but why did he take away the magician"?

    instead of answering Qin Shaoyu''s question directly, Canglang continued: "after getting the formula of demonic heart poison, the spirit of the heavenly devil combined with its own cultivation of demons, created a kind of magical power, which can extract the demons'' spirits from the lost mind and use them to strengthen the mind Big one''s own spirit. "

    "Yes, master''s evil heart and poison were also urged out because of Haoyue''s sneak attack. It must be that he is playing tricks. His purpose is to draw his ghost to strengthen himself after master becomes a zombie demon."

    In an instant, Qin Shaoyu considered all kinds of possibilities and finally got the result. Although this result is not the whole truth, it is extremely close.

    Qin Shaoyu said the news that the wolf told him and his guess. When the master of the white door and others heard what he said, their faces became very ugly.

    Sometimes death is not terrible, but after death, we have to be enslaved, and the soul is refined, and finally we get an end that will never exceed life. This is the real terrible place.

    "Damn it Situ Hai and others clenched their fists one by one. From the expression on their faces, it is not difficult to see that the anger in their hearts at this time has reached the point where it is difficult to suppress.

    As for why Qin Shaoyu knew so much, no one doubted. After all, he had been in the devil''s land for a few years, and it was normal for him to understand that.

    Just when everyone was angry, a subordinate of the master of the white door came in and reported that "outside the entrance of the magic refining place, the demons came out blatantly. Some of the demons wanted Qin Shaoyu to come forward by name."

    "Looking for me" Qin Shaoyu asked slightly surprised: "do you know who the other party is"

    "I don''t know." The guard shook his head. Qin Shaoyu nodded slightly: "no matter how much, I''ll have a look."

    "Wait a minute." The owner of the white door suddenly stopped Qin Shaoyu and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Let''s all have a look together. I want to see what the demons are playing with."

    At this time, the master in white was not as calm as he was. His disciples were so schemed and manipulated by others. He thought that the magic fortress was as solid as gold. But who could have thought that the magic fortress was as solid as gold, but he let the demons come from Ru and plundered a man under their eyes.

    And Qin Shaoyu just came to the magic fortress. One day, he just diagnosed the disease of the magician, and at night, the demons took away the magician, which at least shows that the demons know everything inside the magic fortress.

 Chapter 283

    All of these made the white Lord angry, but his anger was hidden so deep that no one could see it.

    It''s natural that white clothes and others want to follow. Qin Shaoyu quickly agrees, and then goes to the entrance of the magic land with the white clothes sect leader, Xia Jinglan and others.

    The entrance of the land of magic refining is directly opposite to the fortress of magic refining, and there is an open space with a radius of tens of miles in the middle. At this time, the magic cloud on the other side of the magic refining land rolled on the magic cloud, and a powerful devil stood aloof behind him, followed by many kinds of demons. These demons are the elites in the magic temple, and the strength is very strong. The devil standing in the front is the devil in the magic temple.

    There are ten demons in the magic temple. This guy with two heads is one of the top ten demons. His strength is very strong. At the beginning, the master in white once fought with him, but he didn''t win that time.

    Behind the double headed devil, there are 16 powerful demons. Although these powerful demons have different expressions, they dare not even breathe after the double headed devil.

    In the demon Kingdom, the strong are respected, and all things speak with strength. These demon emperors can show their power in front of other demons, but they must show their respect and humble in front of the demon.

    With Qin Shaoyu and Han Ye, the master of the white door and others came out of the magic fortress. The strength of the human side was not weak, so they didn''t have to be afraid to meet them directly.

    When he saw the master of the white door and others appear, he waved his arms gently. It seems that there is a passage behind him, and a group of people appear from the passage.

    This group of people carrying a stretcher, a familiar figure on the stretcher into the eye, but it is the demon master who was robbed by the demon clan.

    When he saw the magician, Han Ye''s Qi and blood surged up, and he wanted to rush out. He was pulled back by Qin Shaoyu.

    Han Ye stares his eyes and sees Qin Shaoyu shaking his head slightly towards him. At this moment, his heart suddenly calms down a little. After breathing heavily, he presses down the agitation in his heart.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s heart has already been steaming with anger, but he forced it down. The demons must have some purpose in doing so, and with the strength of both sides, their strength has no effect at all.

    Just at this time, from behind the group of people, another figure appeared, which was enveloped in the magic fog. When this figure appeared, Qin Shaoyu''s heart beat inexplicably.

    The figure came to the double headed devil and got some permission after the respectful salute. He came to the front of the team, and when he scattered the magic fog over his body, Qin Shaoyu''s killing intention in his eyes condensed.

    The man who suddenly appeared was Haoyue who was killed by Qin Shaoyu himself. Unfortunately, Qin Shaoyu''s skill of gathering souls was not deep enough at that time. Otherwise, it would not be so much trouble if he only needed to use the skill of gathering souls to annihilate his ghost Chadian. Without the spatial coordinates of the magic land, it would be many years before the demons want to enter the world.

    Unfortunately, there is no such thing in the world. If there is something to face, we must face it. Escape is not the solution. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s steps step forward heavily.

    At this time, although Haoyue was already a pure demon, his appearance did not change, especially his face still had that elegant smile, which made Qin Shaoyu have an impulse to tear his mouth.

    After Haoyue appeared, he suddenly came to the front of the demon family. Behind him, several teams of demon soldiers were carrying a stretcher. On the stretcher were the disappeared demons.

    "What does he want to do"

    "I don''t know." Qin Shaoyu also shook his head. After he stepped out, he gradually calmed down and wanted to see what he was selling in the gourd.

    After Haoyue arrived at the front of the demon clan, he had a light grace on his face. He called a demon servant and said something in a low voice.

    After hearing this, the demon servant stepped back respectfully. When he faced the Terran, he turned into an arrogant and domineering face again. "My master said to ask Qin Shaoyu to come out and answer."

    "look to me, he seems to have got my message. There must be a lot of eyeliner in this magic fortress." Qin Shaoyu thought secretly.

    No wonder, however, that the descendants of the demons have been developing in the mainland for thousands of years. They have been struggling with human beings for thousands of years, and their internal structure has already been very strong.

    After hearing the voice of the demon servant over there, Qin Shaoyu just pondered for a while and immediately walked out of the team.

    At this time, many people on the side of the magic fortress were talking about who Qin Shaoyu was and why the other side wanted to talk to Qin Shaoyu by name. After all, although Qin Shaoyu was a little famous in a certain circle. But there are a lot of people who have never heard of him. What''s more, there are many people here who spend their whole life fighting or practicing with the demons. It''s normal that they have never heard of him.

    When Qin Shaoyu walked out of the queue, the man in white nodded to him: "well, the other demon will not do it, otherwise it is unnecessary to cause the battle between me and him."

    Qin Shaoyu also understands this. It''s very difficult to decide whether to win or lose at the level of white sect leader, so if there are such strong players on both sides. The two sides seldom fight each other. After all, it''s hard to decide whether to win or lose in a fight. They are a kind of strong people who frighten the other side and dare not make moves at will.Of course, if only one side has the superior. Naturally, there is no suspense about the result. There is no respect for the strong. Will be in compliance with the strong in an instant rolling.

    With the permission of the master of the white door, Qin Shaoyu''s steps become more firm between him and Haoyue. He was a natural enemy. He thought that he would be killed in the devil''s land. After all, he also used the power of soul shattering at the beginning, but who could have thought that it would be such a result.

    the power of soul shattering just shattered his soul, not completely annihilated. Qin Shaoyu secretly decided that if he had another chance, he would kill him, and even his soul would be annihilated together Can confirm that he really won''t jump out again.

    When Haoyue saw Qin Shaoyu, the grace on his face disappeared, and he laughed nervously, "Qin Shaoyu, you didn''t expect that, didn''t you expect that we would meet again one day."

    "I didn''t think of it." Qin Shaoyu''s tone is extremely cold, "your life is really hard enough. Killing you several times can''t make you stop jumping, but you can rest assured that one day I will kill you once, and you will never have the chance to jump out again."

    "Kill me again, ha ha ha..." Haoyue laughed, "why do you kill me again? Your strength is not as good as me, your brain is not as good as me, and everything you have is not as good as me. What barrier do you have to let you say such big words"

    "hum."

    Qin Shaoyu snorted coldly: "if there is such a possibility, you will know it then. Now tell me your purpose"

    "my purpose." The Madness on Haoyue''s face gradually faded away and became cold. "I want to destroy everything you have. If you care so much about the inheritance of human beings, I will destroy the inheritance of human beings. I won''t let go of anyone you care about."

    "Just like him." Hao Yue pointed to the magician on the stretcher and continued: "but you have no chance to see these. I''m going to challenge you today. Aren''t you the most powerful one among the contemporaries of human beings? I''m going to challenge you today. Of course, you can refuse, but as long as you dare to refuse, I will turn the human you care about into ashes, and his soul will be reduced to the devil who only knows how to kill, and will become my heavenly devil The nourishment of the soul. "

    "Since you know that Tianxin''s technique of planting demons has also diagnosed that the poison in his body is the poison of demonic heart, you know that I have this method, don''t you"

    at this time, Haoyue is very proud that everything is under his control. In his opinion, Qin Shaoyu is just a puppet under his control.

    The so-called battle with him is to defeat him and kill him in front of all human beings. In this way, we can not only understand the hatred in our hearts, but also attack the morale of human beings.

    After all, Qin Shaoyu is indeed the first master among his contemporaries. As long as he is defeated, no one will be his opponent. No one knows when the war between man and devil will last, but it will be their turn sooner or later.

    It will be a fatal blow to human morale if we can trample on human beings as the first master of our generation in front of everyone. When the demon clan becomes a magic fortress again, it will be able to expand slowly.

    At that time, we will cooperate with the descendants of the demons on the human continent, and try to remove the seal of the wolf soul fortress, so that the demons will really set foot on this land again.

    After all, the coordinates in the land of magic smelting are very unstable. It is not only prone to accidents during transmission, but also has many limitations. Only by breaking the seal of the channel between man and devil in wolf soul fortress can we really bring all demons to this land.

    All these are planned by Haoyue, including the previous series of actions. At this time, like Qin Shaoyu, the challenge of killing him in front of everyone is just the beginning of the real start of the plan.

    The reason why Haoyue is able to plan these is that his position in the demon kingdom is not the same. Although he has no power to bow to the devil, he has no power to bow to the devil for the first time.

    Hearing the challenge of Haoyue''s voice, Qin Shaoyu naturally can''t refuse. At this moment, under the confrontation between the two sides, he can''t refuse.

    Just as he wanted to go out, Xia Jinglan stopped him.

 Chapter 284

    "You can''t fight him. Whether you ever killed him or not. But now his strength has been very strong, that is, he attacked and injured the old devil, and his strength has already reached the emperor level. You''re just going to die. Let me meet him. "

    Qin Shaoyu was a disciple of the magician. Xia Jinglan would never like to see the people around him. Hear Xia Jinglan''s words also agree to nod.

    Situ Hai also became authoritative. "King Xia is right in saying that this man has already reached the level of emperor. You are just sending him to death. Just give us this level of fighting."

    These people are all kind-hearted and want to protect themselves. Even the stage has already found them for him. But sometimes some things can''t be avoided, no matter who is not qualified to escape.

    Moreover, Qin Shaoyu has many cards that others don''t know. Although the emperor level strong is powerful, Qin Shaoyu has no fear in his heart.

    "No!" Qin Shaoyu gently struggled out of Xia Jinglan''s arm, and his eyes were firm. "Some battles can''t be avoided. Once I retreat this time, I can''t make any progress in my cultivation."

    "I have to fight."

    Retreat is the taboo of practitioners. From the beginning of his cultivation to now, Qin Shaoyu will fight every battle and win every battle, which paves an invincible road for his cultivation. This is a kind of belief. Invincible belief is also a strong heart. Only with such a strong heart can he go further in cultivation.

    At this moment, Xia Jinglan seemed to understand his meaning from his eyes, as if he saw himself who didn''t admit defeat. He even inadvertently released his hand.

    Qin Shaoyu nodded to those who cared about him, then turned to the open space in front of him, and his steps were extremely firm. Every step of his life was full of breath, and his fighting spirit was even stronger.

    He is stepping out of the heart of the strong and on an invincible road. After he embarks on this road, he will never retreat and never turn back. Once he retreats, he will be met with failure or death.

    "Very good, very good, ha ha..." Haoyue''s laughter also followed forward. When the two people face to face again so close to the heart of the intention to kill undisguised release.

    Two people want to kill each other and then quickly, there is no need for the slightest hypocrisy. At this time, the skin on Haoyue''s face was "ready to meet your death"

    "less nonsense, I will kill you today." Qin Shaoyu''s tone is full of murderous intention, which is as cold as the essence.

    Two people shake to confront, the momentum on the body is constantly climbing. Haoyue''s monstrous spirit surged towards Qin Shaoyu. The power he showed was really beyond ordinary people''s expectation. The power given by the one in the hall of the demon God was terrible.

    Facing the impact of Haoyue one, Qin Shaoyu didn''t even hesitate to burn the nine spirits at the same time in an instant, but even so, his momentum is still inferior to Haoyue.

    After all, Qin Shaoyu is just a saint at this time, which is totally different from the emperor''s Haoyue. When he burns the nine original spirits, he just makes his strength rise to a level and reaches the peak of the Saint King.

    Although it has been incomparably close to the emperor level, the gap between them is still unimaginable. The gap between heaven and earth is the gap between them, not to mention the gap between them.

    With the help of burning nine original spirits, Qin Shaoyu has reached the point of infinite approaching the emperor level, but this is not enough.

    Haoyue also found the changes in Qin Shaoyu. When he felt that his momentum was extremely close to the emperor level, he was also surprised. "I didn''t expect that your strength had reached this level. If you were given another ten years, you might be able to surpass me at this time, but it''s a pity that I won''t give you such an opportunity again. You must die today."

    Qin Shaoyu''s strength is also shocking. Only at this time do people know that the title of the so-called contemporary peer''s first strong man is not a false name.

    The highest strength of the king level is enough to be superior to the present age. After all, even among the disciples of the sect leader in white, there are still several people who are stuck in this step. These people have been practicing for hundreds of years.

    Xia Jinglan heaved a sigh of his own. It''s his luck and his misfortune to take Qin Shaoyu as his opponent.

    fortunately, he has such an opponent to urge his son to become stronger and stronger, as if his strength has surpassed his sister xia Mo in recent years.

    But it''s also his misfortune. No matter how hard he tries to catch up with each other, it''s extremely difficult.

    There was a collision between the blood of Mowu and the blood of Shura. This time, it was destined to be suppressed again.

    No matter what people think, no matter whether they are shocked or sorry, Qin Shaoyu can''t manage so much at this time.

    Under the impact of Haoyue''s momentum, he squeezed every part of his body to fight against it. The whole body''s blood was boiling at this moment. The blood flowing in the blood vessels was the fighting blood.

    Every cell in the body becomes more and more active because of the coming battle.

    "No, it''s not enough. It''s not his match." Qin Shaoyu roared in his heart: "Canglang, lend me your strength."At this time, the wolf''s deep voice rang out in his mind, "I feel the breath of old opponents on him, and his pure demon body is really written by him. This battle is not only your battle with him, but also my first battle with old opponents ten thousand years later."

    At this moment, the wolf also broke out. He transmitted all his strength to Qin Shaoyu without any reservation.

    In the face of his old opponent, Canglang also refused to admit defeat. Qin Shaoyu was his host, and Haoyue was the chess piece pushed by his old opponent. Canglang would never be willing to lose like this.

    When Qin Shaoyu combined with the power of Canglang, his momentum changed again. At this moment, his power broke through a certain point, and also reached the strength of emperor level.

    "How can it be?" seeing the changes in Qin Shaoyu, everyone suddenly became boiling. The peak of the king level just now was not all his strength. At this moment, he rushed to the emperor level.

    No matter his age or years of cultivation, it is hard to imagine that he has been promoted to this point in such a short period of time.

    In fact, it''s no surprise that Qin Shaoyu himself is the peak of Shengji. His big cyclone is formed by the fusion of seven series cyclones, and its strength is much stronger than the general Shengji peak.

    With the help of the secret method of burning nine original spirits, the power is promoted to the peak of the king level. At this time, coupled with the power of the wolf, the king level can be broken to the level of the emperor.

    The quality of the wolf will never be lower than that of Qin Shaoyu. The strength of the wolf is a rare anomaly between heaven and earth. But that he can''t surpass Qin Shaoyu, the wolf would not know how strong he has become.

    But even so, although Canglang is also the peak power of Saint level, his power is several times that of ordinary Saint level, so it''s no surprise that Qin Shaoyu can break through to the emperor level after absorbing all his power.

    "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. That''s your real strength." In the face of Qin Shaoyu''s sudden outburst, Haoyue seems not surprised at all.

    However, it''s not the first time that the two men have met each other. Every time when he is in the grip of victory, Qin Shaoyu''s sudden outburst has beaten him to the ground.

    So this time, before the fight, Haoyue''s heart was ready. But he did not expect that Qin Shaoyu''s hidden strength was beyond his expectation.

    But it just surprised him a little. This time, he was 100% sure that he would get rid of this eyesore.

    At this time, they don''t give in to each other. The two powerful breath are constantly pretending to face the sudden strong appearance of Haoyue, but Qin Shaoyu''s heart is incomparably calm.

    They were separated by 100 meters. For both, however. The distance of 100 meters is just a blink of an eye. Neither of them took the first shot. They were waiting for the chance to take the first shot. It must be a thunderbolt.

    At this time, the two faced each other. Whether it''s demons or Terrans. Everyone''s eyes are firmly fixed on the two people. This battle is not only a personal grudge, but also related to the morale of the two groups.

    Only win, not lose. Qin Shaoyu has a reason to have to win. His will is extremely firm. When the breath on his body climbs to the top, the two of them almost fight at the same time.

    "Poof."

    They passed by by by mistake, without gorgeous moves or dazzling light, but the people here are really experts with vision. Naturally, they can see how dangerous their seemingly ordinary strike was.

    To their level, there is not so much fancy between the strong professors, often the most direct fight is power, speed and magic power.

    Of course, this blow is just a trial. It can''t be so insipid when they really fight. After all, their fighting skills or magical powers are extremely amazing, and the effect is also very sensational.

    After a blow, Haoyue sneered: "you are just like that. If this is all your strength, you are doomed today."

    Qin Shaoyu''s sword holding hand is very stable. After hearing the speech, he fought with the sword gently. "The strength is not blown out with his mouth. Who can win and who can''t win? In the end, who can make it clear. What''s more, I remember that you said that many years ago, but the result is that you escaped like a lost dog. No, you are a lost dog."

 Chapter 285

    "Shut up." Haoyue''s face suddenly became ugly. Qin Shaoyu''s words suddenly poked his wound. It was a memory that he hated.

    At that time, he tried all kinds of tricks, but at last he got cheap. Qin Shaoyu not only ruined his family, but also nearly killed him. If it wasn''t for the transmission array in the ice and snow temple, he would have been killed by Qin Shaoyu.

    "Today I want you to pay for what you did that day. I''ll give you a hundred times the pain you inflicted on me. Don''t you care about the people around you? I''ll kill them one by one. This old man is just the first one."

    Hao Yue roars. At this time, no one finds that Qin Shaoyu''s eyes flash a trace of fine light. He once again angers his opponent, and once again successfully disturbs his opponent''s mind. In that case, fighting will be more beneficial to him.

    When Haoyue roars, Qin Shaoyu''s Dragon Yanzhan sword cuts out. At the moment of cutting out, the spiral force has been scattered around. With his sword cutting down, the spiral force of the four sides bursts out at the same time. The power of this moment has been extremely powerful. Even if the emperor level strong people want to break this move in such a short time, it is very difficult.

    However, when Qin Shaoyu makes a move, Haoyue''s crazy twisted face cools down in an instant. The hysteria just now is just his disguise, in order to induce Qin Shaoyu to make a hasty move.

    He and Qin Shaoyu have been fighting for many times, and he is very familiar with Qin Shaoyu''s usual tricks, so when Qin Shaoyu tried to provoke him with words, he simply played such a trick.

    Qin Shaoyu made a series of attacks. When he was about to cut off the sword, everything in front of him suddenly turned into darkness.

    "This is..." Qin Shaoyu''s heart is not good. In his hand, long Yanzhan''s sword is cut out in a hurry. At the same time, wave chop is also followed. His sword seems to be cut in the mud, and his whole body seems to be trapped in an air crash that is incomparably moving.

    And after his wave chop started, there was no response in the black curtain before his eyes. At this time, Haoyue''s voice rang out, "I know your speed is fast enough, so I chose the field that can crack your speed when choosing the power of the field."

    "And your strange skill can break the environment, hurt the soul, and break the domain. So my domain has some other elements in it. How about that? You can''t do anything about it."

    At this moment, Haoyue burst out laughing. He had paid too much and made a lot of preparation to fight with Qin Shaoyu again before launching this attack.

    "Do you think this can trap me?" Qin Shaoyu sneered, and his hands condensed strange fingerprints at the same time. These fingerprints are incomparably raw and mysterious, but there is a great momentum emanating from the fingerprints.

    "This is..."

    At this moment, it''s Haoyue''s turn to be surprised. Of course, the fingerprints Qin Shaoyu used were temporarily taught by Canglang. Haoyue got today''s strength because she was appreciated by the Lord of the demon temple.

    But since Canglang is the old opponent of the Lord of the demon temple, he has a lot of research on his moves. Many moves have solutions. At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s hand fighting method makes him work harder.

    Qin Shaoyu''s hand moves faster and faster. When the last fingerprint is finished, he slowly takes his hands back to his chest. Between his palms, countless light balls from hand use are constantly squeezed and condensed.

    "Broken."

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly pushed out his palms, and his innumerable lights burst in an instant. Just one blow, the special field of Haoyue became a sieve.

    This is not the end. When Qin Shaoyu just rushed out of the field, he had turned into a sword and attacked the wind. He was like a black spot under the instant acceleration.

    "Bang."

    Although Haoyue''s reaction is slow, his strength is also very strong. He takes Qin Shaoyu''s sword from the wind.

    Qin Shaoyu did not intend to rely on this sword, so when Haoyue blocked his sword, his whole person had disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was above Haoyue''s head.

    At this sound, Qin Shaoyu seemed to turn into several people in an instant. He suddenly turned into several figures of me and cut out his sword in different directions.

    "Ridiculous to fight with this magic art, have you degenerated to such a vulgar way of fighting?" Hao Yue sneered, and the sword in his hand chopped fiercely, enveloping several figures around him.

    Haoyue''s idea is very simple. He only needs an all-round attack to distinguish the true from the false when the attack comes into contact. At that time, he can ignore the others and launch the attack with all his strength.

    however, when several figures fall at the same time, Haoyue suddenly has a sense of danger. When he just flashed this idea, Qin Shaoyu''s first attack has arrived.

    "Bang." At this time, Haoyue starts to laugh and scolds Qin Shaoyu for launching the first attack with his real body. In this way, he can see through the words, and the method of transformation is meaningless.

    Haoyue''s smile just came out. The next moment, a scream broke the sky. Looking around, Haoyue pressed her arm with one hand, and the expression on her face became that kind of loss again.

    "What''s the matter? I''ve found your real body. Why are you..."It''s no wonder that Haoyue would be surprised when he broke Qin Shaoyu''s first avatar attack and found that it was his real body that attacked him. But when he blocked his real body attack, a virtual shadow that had been ignored by him flashed a hint of killing in an instant, which made him react in an instant.

    It''s also because even if his reaction made Qin Shaoyu''s unexpected sword not receive the unexpected results, he just cut a sword on his arm. With their strength, this injury can''t decide the outcome of the battle.

    When the second virtual shadow disappeared, the third Xu Yin also followed. At this time, Haoyue didn''t dare to be distracted any more, and hurried to hide.

    "Boom boom."

    Qin Shaoyu attacks with all his strength in succession. Unfortunately, Haoyue is on guard at this time, so he is not able to take him down. However, this is normal. If he can be solved in such a simple way, he is not Haoyue.

    The battle is still going on, and no one dare to take it lightly. As long as there is a little slack, it may be grasped by the other party. In that case, it will be difficult to turn it over.

    At the beginning of the two men''s fight can be said to be close, no one can get the upper hand. But in fact, things are not so optimistic. Qin Shaoyu feels unprecedented pressure on Haoyue.

    There are many aspects of this kind of pressure. First, the powerful power he obtained by burning the nine spirits is not unlimited. As time goes by, when this power reaches, it will gradually become gentle and then fall back.

    Once the strength begins to fall, Qin Shaoyu is really in danger.

    But Qin Shaoyu can''t retreat, no matter for the feud between them or for the morale of the human race, Qin Shaoyu can''t retreat. At this moment, he has to fight to death.

    "Quick fight, quick decision." Qin Shaoyu secretly decided that at this moment, he took the initiative to attack again. He was not a real emperor level strong man, even the king level. At least he did not have his own field.

    But his Hellfire is the most powerful fire in the world, and the most powerful fire in the world is the devil to Haoyue. It can be said that Gong is restrained, and it also weakens his field. What''s more, Haoyue doesn''t take advantage of the explosion in hellfire.

    As Qin Shaoyu attacks again, Haoyue is not willing to be outdone. At this time, he is not Haoyue at the beginning. In his hands, a set of secret techniques and a set of combat techniques are used. These are all very powerful combat techniques, many of which are accumulated from the demon temple for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, their power can not be underestimated.

    As the battle between the two continued, the spectators on both sides of the demon and the human held their breath tightly and watched carefully one by one, when the two broke out powerful collisions again and again. It''s amazing time and again.

    Especially in the aspect of human beings, Qin Shaoyu is a disciple of the magician, but his strength at this time is not much weaker than that of the magician in his heyday.

    Only Bai Yi frowned slightly. When he saw the look of Bai Yi, situ Hai on the side asked with a little doubt: "it seems that the master is not optimistic about the war situation, but I don''t think Qin Shaoyu is falling behind. It''s not sure who will win or lose this battle."

    "No, you''re wrong. The situation of equal strength is only temporary. If Qin Shaoyu can''t defeat the other party in a short time. He will lose, no doubt it''s important. The demon descendant who fought with him seems to have seen through this, so you can see that although the two people fight with each other, it is dangerous, but the demon descendant leaves room for turning. Obviously, I don''t want to fight hard. Want to consume Qin Shaoyu''s power. "

    "That''s why even if it''s consumed. Qin Shaoyu is not sure to lose. " Situ Hai puzzled to ask, heard two people talk, the side of the people are also interested in coming. I want to find out.

    At this time, Xia Jinglan''s face was solemn, and his low voice rang out, saying the answer: "I think the elder in white means that the reason why Qin Shaoyu''s strength has increased dramatically is that he has used some secret method, just like the Shura of the great Xia royal family has been destroyed. Although he can get powerful power in a certain period of time, once the time is too long, his strength will be destroyed It will dissipate slowly, and there will be terrible sequelae when the power dissipates completely. "

    "Is that so?" someone on the side couldn''t help asking. The master of the white door also nodded gently: "although I don''t know what secret method he used, there must be time limit and sequelae if he used it to enhance his strength, which is also inevitable."

 Chapter 286

    "Although Qin Shaoyu''s talent is powerful, he has today''s achievements. The magician comes out step by step. Although he has a solid foundation, his cultivation speed will fall."

    If someone hears the leader of the white clothes sect, I don''t know if they will be so ashamed that they will bump Qin Shaoyu to death. It''s only five years since his cultivation, and his strength is comparable to that of the people who have been cultivating for hundreds of years. If the speed is too slow, how can they be embarrassed?

    but compared with Qin Shaoyu''s own talent, his strength is one step at a time, and every step is perfect Compared with the solid and full pursuit of realm breakthrough, it is really slower.

    Of course, this is only in terms of his talent, ordinary people simply can not achieve this speed.

    When several people discussed, the situation on the battlefield changed again. After this period of fighting, Qin Shaoyu''s strength has climbed to the peak. At this time, he is going all out.

    Every move of all the fighting skills in his hands is extremely powerful, but Haoyue keeps every drop of it and doesn''t give him a chance at all.

    "Damn it Qin Shaoyu scolded angrily. He chopped the Dragon Yan sword in his hand. In a moment, he used several self created fighting skills. His control of power was wonderful to the peak with each move. The attack of spiral force limited Haoyue in a very small space.

    After saving for such a long time, Qin Shaoyu''s mouth slightly hangs up and his face shows a cold smile.

    "Thunderbolt."

    Not only that, but also the spiral force accumulated in the surrounding space for a long time. At the same time, a powerful force broke out to block the whole space.

    "Die."

    "You''re not qualified yet." Haoyue laughs wildly, and the magic fog on his body is shaking violently. When Qin Shaoyu''s magical skills fall, the whole space becomes chaotic.

    In the chaos, a deafening sound came out, but at this time, the space was so chaotic that outsiders could not see the battle inside.

    Only in the eyes of the master of the white door, the divine light flashed and looked at the fighting space. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Just when everyone didn''t know why, the master in white suddenly sighed. "Qin Shaoyu is in danger."

    "What..." The people''s faces are fused, but they can''t do it at will. At this time, the head of the white door looks very serious. Qin Shaoyu can''t miss anything. If he comes to the real critical moment, he will do his best to help.

    When everyone was nervous, the expression on the master''s face relaxed slightly. "His strength has reached such a level." After that, the master of the white door no longer spoke, but continued to watch the battle with all his attention.

    But when they heard that from the master of the white clothes sect, everyone knew that the crisis should have passed, and they were relieved.

    At this moment, the danger of the battle in that space is absolutely beyond everyone''s expectation.

    The difficulties and dangers of the battle just now are even more unimaginable. In the fight just now, Haoyue suddenly made a move. Maybe it was because at the beginning, he suffered a small loss in Qin Shaoyu''s rapid transformation. This time, he used a similar combat technique.

    It''s just that the combat skill used by Haoyue is called demonization. This day''s demonization also comes from the heavenly heart. Dharma is a very difficult skill to practice.

    And the origin of this combat skill is related to the evil heart and poison. The spirit of heaven created this combat skill after getting the evil heart and poison.

    Every transformed demons are the spirits devoured by him, and their power is very powerful. This time, nearly 100 powerful demons emerged at the same time.

    In fact, his skill is similar to Qin Shaoyu''s skill of gathering souls. In peacetime, these demons can be integrated into the souls of his own demons, and can also be released in battle.

    Of course, compared with the art of gathering souls, this skill is more than 100 times rough. But with the strength of Haoyue at this time, its power is absolutely terrible.

    Nearly 100 powerful demons attack all demons at the same time, and they are controlled by him at the same time. Under his control, they can play a very powerful combat power.

    It was also at this time that the master in white thought that Qin Shaoyu would be in danger, but what the master in white didn''t expect was that Qin Shaoyu didn''t panic in the face of Haoyue''s move. Instead, he brought a profound sneer on his face.

    When Haoyue saw the sneer, there was a thump in his heart for no reason. Then he thought of something. At this time, his face changed greatly, and he wanted to take back the ghost.

    It''s a pity that there are already Xiongs who want to take back the ghost again. Qin Shaoyu''s hands are waving countless silk threads in succession, and the waves are spreading out constantly. In an instant, dozens of ghosts are cut off.

    Demons are immortal unless they are exhausted. It is not very strong for them to break up demons.

    But the power loss of those demons who were cut off by Qin Shaoyu''s fluctuation was completely broken up at ordinary times, and they needed to consume as much as 100 times.

    There are many demons who have lost a lot just by one blow. At this time, Hao Yue''s face became ugly, and he quickly took back all the demons. At the same time, they confronted each other again.

    Two people stop fighting for a while, both want to find out each other''s flaws, and once again perform new stunt moves. This is also because there was no result in the fight just now.At this time, the chaotic space slowly subsided, until at this time, the two sides of the war to see clearly.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu and Haoyue had some injuries all over their body after the fighting just now, but their momentum was still fighting against each other.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s face suddenly changed slightly. After the huge consumption of the battle, he could clearly feel that the power he gained by burning the nine spirits was slowly fading away.

    That is to say, the time left for him is running out. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s sense of war is increasing instead of decreasing. "No matter how, he must kill Haoyue and save the magician."

    The fierce wind blew his hair, and a dragon roared and danced above the dragon''s battle armor. The dragon''s Battle Sword in his hand turned into a sword. It was as if Qin Shaoyu had turned into a giant sword. The extremely sharp breath rose to the sky.

    When this sharp force broke through the sky, the double headed devil, who had been indifferent to the fighting here, turned his two heads at the same time and looked at each other with two pairs of eyes, which was full of fear.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s whole body is like a huge sword piercing the sky, which gives people the feeling that his whole body has turned into a huge sword, stepping on the vast earth to pierce the vast sky.

    In this moment, the two hands demon suddenly felt a familiar breath, there was a flash of fear, but he was still rejected by himself.

    When Qin Shaoyu used this move just now, the breath of the wolf really flashed away. The main reason is that the sword power Qin Shaoyu gathered at this time is just what the wolf said and granted him. When he used it, the power of the wolf could enhance the power of this move.

    This move is called Tianjian. It is a move that can instantly burst out all its own strength. Under this move, it''s better to cooperate with the strength that just came down from the peak in the body.

    Those forces will slowly fade away in the later battle. Instead of being consumed and dragged down by Haoyue, it''s better to let go and fight with all one''s strength, and use Tianjian to condense all the remaining forces in the body to make the final blow. On the contrary, the hope of victory is greater.

    Tianjianjue is also known as breaking heaven and earth. Under the sword, it can be broken heaven and earth. It is a magical skill that the wolf learned in those years. It can gather all the forces in his body, and then when he attacks the sword, these forces will be increased to a terrible level.

    When Qin Shaoyu used his heavenly sword, all the momentum of his whole body converged in an instant, and all his strength condensed into one point at this moment.

    At this moment, Haoyue put away the smile on her face and replaced it with solemnity. At this point in the battle, the critical moment has come.

    One shot. The sky and earth split. Qin Shaoyu''s sword struck like lightning. When he struck, the whole space was blurred. At the beginning, his power began to decline from the peak, but there was also the degree of emperor level. When a sword condensed all the power of emperor level, it increased several times again, and then the power could be imagined.

    "Damn it Hao Yue roared, and the ghost of his life twisted. The ghost that he had taken back exploded in front of him one by one. Into the most quintessence of magic for him to drive.

    Qin Shaoyu''s incarnation is Tianjian. When a sword stabs out, the whole person seems to lose consciousness completely. Generally, all his consciousness is integrated into the trajectory of the sword, and the control of the sword is wonderful to the top.

    "Boom."

    The collision of the two. It has caused earth shaking momentum. Qin Shaoyu''s sword of all hope. Pierce all obstacles, tear all the things that dare to stop in front.

    Haoyue''s evil spirit, which was obtained by self explosion of evil spirit, had no effect on this. It just disappeared in a flash.

    The black and red dragon Yan sword is deeply embedded in the rock. The hand holding the sword is pale, but it supports Qin Shaoyu''s tired body.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s face is extremely ugly, and the corner of his mouth is constantly bleeding, but he has a smile on his face, and the corner of his mouth with blood is extremely bright.

    "Is it over at last? This time I will never give you another chance." Qin Shaoyu knows the power of his own sword very well. Even the strong one in the emperor level may not be able to bear the power of this sword.

    Under the Heaven Sword, Qin Shaoyu clearly felt the huge power to destroy the ghost around Haoyue, tearing his body apart. At the last moment, the power of soul breaking attached to the sword shattered Haoyue''s soul.

    Ask for subscription and ticket.

 Chapter 287

    If this can''t kill Haoyue, Qin Shaoyu really has no other way, but fortunately, under the Heaven Sword, everything is over.

    "Is it really over?" the answer is obviously No.

    After Qin Shaoyu, a wave appeared, followed by a cold angry voice: "Damn, you almost killed me again, do you know?"

    "What..." Qin Shaoyu was shocked. He supported his body with force in his hand. At this time, the hollow of his body couldn''t lift much strength at all.

    Although refining magic secret Scripture has been running crazily, the speed of supplement can''t be so fast after all, and after consuming the power of burning nine original spirits, he can''t reach the strength just now again.

    Even at this time the wolf also appears very weak, it is impossible to provide him with strength.

    When Qin Shaoyu finally turned around, he saw Haoyue in a mess. His body was broken, and even half of his face disappeared. There was a big hole in his chest, from which he could see the wriggling internal organs in his body.

    Some of the internal organs are half gone and at least a third of the body is missing, but this one, who looks more like a broken corpse, talks.

    And with the moistening of the black magic Qi, the injury on the body is constantly repairing, and the naked eye can see that the broken internal organs and other organs in his body are growing in peristalsis.

    "This is..."

    Qin Shaoyu took a breath of cold air. At this time, Haoyue''s cold voice came out of his broken body. "You''re so damned. You almost killed me again. If I hadn''t replaced my soul with the ghost of benmingtian at the last moment, I''d be dead now."

    "If it wasn''t for the pure magic body''s strong enough, if it wasn''t for its indestructible characteristics, I would lose everything again today." Haoyue''s voice is like the cold winter in December, without the slightest temperature and incomparable cold hatred.

    Just in the middle of the battle, Qin Shaoyu suddenly broke out with the sword of heaven. At that moment, Haoyue really tasted despair again, but at least heaven did not extinguish him. At the last time, he used heaven''s heart to plant demons. A unique way to protect life in the Dharma breaks away from the power range of tianjianjue at the cost of all the cultivation and the demon soul.

    Haoyue''s strength is all in Benming Tianmo''s soul and this sentence of pure devil. At this time, Benming Tianmo''s soul is destroyed, and his strength drops by one third.

    The reason why it is one third is that most of his power comes from this pure demon body, which is the body and power given by the demon temple. Naturally, it is very important.

    At this time, Haoyue''s soul was completely destroyed. This pure demon was also damaged, and his strength dropped by half.

    But even if the strength of Qin Shaoyu declined, he was even more unbearable. Although tianjianjue was powerful, he drained all his strength. Relying on Tianmo secret code to recover slowly, it was impossible to cope with the current crisis.

    Haoyue approached step by step, and his eyes were full of malice. There is also the pleasure and excitement of revenge. Compared with these, he paid less attention to his loss.

    After all, for him, the loss of these can soon be added back, this life day demon soul also only need to condense. And then devour other demons.

    But. The chance to kill Qin Shaoyu is just around the corner. For many years, I always wanted to kill him and make him cry in pain. Let him groan under his own feet.

    Now the opportunity is in front of him, but Haoyue is not in a hurry to start. He begins to enjoy this kind of fear in the eyes of the prey. This feeling makes him extremely enjoy.

    "You didn''t expect this day. Do you think I''ll be unprepared for you? Do you think I''ll make mistakes again and again? I''ve been waiting too long for today."

    Haoyue''s tone is full of the victor''s attitude, which is a real enjoyment. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu refuses to speak, Haoyue is not ready to let him go. He still reluctantly expresses his anger and fear.

    "Don''t you care about the people around you? Don''t you try your best to save the old man? Today, I will personally activate the evil heart poison in his body in front of you, so that you can watch him turn into a devil and watch him wantonly kill those people he once wanted to protect."

    The person Haoyue refers to is naturally the magician on the other side. The magician carrying the stretcher on the other side sees the action on Haoyue''s hand and quickly lifts the magician out.

    At this time, Gu Yue''s special way of killing demons should be able to make you know that when you use his special way of killing demons, I can only use his special way of killing demons

    "Ha ha ha..." A series of crazy laughter, Haoyue''s face laugh extremely ferocious, the pleasure of revenge makes him indulge.

    On the other side, situ Hai beside the man in white couldn''t help it. "Master, let''s rescue the younger martial brother and Qin Shaoyu. As long as you block your hands, we can deal with other people."

    Xia Jinglan could not help but exhort: "yes, master Bai Yi, let''s do it. By the way, we''ll catch the one named Haoyue to exchange the antidote for the old devil.""Yes." Xia Jinglan''s words made several people around nod in agreement. However, the owner of the white door shook his head: "I still can''t do it until the last moment."

    "Why is this?" the people on the side were puzzled and asked. At this time, the strength of the Terrans on both sides was obviously stronger than that of the demons. If the problem could be solved at this time.

    "You don''t understand." The man in white sighed heavily and then stopped talking. People didn''t dare to say more when they saw him. They could only continue to look at the distant battlefield nervously.

    No one found that the continuous fighting air between the two palms of the man in white was flowing slowly. Although he could not do it as a last resort, if Qin Shaoyu was really in danger, it was a last resort.

    At this time on the battlefield, the magician has been carried by several magic servants to two people ten meters away. Haoyue''s smile slowly goes to the front of the magician''s stretcher and turns to face Qin Shaoyu.

    "This is the person you care about. Today I want you to see him die for you."

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s hand holding the sword was shaking. His whole body was shaking. The anger in his heart made him unable to control himself. He knew that the more angry he was, the better he would be. But at this moment, he still couldn''t bear the anger in his heart.

    In this case, what else to worry about? Burn it, let the flame of anger burn more vigorously. When he raised his head again, the red light in his eyes flashed away, and there was a flame beating in his eyes.

    "Why are you very angry, right? Are you very unwilling in your heart? Do you feel very desperate? The whole world is dark." Hao Yue was sick and laughed wildly. Jiang roared every word, and he hesitated a little more.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu did not speak, and even loved this moment. He raised his head and compared his eyes.

    When he saw this scene, Haoyue''s curse became more crazy. "That day, you let me experience this kind of despair and this kind of unwillingness again and again. Today, I will give you all to let you taste this kind of taste."

    No matter how vicious Haoyue''s words are, no matter what the meaning of his words is, Qin Shaoyu still doesn''t open his eyes and even doesn''t change his face.

    At this time, although he was so indifferent on the surface, he had already opened the pot in his heart. He had made up his mind when he stood up again.

    Qin Shaoyu has almost all the cards he can use. At this moment, if he can break up the cyclone again for powerful power, he will not hesitate to do so.

    Unfortunately, since the integration of cyclones, they can no longer break up cyclones in exchange for powerful forces, because the current cyclones are a whole, abnormally stable, and have already formed a perfect cycle.

    Unlike when he was seven small cyclones at that time, he was still at the top of the battle. If he wanted to upgrade to Saint level, he needed to merge the seven cyclones together, so the small cyclones at that time were easy to break up.

    In addition to this broken cyclone in exchange for powerful power, Qin Shaoyu could not think of any other way. If there was anything else that could exchange for powerful power, it would be the only way.

    But what will be the consequence of doing so? Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know whether he died or his strength regressed.

    with Haoyue''s words, his heart beat more and more heavily. It was at that moment that he finally decided to do so.

    He had no choice, either to watch the magician being turned into a demon and swallowed by Haoyue, or to let go of taboo.

    When he raised his head, everything could not be changed, he had used the last resort. It was also at this moment that he became more calm and fell into an ethereal state.

    He can clearly feel the changes in every part of his body, and the expansion and contraction of every pore in his body is so clear. At this moment, he can feel the blood flowing in the blood vessels and the beating of every cell.

    However, at this time, Haoyue is still wantonly venting his anger and fear that has been buried in his heart for many years. At this moment, it can be said that he has succeeded, but it can also be said that he has failed.

    When a person is forced into a desperate situation, he can often burst out with unimaginable power. Although I don''t know who said this first, it is often the case.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu has been forced into a desperate situation. He can''t watch the magician devoured by Haoyue. He can''t lose this battle, so he broke out desperate.

 Chapter 288

    At this moment, he broke out the only card he had left, a card that even he could not control. He boldly untied the prohibition in his body.

    With the lifting of the ten prohibitions, the power of taboo in the body was released, which absorbed less than one fifth of the life essence and blood power of the strongest one in the starry sky, and was completely released in a moment.

    The unimaginable power washed his body in an instant, and his body absorbed the power of taboo greedily like a sun dried sponge.

    Just a few breaths, the body has been full of power, this feeling of fullness is very intoxicating.

    At this time, Haoyue still didn''t have a premonition that all this was still venting his anger. He roared wantonly, and the sound full of pleasure made Qin Shaoyu''s heart burn.

    "Be proud, be proud, today I will be your ruin." Qin Shaoyu''s heart screamed wildly. At this time, the power in his body has reached a certain limit, and has exceeded the usual power.

    It only takes a lot of time to reach the peak of the nine original spirits. But Qin Shaoyu consciously wanted to control the rhythm of power release. Although the effect was not great, it didn''t burst out all of a sudden.

    Qin Shaoyu opened his eyes, and the fighting spirit in his eyes was burning like a flame, but he restrained himself. Instead of rushing out of the battle, he opened his mouth to Haoyue and said, "the antidote of evil heart poison is the soul breaking grass. If you want to urge this poison out at once, you need the soul breaking grass."

    "Soul breaking grass can only be found in the hall of the devil. Do you have any? "In Qin Shaoyu''s eyes. Full of disdain, this kind of vision makes Haoyue unbearable.

    "You know a lot about it. You even know that it''s Necromancer''s grass to send out evil spirits and poison." Haoyue said with a high-profile look down attitude, "but what you said is not nonsense? Since I will say such words, I must be prepared. Look what this is "

    " Haoyue''s hand. What appears is a plant with some transparency. The color of the plant has changed from colorful to nearly transparent. From the shape and other aspects, it is undoubtedly the soul breaking grass

    When Haoyue takes out the soul breaking grass. Qin Shaoyu''s mouth slightly outlines a sneer, and the next moment his body has disappeared from the original place.

    Haoyue was so proud that he never hesitated. When he took out the soul breaking grass, he felt that his eyes swayed, and then a huge force came.

    He was quick enough to dodge at the first time, but he was still wiped by a huge force, and his whole shoulder was beaten into blood foam in an instant.

    Almost at the same time, the demon servant who was carrying the stretcher was beaten into blood foam in the sky at the same moment, and the figure of the demon master had been lost on the stretcher.

    The whole thing happened too suddenly, until Qin Shaoyu appeared again, he had already appeared in the human camp with the magician.

    Give the magician to situ Hai and they turn around again. At this time, the master of the white door suddenly said, "you have lifted the ten party ban, and you can do whatever you want."

    Before Qin Shaoyu could answer, situ Hai, who was beside him, had already called out, "what? How can you untie the ten way forbidden seal, master? It''s too dangerous for him to do so. Did you expect why you didn''t organize long ago"?

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t wait for the white man''s answer, but just nodded: "I will do what I should do." After that, it has disappeared in front of people''s eyes.

    Qin Shaoyu, who has lifted the ten prohibitions and gained the power of taboo, has been so powerful that no one can say clearly.

    Even the head of the white door just has a vague concept, but one thing is certain that everything is under his control. Even Qin Shaoyu''s desperate attempt to untie the ten way forbidden seal is what he expected.

    After Qin Shaoyu left, the owner of the white door narrowed his eyes slightly and said something inexplicably: "everything is under control. If you really think that the magic fortress is the place where you want to come and go, you will have to pay a heavy price this time. Human beings are not the people of 10000 years ago, and the demons are no longer the demons of 10000 years ago."

    They didn''t know why the people in White said that, but all their moods followed one figure at this time.

    Qin Shaoyu gives the magician to situ Hai and others, and then goes back to the original place again. At this time, Haoyue''s broken face is full of vicious ferocity. When he sees Qin Shaoyu appear again, he constantly roars, "why is this? Why is everything clearly in my plan, but why do you still have a trump card? Why do you still hide such power What... "

    Looking at some Haoyue Qin Shaoyu who fell into a state of madness, all of his body was chilly at this time. "You lost this time, but it can also be said that you won and forced me to this extent. You are proud enough."

    Qin Shaoyu''s words are not wrong at all. Haoyue forced him to untie the ten prohibitions and used the power of taboos in his body. From this point, Haoyue really won.

    But sometimes things can''t be done too much. If people are forced to do something, the development of things may exceed your expectation.

    This time, if Haoyue is not dazzled by the joy of victory and revenge, if he does not do these things in front of Qin Shaoyu, Qin Shaoyu will not be desperate to untie the ten party ban.Qin Shaoyu''s evil spirit is hard to change when he turns Shaoyu into a demon.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu is desperate to untie the ten way forbidden seal. He can feel the powerful force in his body, and even feel that under the impact of this force, his body is experiencing unimaginable tests all the time.

    If the strength is too strong for him to bear, he is bound to be broken by the strength, and finally fall to the end of a burst body.

    Thanks to his strong enough, in the past few years, his physical training skills have already reached the peak, and his strength is beyond imagination.

    But even so, he may not be able to survive. No one knows how powerful a drop of blood essence can be. After all, when he sealed this power, it was a saint and ten strong men who were close to the emperor level that sealed it in Qin Shaoyu''s body with the technique of forbidding it.

    Now it''s like a reservoir that has opened the gate. The huge waves are pouring out, and Qin Shaoyu''s body is the canal that the huge waves flow through. Under such a strong impact, the canal may collapse at any time.

    In the face of Haoyue''s madness, Qin Shaoyu''s heart is nothing but indifference and intention to kill.

    "I''m going to blow your heart out today." Qin Shaoyu''s extremely cold voice sounded, and he approached Haoyue step by step. Under the suppression of his breath, Haoyue could not even move. Even in his heyday, he could not be Qin Shaoyu''s opponent at this time, let alone his

    state at this time.

    On the other hand, between the two heads of the demon Zun with both hands shaking, the sharp voice of one of the heads sounded, "Haoyue is the test object of the Lord. You can''t make him disappear so soon. If you take him, you will come and kill Qin Shaoyu by the way."

    "Yes, sir." After the two handed demon lord, eighteen strong men of the demon emperor level come out at the same time. All of them are absolute strong men. Only those strong men of the emperor level can follow the Demon Lord.

    "Remember to bring people back to me at all costs," he said

    After the eighteen devil emperor left, his two heads raised almost at the same time, and his two eyes turned into nothingness, but the expressions on his two heads were the same.

    After a long time, it seemed that he got some kind of approval. When his eyes recovered, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on both faces. "Blood and honor will be continued from today."

    After saying this, the two hands demon Zun spoke to the void in a low voice, "pass the demon God to officially start the action."

    There was no one around him. However, when he finished this sentence, there was a wave in the void, which just appeared for a moment and disappeared.

    At this time, the leader of the white door in the opposite camp suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes showed an indescribable temperament.

    "Everyone''s on command." The master of the white door suddenly gave orders. When hearing his words, all the people around him stood up and waited for his orders.

    "Under the command, the magic fortress enters the first level of alert. All war equipment are ready. Everyone is ready to fight."

    "Ready to start"

    after hearing this command, people flashed such an idea at the same time, but no matter what they think, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to make the war machine work when the command is given.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu knew nothing about all this. He didn''t know that because of his reasons, a chess game that had been planned for a long time had fallen down the most critical one, and the battle between black and white was about to start.

    Everything in this world has a track to follow, but sometimes things go beyond people''s expectation.

    Haoyue can''t believe that things have come to such a point. It''s clear that everything is in his plan, but the development of things is completely out of his original plan.

    This is the sorrow of a little man who always thinks that he is in charge of the whole situation. Until now, he still doesn''t know that all his plans are so ridiculous in the eyes of others. He is just a chess piece used by others to promote the development of certain things.

 Chapter 289

    But at this time, Haoyue obviously can''t think about these things. When Qin Shaoyu is approaching step by step, he suddenly laughs hysterically. His hatred and unwillingness to Qin Shaoyu make him crazy.

    "It''s no use. You can''t do anything to me. It''s my business. You can never really kill me until you kill me."

    "This time you''re doomed, and I''m going to blow your soul away." Qin Shaoyu''s voice was extremely cold. When the voice fell, his sword had already been used to seal the marquis.

    The speed of this sword cutting at Haoyue''s neck is faster than imagined, and the power of this sword is beyond Qin Shaoyu''s peak.

    It''s easy for such a peak sword to kill a Haoyue whose strength is less than its heyday. However, when Qin Shaoyu''s sword fell, the fierce power of the eighteen powers almost swept towards him at the same time.

    "Break it for me." Qin Shaoyu roared, and his whole body suddenly rolled up a storm with the sword in his hand. Outside the storm, countless fierce spiral force burst out.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex rolling up mineral sand. Under his power, all obstacles that dare to stop him will be completely crushed.

    "Those who stand in my way will die." Qin Shaoyu roared fiercely. With his voice, his power rose to an unimaginable level again and again. It''s a disgrace to the whole world.

    Under such a powerful sword. Eighteen figures landed at the same time, protecting Haoyue behind him. This is the 18 magic emperor level of the world''s strong, if it is normal, even if there is only one. Qin Shaoyu also needs to play all the cards to be able to deal with it.

    But right now. The power of Qin Shaoyu''s sword. Even forced 18 powerful magic emperor strong at the same time to fight against it.

    When the storm stopped, Qin Shaoyu''s Longyan sword had disappeared. His Longyan armor also disappeared.

    Although that set of equipment is a high-level weapon of spirit weapon, how can it bear his power at this time? Therefore, under the power of his one blow, all the equipment and weapons of his whole body suddenly disappeared.

    But it doesn''t matter. At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s foreign objects didn''t help him much. He felt the constant surging power in his body. Qin Shaoyu''s heart was full of war.

    And the 18 powerful demons who were against him were completely speechless at this time. They thought it was a fuss when they were asked to do it at the same time by the double headed demons. But when they faced Qin Shaoyu, they knew how wrong they were.

    In the helpless, they 18 magic emperor strong almost at the same time to work together to barely block the sword of Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu is proud enough to push back the eighteen devil emperors with the power of one sword. But this is an indelible disgrace to these evil emperors.

    At this time, the leader of the devil emperor suddenly said, "execute the order of the devil, and try to kill him." This sentence found a step for them, and naturally became an excuse for their 18 strong demons to attack at the same time.

    "Come on, let''s have a good fight today. Qin Shaoyu has made progress in his life, but he has no retreat to kill..." When the word "kill" came out, Qin Shaoyu faced the attack of the 18 powerful demons. He didn''t flinch, and he didn''t have a trace of timidity.

    Qin Shaoyu has fought countless times in his life, but he has never stepped back. Today, even if his sword has been destroyed, even if his armor has been broken, even if his body is seriously injured, even if his life has come to an end, he will not stop fighting as long as he is alive for a moment.

    Life goes on and war goes on. This is Qin Shaoyu, who stands aloof and fights alone for nine days.

    "Come on, let me fight happily. Before my blood spreads all over this land, I will kill all the demons."

    Qin Shaoyu''s roar spread all over the earth, whether it is the demon or the Terran, all clearly heard this roar.

    When he roared against the eighteen devil emperors alone, the whole human camp was boiling. Qin Shaoyu''s words made their whole body seem to be burning. Their blood was boiling a little, and their boundless fighting spirit soared into the sky, sweeping the whole universe into a frenzy.

    "What are you waiting for? Don''t do it quickly." The man in white opened his eyes and drank. Situ Hai and others just woke up from the shock.

    At this time, the eighteen demon emperors of the demon clan have joined the battle between Qin Shaoyu and Haoyue. When will they wait until they don''t fight again.

    When the man in white gave a big drink, situ Hai and others rushed out of the Terran one after another. This time, everyone who rushed out was Emperor level strong, and their strength was not inferior to each other''s eighteen devil emperors.

    When these people rush out, there is a roar in the human camp.

    "War."

    This is the declaration of blood war.

    This time, there were at least more than 30 strong people at the imperial level. These people were all strong people at the imperial level among various forces. Originally, there were more than 30 strong people at the imperial level who were rarely seen.

    When these people rush out, the demon camp is not willing to be outdone, and a dozen demon emperors rush out at once. Unfortunately, the most powerful eighteen devil emperors are fighting with Qin Shaoyu, so how can these ten devil emperors be the opponents of more than thirty human Saint emperors.At this time, the double headed devil didn''t worry at all, and he didn''t mean to start. His two heads swayed from time to time, while the man in white on the other side also laughed at the lightness of the wind, and didn''t show any worry.

    At this point, the meaningless battle is meaningless. All they need to do is to control the whole situation. The real good play is just beginning.

    Just when the war situation of mankind was gaining the upper hand, the passage behind the demon clan suddenly opened, and then dozens of strong figures appeared. All of these people were strong at the level of the demon emperor. All of them were once famous strong in the demon kingdom. They were called by the demon God Hall after breaking through the king level and entering the emperor level.

    At this time, dozens of demons who recognized their identities suddenly cheered up, and all kinds of demons roared, stifling the human voice.

    After they joined, the form suddenly reversed and became the form of human being being being outnumbered. However, there are several emperor level high-level strong men like situ Hai and Xia Jinglan, who are powerful in fighting. For the time being, they can stabilize the situation and not be defeated by the demons.

    In addition to these battles, the most remarkable one is the battle between Qin Shaoyu and the eighteen devil emperors. At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s strength was so strong that it was startling. Even if he fought with the eighteen devil emperors, he was not defeated at all.

    In the battle, Qin Shaoyu can feel the drop of blood essence of the first strong man under the starry sky in his body, and he is still releasing his powerful force.

    At this time, the power in his body has reached the point of not expressing himself. Every full attack can let the power in his body vent a little.

    Had it not been for the wolf''s efforts to stop Qin Shaoyu, he might have used the sky sword again. There''s a reason why Canglang didn''t let Qin Shaoyu use Tianjian.

    If you want to use tianjianjue, you need to extract all the strength of your whole body, and then increase it before you can start tianjianjue.

    This can be said to be a desperate fighting skill. If you die or I die, you will collapse even if you can kill the enemy.

    But this time the situation is different. The reason why the wolf doesn''t let Qin Shaoyu use the sky sword is that Qin Shaoyu''s strength is too huge.

    If he rashly uses the sky sword, when he condenses all the forces, his body will be shocked by these forces and turn into fly ash in an instant.

    Qin Shaoyu naturally won''t take such a risk. The battle is still going on and in chaos. Haoyue has left. When he left, Qin Shaoyu was entangled by the eighteen devil emperors.

    Qin Shaoyu''s mind has been part of Haoyue''s body. When he just moved, Qin Shaoyu already felt something in his heart.

    "Where to go." Qin Shaoyu yelled angrily, and his body flashed in an instant. He wanted to get rid of the eighteen evil emperors who were pestering him.

    "Fight us, and you''re distracted." The eighteen devil emperor roared, and this time, he blocked all the directions around him with 18 kinds of personality and fierce force.

    When the eighteen powerful forces converge, Qin Shaoyu is in the middle of the eighteen attacks. At this time, he will face the full blow of the eighteen devil emperors.

    One of the eighteen magic emperors is smart. Seeing that Qin Shaoyu is caught in their attack, he will not be able to break it so easily and rush out. In a hurry, he moves towards Haoyue several times and wants to bring Haoyue back to the double headed devil.

    As he moved, he naturally wanted to turn around and see what was going on.

    When he turned around, a big hand clasped his neck, and then he felt that his neck was tight and he was lifted up. A strong man at the level of demon emperor was lifted up like a chicken.

    Qin Shaoyu''s face is extremely cold. In his hand, he is holding a demon emperor level strong man. This is a demon emperor level strong man. Originally, the demon emperor was superior, but now he was like a chicken and had no resistance.

    "How can you not..."

    "It''s not so easy to block your eighteen magic emperors'' joint attack, but do I have to fight hard?" Qin Shaoyu said with a sneer. He saw the dynamic of Haoyue when the eighteen magic emperors attacked together.

    For tickets, for subscription, for support! Please recommend! All kinds of demands!

 Chapter 290

    So he broke through the sealed space just before the eighteen devil''s attack, but his speed was too fast for others to find.

    I''m not waiting for the devil to say anything. Qin Shaoyu''s hand is strong enough to spit out and kill the demon emperor. At this time, a wisp of evil spirit overflowed and turned into the appearance of the evil just now.

    "Damned human, if you can''t kill me, I will never die. I will come back to you for revenge. You wait."

    After the ghost finished, he wanted to run away, but Qin Shaoyu sneered: "well, you don''t have this chance." Waving his hands, I saw that he had already punched out a spiral force to envelop the demon.

    "It''s no use. I''m in a demon state. You can''t hurt me any more..." The voice of the ghost suddenly stopped, followed by the voice of incomparable panic, "what''s the matter, why my ghost is dissipating."

    "Ignorance makes you fearless." Qin Shaoyu''s voice is still so cold, "give me a blast." When the voice fell, the spiral force full of soul breaking force suddenly began to burst. Will be shrouded in the spirit of the explosion to pieces.

    A powerful demon emperor should be so subdued. Don''t kill him. No one will believe what he said. After Qin Shaoyu killed a demon emperor, he seemed to have nothing to do with his body. After flashing, he chased Haoyue.

    When Qin Shaoyu catches up again, the remaining 17 powerful demons have come back to protect Haoyue and let Haoyue continue to flee to the double headed demons.

    "No, let him escape to the powerful one. I lost my chance to kill him. He''s so happy that I can''t be at ease, but I can''t give him any more opportunities to make wind and rain. "

    This is in the eyes of Qin Shaoyu. Full of Mori Leng''s killing intention. Where the eyes turn. Unexpectedly let see of evil emperor strong all pour to suck a cold air.

    Feeling more and more uncontrollable power in his body, Qin Shaoyu can no longer manage so much, "if you want to stop me, then all of you will die."

    Qin Shaoyu roared. The huge power between the two hands started immediately, and the place of movement had already rushed into the seventeen magic emperors.

    Fighting alone with one man, the eighteen devil emperors have killed one devil emperor. It''s really amazing that he has achieved such a great success. However, in Bai Yi''s opinion, this is far from enough, leaving him less and less time. If he is not forced to die, it is difficult for him to grow to a sufficient height before the disaster.

    At this time, a low voice came from the void, "why don''t white clothes let us do it? Our people can''t hold it any longer."

    "No!" The man in White said indifferently, "send someone to Qin Shaoyu to tell him that we are in a situation of life and death. Let him fight quickly. The lives of more than 30 saints on the field are all in his hands."

    "Zun Ling."

    A servant behind the man in white left in a hurry. After the order, the man in white closed his eyes again and ignored the voice of anxiety and complaint in the void.

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly got the order from the man in white during the battle. Once again, the situation around him is really very unfavorable to the human camp. "Let''s fight quickly."

    When they joined hands against the enemy, Qin Shaoyu was incomparable. However, when the power of taboo in his body was released, Qin Shaoyu''s power could not be expressed by strength.

    He was fearless under the emperor.

    "Then come on." With a roar, Qin Shaoyu''s power suddenly turned into a torrent. In a moment, he broke through the 17 magic emperors. Under the body shape explosion flash, one of the slower devil emperor strongmen is captured in the hand.

    "What..." This kind of speed is hard to reflect, and the power displayed is even more powerful than imagined.

    Qin Shaoyu captured the demon emperor and wanted to resist. Qin Shaoyu spat out his power in his hand. Under the impact of huge power, he killed a powerful demon emperor in an instant.

    Such power has deterred all people. At this moment, his strength is frightening.

    After killing a powerful demon emperor again, Qin Shaoyu stood up and said, "come on, solve the battle quickly."

    "Kill Qin Shaoyu rushed out again, but stopped abruptly at this moment.

    "This is..." Qin Shaoyu suddenly stopped his body. His head sank down. Just when he mobilized his strength to sprint, the center of his body beat fiercely. A kind of severe pain that affected his whole body spread all over his body.

    "There won''t be sequelae at this time." Qin Shaoyu''s cold sweat is becoming more and more intense. "Why does this happen at such a time when the enemy is at present?

    it should not be. The sequelae after the lifting of the ten party ban should also appear after the exhaustion of strength."

    "Is my body unable to support the strength now?" Qin Shaoyu thought of a possibility, but it was too late to give him more time to think. As soon as the remaining 16 powerful demons saw that he seemed to have something strange, they rushed to attack him with all their strength.

    "Damn it With a roar, Qin Shaoyu reluctantly raised his strength to block the enemy''s attack.

    "Boom."Sixteen streams of energy converged into a huge roar towards the place where Qin Shaoyu was, which caused a strong fluctuation of power, shaking the earth.

    The great movement caught everyone''s attention when they looked up. It happened that Qin Shaoyu was engulfed by sixteen forces.

    "Qin Shaoyu..." With one punch, situ Hai forced the two powerful demons to retreat, and the sword flew up in the air and chopped them down.

    "Break it for me." Situ Hai roared, and his magic weapon was used to cut the opponent''s field in an instant, and the sword turned into a giant blade to show his power.

    When he saw that Qin Shaoyu was besieged, the whole people were shocked. His situ Hai was the top among the emperor level strong, but when he was attacked by two devil emperor strong at the same time. Some of them are tied up. It''s hard to imagine what will happen to Qin Shaoyu, who is attacked by sixteen powerful demons at the same time.

    It''s a pity that after he forced back one demon emperor with one punch and killed one demon emperor with another sword, he didn''t wait for him to continue to watch Qin Shaoyu''s condition. At the same time, the opposite side joined two magic emperors to pester him. This time, we will face three powerful demons at the same time. Even he had no time to be distracted.

    On the other hand, Xia Jinglan cut the space with a knife, and the two demon emperor''s strong fields that he was fighting against were instantly broken. When he saw the scene of Qin Shaoyu, he suddenly felt extremely depressed in his heart.

    How can they accept it? Especially when Qin Shaoyu is attacked by 16 evil emperors at the same time and falls into a desperate situation, Xia houlan goes crazy.

    "Shura is the best - slaughter." With a roar, Xia Jinglan''s momentum soared in an instant. Shura''s extermination was a war skill inherited by the Xia royal family, and its power increased with the strength.

    At this time, Xia Jinglan used Shura to destroy the world in a rage. In a moment, his power was stronger than before. At this time, the opposite side also felt his change. At the same time, two evil emperors rushed forward.

    Although Xia Jinglan broke out Shura''s extermination, it was his limit to face four powerful demons at the same time. The same scenes are constantly unfolding. When the strong people in the human camp aim at this scene, they all burst out their strongest fighting power one after another.

    On the other side, when Bai Yi saw Xia Jing''s four enemies, he looked at the lying magician and sighed.

    Among all his disciples, the most important thing he valued was the magician, and the magician also did not disappoint him. Although he broke through later than situ Hai and others, his combat power had already surpassed situ Hai and others.

    He and Xia Jinglan have always been able to fight against each other all their lives. At this time, Xia Jinglan alone fights with four magic emperors. If the magician is awake, he will never be worse than him.

    "But your eyes are more accurate than mine. Your apprentice''s dazzling light has covered all people, and you are more suitable to be a master than me."

    The eyes of the master of the white door were confused at this moment. He could not help thinking of the scene before the magician was in a coma. Thinking of this, the coldness on the white face was even more intense.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu being attacked and swallowed by the 16 powerful demons, his face was extremely indifferent, "Qin Shaoyu, you must not live up to your master''s expectations, he has paid too much for you."

    This is a desperate situation, but it is a desperate situation planned by the magician. A magician had a long discussion with the master of the white clothes sect before he set up the game. A magician gambled on his own life and soul to set up the game.

    this matter also starts from the beginning. A magician suddenly found the man in White''s room and told the truth about his poisoning.

    The evil heart poison may not be detected by others, but the magician can detect it, and more people in the alliance of the enchanters can detect it.

    When the magician found himself in the evil heart poison, a bold set up. Originally, he had the ability to expel the evil heart poison before it was induced.

    But for the sake of layout, he didn''t do that. When Haoyue attacked him secretly, how could it be so easy for him to catch Haoyue''s way with the strength of the magician? Even if he killed two magic emperors, Haoyue could not attack him secretly.

    But when Haoyue stealthily attacked him and induced the evil heart poison in his body, he did not resist at all, but let him induce it.

    That''s when the game started. Later, everything went as the magician had expected, but it was unexpected that Qin Shaoyu could recognize the poison and found a way to detoxify it.

    In order to the bureau can smoothly by the line, the white power of the side of the demon spies will be released, and can be arranged, things finally smooth by the line.

 Chapter 291

    In the end, it became the result just now, and Qin Shaoyu, just as they expected, completely stormed away. At this time, the game set by the magician officially began to end.

    As long as Qin Shaoyu can ride out this crisis safely, his value will instantly rise to another height, then he can start that plan.

    The magician is far from as simple as it seems. He is not only a member of the alliance of the demonists, but also a disciple of the Lord of heaven. He has another identity. Before joining the alliance of the demonists and worshiping the throne of the Lord of the white gate, he has another identity.

    That is the chief disciple of the underground city. His master gezhan is a mysterious and powerful existence. It''s a shocking secret to suppress the underground town.

    And the layout of the magician this time is also related to this secret. Of course, it''s too early to say that. All we can do is to see Qin Shaoyu''s fate today and see if he can break through the limit again and come out of the difficulties again.

    A few anxious voices, the man in white pulled back the reality from his own consideration. A group of strong people were hiding in the void. At this time, a leader angrily drank: "what do you want to do in white, why don''t you let us do it? This time, we have been planning for so long to catch all the demons in the land of magic. Now the opportunity is here, but you don''t let us out Hand in hand

    and Qin Shaoyu, the person I thought highly of in the alliance, he is likely to be the hope of the alliance, and he is likely to be the successor of the strongest one in the starry sky. We must not let him have any accidents. "

    After that, he waited for his explanation in white. However, white didn''t make him happy. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the distant battlefield. "It''s not time to wait until it''s time to let you do it."

    "Don''t go too far. Qin Shaoyu is in crisis. I can''t let him take such a risk. The development of things will be beyond our control."

    "Wait a minute." The tone of the man in white is still flat, "I promise with my life that there will be no accident, there will be no accident..."

    When the man in White said this, he had gambled on everything. For the sake of the current situation, his favorite apprentice gambled on his own life because he believed in his land.

    And the man in white also believes in his land, so at this moment he also gambles on everything.

    "Don''t let me down, Qin Shaoyu. Don''t let your master down." With a sigh in his heart, the man in white raised his eyes and continued to look at the battlefield, watching Qin Shaoyu completely engulfed by the energy of the joint attack of the sixteen demon emperors.

    Qin Shaoyu''s body suddenly appeared some conditions, which led to problems in his body''s power operation. At this critical moment, such a situation appeared, which made him fall into a crisis.

    Sixteen powerful forces devoured it almost at the same time. At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s whole body was like being trampled by tens of thousands of beasts, and his bones seemed to be crushed.

    Not only is this kind of violent energy, but also the evil nature of the demons burst out, which brought unprecedented damage to Qin Shaoyu.

    "Roar." Qin Shaoyu completely broke out the severe pain on his body, which made his whole body fall into madness. When he finally carried this wave of attack energy, Qin Shaoyu''s body was full of scars.

    The clothes of the whole body have been broken, and there are many wounds on the body. Every piece of skin on the body seems to have been squeezed by gravity, and a trace of blood is left at the corner of the mouth.

    After the attack, Qin Shaoyu, who had suffered such a blow, suddenly felt that his body was relieved and relaxed.

    As a matter of fact, it is normal for him just now. It is clear that the accumulated power in his body is too strong, which leads to the overload operation of his body.

    At this time, after the confrontation with the powerful one of the sixteen demons, when he was hit by the power of the powerful one of the demons, on the one hand, the energy in his body was consumed in the confrontation, on the other hand, when his body was hit, the power accumulated in his body also sent out a lot.

    This has resulted in his current situation. Although he seems to be seriously injured physically, his own situation is much better.

    Qin Shaoyu spat out a mouthful of blood. In his mind, the wolf roared: "you have too much power of taboo. At this time, you are like a piece of red hot iron. If you burn it like this, it will melt into molten iron sooner or later. What you need is a lot of tempering to make the iron into refined iron and steel."

    "You mean"

    "just let go of the attack. Don''t worry about the attack of others. Their attack is very important to you. It''s just to help you temper. "

    "Good. I see Qin Shaoyu stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth and straightened his body up again.

    When he saw this scene, he was covered with scars and looked extremely miserable. Haoyue, who was about to flee, suddenly stopped. "He''s seriously injured," he growled. Kill him, kill him. "

    Sixteen powerful demons sneer at each other and make another move. This time, their attack is still fierce. Although they don''t like Haoyue cooing, they were ordered by the double headed devil after all. What''s more, Qin Shaoyu made them lose face at the beginning.

    The eighteen devil emperor killed two people at the same time, which made them shocked and humiliated. At this time, they took the initiative, so they would not relax the attack. They had to fight to kill him completely.The remaining sixteen demons once again attacked together. After knowing his own situation, Qin Shaoyu''s way of dealing with it had changed. When the enemy attacked, he just protected his vital points.

    Qin Shaoyu''s 16 huge forces are like a boat in a storm. In such an offensive, if ordinary people would defend and dodge with all their strength.

    But now that Qin Shaoyu has made himself clear, he won''t do it. When the attack comes, he doesn''t retreat, but advances, and rushes up against one of the attacks.

    "Is he crazy"

    "he''s looking for death. We should strengthen the offensive and wash our shame with its blood."

    "That''s right. Let''s not stay and try our best to solve him."

    When Qin Shaoyu thrust up, they roared one by one. When they reached an agreement, Qin Shaoyu was just hit by one of the energies.

    The one who launched this attack was a very strong demon emperor. He was always famous for his attack. At this time, seeing that Qin Shaoyu was hit by his own energy, he showed a trace of bloodthirsty sneer.

    It''s not that he thinks that his attack is more powerful than the joint attack of more than a dozen demon emperors, but in his opinion, when sixteen attacks attack at the same time, he will inevitably have the opportunity to be used. He is always confident in his attack and thinks that even if he can survive his own attack, he will lose the ability to fight again.

    When the light was about to dissipate, the eyes of the strong demon emperor shrank for a moment, and a dark shadow rushed towards him.

    "He still has such strength." a thought flashed through the heart of the strong devil emperor, but he soon sneered. "So how dare you come here without any defense? I think you are impatient. In this case, I''ll give you another ride."

    The mighty devil emperor was too confident in his attack. When he saw Qin Shaoyu coming back against his own attack, he did not choose to dodge for a while and then lead the strength of 16 people to deal with him at the same time. Instead, he chose to attack again with his own attack.

    "Come on, let me blow you up." The emperor met the devil with a wild smile.

    The two men''s attacks were the same direct and violent. Qin Shaoyu was like a machine with too tight a spring. The power in his body was speechless. When the devil''s fist collided with him, he didn''t mean to dodge at all. He fought back with one punch directly.

    "Bang bang." After the two men''s heavy blow, the devil emperor was beaten so that he vomited blood and flew back. Qin Shaoyu also vomited blood, but he didn''t retreat at all. The whole man rushed up again.

    "Come on, fight with me if you want to."

    "Isn''t that guy seriously injured? Why is he still so powerful?" When he saw Qin Shaoyu''s attack again, the strong devil roared, and there was a rare panic.

    When he saw that all his companions were coming, he had a lot of courage. "Don''t deceive others too much. I''m afraid of you."

    "Boom." The two figures collided with each other again. This time, the collision was even more tragic. The magnificent devil emperor flew back 100 meters, and the place where he was hit by Qin Shaoyu was sunken.

    And Qin Shaoyu''s injury was obviously not easy, but he didn''t seem to know the pain. He didn''t care about the injury and rushed up again.

    At this time, although Qin Shaoyu seemed to be seriously injured, he felt better after the two collisions. The feeling of expansion disappeared and the whole person''s consciousness became clearer.

    "It seems that what the wolf said is true." Qin Shaoyu gave a cold smile and hit him with all his strength. At this time, after two hard bumps, the evil emperor who fought against him slowed down his movements and weakened his strength.

    When he saw that Qin Shaoyu attacked again, and the other devil emperors were still some distance away from the two men''s fighting place, he couldn''t help scolding, "what kind of monster is this guy? He''s so badly hurt and so fierce."

    But reality won''t give him too much time to complain that Qin Shaoyu''s attack is coming.

    Please subscribe, support and recommend!

 Chapter 292

    "How do you..." There is no chance for him to speak at all. Qin Shaoyu''s attack has already been launched. His hands seem to be out of order, but the offensive has integrated the characteristics of his various combat skills.

    It seems like a simple straight punch, but it contains the characteristics of attacking wind stab. It has the ability of instant acceleration and puncture space.

    So before the mighty devil had finished his words, his attack had come, and he was as strong as a spirit weapon, but Qin Shaoyu had a big hole in his chest.

    With the ferocity of the devil emperor, even if he had received such injuries, he could not have died like this. But before he could retreat from Qin Shaoyu''s subsequent attack, he had already taken out his hands and put them into the opponent''s body.

    "Die for me." Qin Shaoyu roared, and the mighty devil emperor was lifted over his head, and his arms were torn into two pieces.

    "No!" Although the strong devil emperor''s spirit has been torn to pieces, his spirit roars. Qin Shaoyu sneers, and his fist is full of the power of breaking up the devil emperor''s spirit.

    Although they had a long fight, it was only a matter of a few seconds. At this time, the other 15 demon emperors had just arrived.

    Qin Shaoyu turned and looked at the 15 powerful demon emperors around, grinning, "you are all going to die, all of you are going to die."

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s expression is incomparably cold, but his words are so arrogant. With his bloodstain and the corpse torn by him, he looks more like a demon.

    "Come on, come on, all of you. Let me have a good fight." Qin Shaoyu roared. In the face of fifteen strong men at the level of devil emperor, he rushed up again.

    There is a soul who is not willing to be silent in his heart. The blood flowing in his heart is the blood of fighting. Fighting is his ultimate desire.

    Everything in front of him stimulated his instinct to fight. When he untied the ten party ban, he had abandoned all the consequences.

    What he needs is fighting, and what he needs is blood, the blood of the enemy. Anyone who dares to stand in front of him will die.

    In the face of so many strong men, he once again took the initiative to attack. This momentum deeply stimulated all the people who saw this scene.

    The man in white in the distance looked at the battles in the battlefield, and his eyes were full of expectation. "It''s not enough. This level of pressure is not enough."

    Like the call of a man in white, three figures burst out of the void again. When the three figures appeared, the whole battlefield was quiet for a moment.

    The breath of these three powerful demons is too strong, powerful beyond imagination. These are three powerful demons who are infinitely close to the Lord. When they appear, they directly rush towards Qin Shaoyu.

    When they appeared, the powerful demons who were fighting against Qin Shaoyu didn''t know whether they were afraid or what the reason was. They obviously shrunk their necks.

    One of the tallest women with a look of contempt, "useless waste, he gave us, you can get out."

    The woman''s words were extremely cold and mean, but no one dared to refute them. After hearing the words, they left like an amnesty.

    This is no magic emperor after the strong left to join the fight with the human Saint emperor strong, all of a sudden let the human pressure up.

    The three women didn''t do it together. The tall woman who spoke before sneered: "you are Qin Shaoyu, the so-called inheritor of Mowu blood. I don''t think so. Remember that the one who killed you is kailiya."

    These three gorgeous women are the disciples of the Lord of the demon temple. The tall one is called kailiya, the small one in the middle is called kailiwei, and the one on the edge is always wearing a charming smile is called kailian.

    Although their strength is not the strongest among the magic emperors in the magic temple, their status is absolutely no weaker than that of the magic emperor in the magic temple.

    When kailiya came out to speak, Qin Shaoyu looked up at their jueli faces and grinned, "I seldom kill women, but anyone who dares to stand in front of me will die."

    Although Qin Shaoyu said that he seldom killed women, he was by no means a woman who cherished beauty and jade. Some of the women who died in his hands were fighting with xia Mo at the beginning. You can do that to win.

    So what he said is not a joke. Once he fights, he will do his best. What''s more, the strength in his body is uncomfortable, so he must fight to release this power.

    "The arrogant thing to lead to death." Arrogant people must not see other people''s arrogance. Kailiya is already arrogant enough when she heard Qin Shaoyu say so. He immediately made a cold retort.

    "Come on. The enemy has no distinction between men and women. " Between Qin Shaoyu''s wrong steps, he threw his fists on his body, then flashed his body and kicked kailiya.

    "Shameless." On kylia''s cold face. There was a hint of anger. That''s what she said. But the action is not slow at all.

    Fast. Kailiya''s speed is amazing. She is no slower than Qin Shaoyu. This woman is from Qin Shaoyu''s life. The fastest person I''ve ever met is not only faster in body shape, but also faster in hand.

    When they passed by by by mistake, a piece of flesh and blood on Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder was torn off, and half of his shoulder was dyed red by the blood. Kailiya''s chest clothes have been broken, revealing the soft armor inside."Shameless indeed." Kailiya snorted angrily, her long hair flew, and she threw away her flesh and blood. Her breath rose a lot again.

    The power she showed is not as simple as it seems. In Qin Shaoyu''s mind, the wolf cried for the first time, "it''s magic. Qin Shaoyu, you have to be careful. Her speed is not really powerful. Her strongest power should be strength."

    "You mean her strength is stronger than her speed." Qin Shaoyu is hard to believe. After all, women generally follow the agile route. So far, among the strong people Qin Shaoyu has met, only blood killing is stronger than speed. Is this woman in front of him like this? Don''t be confused by her appearance. People who practice magic and change have no fixed sex Don''t change your face or face as long as she wants

    "You said..." Qin Shaoyu feels a chill. If it''s really like what the magician said, the three so-called gorgeous women in front of him, who knows what they used to look like, male or female

    but Qin Shaoyu wronged them. Although they practiced magic, they didn''t change their looks or gender.

    "In a word, just be careful. I don''t want you to be merciful because of their looks."

    "Show mercy." Qin Shaoyu sneered. If the wolf knew how Qin Shaoyu had fought with xia Mo in the land of magic, he would not have this kind of worry.

    The communication between the two minds took place very quickly. By the end of the communication, kailia had attacked again. This time, she was faster.

    "Since the wolf says that your power is the strongest, let''s see the difference with your power." Qin Shaoyu''s character is a donkey. He is very stubborn when he is pulled by the donkey.

    listen to Canglang, which means that the woman''s strength is very strong, but he doesn''t care so much. What he needs is a dripping battle. What''s more, the strength in his body makes him feel uncomfortable. The stronger the enemy''s strength, the more excited he is.

    Two people once again fight, two people''s speed is incomparable, in the blink of an eye already did not know how many times to fight.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t know what the wolf said until the real fight. This woman''s power is really terrible.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s body had several more wounds, and kailiya''s long skirt was already in tatters. After being torn off by her, she revealed the soft armor inside.

    I don''t know what kind of material the soft armor is made of. It''s really strong. It hasn''t broken after Qin Shaoyu''s attacks. Otherwise, kailiya is not only in such a mess now, but also has to suffer some injuries.

    After they stood firm again, kailia''s face changed a little. "Your strength surprised me. No wonder Xingwu can''t do anything about you

    but that''s it. Now that the warm-up is over, I''ll start to take it seriously."

    If someone said that, Qin Shaoyu would feel arrogant. But when kailiya said that, Qin Shaoyu felt an invisible pressure. At this moment, he was very serious.

    Two people once again confrontation, looking for the next shot opportunity.

    On the side of the broken body, Haoyue shrinks behind kailian and kailiwei, and dare not talk about their status. Naturally, he can''t speak clearly. He is just an experimental object. How could there be so many people to protect him if he didn''t have some effect?

    however, he doesn''t care about it. As long as he can get revenge, as long as he can get powerful power, he doesn''t care about it at all. One day, when he gains power, everything will be taken back, and his dignity will be nothing.

    Kylie Wei and Kylie ANN to the joy behind. I don''t even care. It''s just a waste. If they didn''t need such waste for the master, they wouldn''t even be interested in seeing it.

    This is the relationship between them. It''s hard to make it clear at the moment. Although the Lord of the demon Temple defeated the wolf that year. It''s a pity that he was also seriously injured, even after ten thousand years of recovery. Still can''t leave the demon temple.

    But the appearance of Haoyue gives him hope to get out of the hall of the devil, so he will list Haoyue to refine the pure devil body, and even send someone to protect him and support him to seek Qin Shaoyu''s revenge.

    But even if there is such a existence, I didn''t expect that a small human should have such a great potential to fight against the eighteen demons.

 Chapter 293

    At that time, the demon master got the news that Qin Shaoyu was the inheritor of human''s magic martial blood. At this time, he sent his three disciples, the three youngest disciples, to deal with the matter. First, he killed the inheritor of magic martial blood to prevent future trouble. Second, he brought Haoyue back safely.

    Originally, when she came out, kailiya didn''t pay attention to Qin Shaoyu at all, but no matter how powerful the person who has practiced for several years is.

    But when she fought with Qin Shaoyu, she knew how correct the master''s decision was. This human named Qin Shaoyu was able to achieve such success after only a few years of cultivation. What kind of height would he reach if he was given another hundred years.

    She did not dare to think that "for the glory of the demon Kingdom, for the supremacy of the master, this human must die." At this moment, kailiya has made the determination to kill, and it is also at this moment that she really shows her strength.

    "Boom." The two figures collide with each other very quickly. At the next moment, Qin Shaoyu has already thrown out, but kailiya with a cold face has not moved a cent.

    Her sexy lips curled a little. "Your talent is very strong, but you are too young." She has the right to say that by virtue of her strength.

    After Qin Shaoyu released the power of taboo, she was defeated for the first time. This woman must not despise this moment. Qin Shaoyu also had to pay attention to it.

    Kailiwei and kailian look at each other behind. Kailian smiles gently: "I can''t imagine that my sister is serious, but the man named Qin Shaoyu looks like an ordinary man. His strength is really not bad."

    "Why can''t my younger sister take a fancy to him"

    "no, I like a strong man. He''s not my favorite dish, but maybe his skill is good. Do you want to try it for the second sister"

    "hum, no matter how good his skill is, there''s no way for you to make a serious man or woman to live till tomorrow."

    "So it is." Kailian nods slightly. When they make trouble with each other, Qin Shaoyu and kailiya fight together again.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t know the strength of the other side until the other side really tried his best. Although the fight between them was just a short moment, Qin Shaoyu was shocked too much.

    When they met again, Qin Shaoyu did not flinch because of the strength of the other side. He had a strong heart. No matter how strong the enemy was, he would never lose.

    It is this belief that makes him stand up again and again in the enemy''s incredible eyes, and finally step on the enemy one by one.

    Now, even if we know that kailiya is good at strength, but he is not willing to retreat, not his style, strong people are growing up from falling down again and again.

    Defeat all enemies is his belief that he will never lose. At this moment, the boiling blood in his restless body flows again.

    There is an unimaginable power in Qin Shaoyu''s body, which is called unyielding. When his unyielding faith awakens, the war spirit in his body will really wake up.

    At that moment, every drop of blood flowing in his blood vessels will be beating, every cell will be boiling because of the fighting spirit, and his soul will ignite infinite fighting spirit.

    At this moment, under the pressure given by kailiya, Qin Shaoyu''s fighting spirit is burning again. Just as Bai Yi said, he didn''t completely break out because the pressure is not strong enough.

    When his pressure reaches a certain point, breaking through that point will bring him new strength.

    Qin Shaoyu once again made a move, and it seemed that he had just changed a person. Although the momentum of force had not changed, it made kailiya feel threatened, and even a kind of panic flashed in her heart.

    This kind of panic made her hard to accept

    "unforgivable death." Kailiya published that a woman who is angry is the most ferocious beast, not to mention a ferocious woman who is already ferocious. When he is angry, the fighting power displayed is unimaginable.

    Two figures once again hit, once again two people are the same do not dodge, fists and feet between the knot solid hit on the body, even if their body no matter how strong also can not withstand such a devastation.

    When the rain stopped, Qin Shaoyu''s body was covered with hundreds of scars. The tiny wounds were left by kailiya''s sharp nails.

    The body that the sword can''t hurt can''t stop the sharpness of her fingernails no matter when. Nails are always a woman''s sharpest weapon except teeth.

    Of course, kailiya''s nails are not that simple. Her nails can be cut. The sword is her strongest weapon.

    Kailiya is not good at this time, and her injuries are also many. Although she has armor, the armor is also broken in several places. Show a large area of the original white. At this time was beaten purple congested skin.

    "Damn human, you have to die, you have to die." Kylia screamed angrily, and no one ever heard of her. Let her be so embarrassed.

    "Hey, hey. That''s amazing. It''s nice to tickle your nails. " Qin Shaoyu allowed the blood in his mouth to flow to his chest, but he still grinned, only the fighting spirit in his eyes. But it didn''t weaken at all.

    "This woman is not so strong. There are three of them. If they fight together, can I beat them?"Qin Shaoyu thought in his heart. Unfortunately, the more he didn''t want anything, but the more he wanted something. Just as he was thinking about it, kailiya''s cold voice rang out, "there''s still a little bit of An''an. You''ve finished watching it. Now hurry up and solve it. Don''t let the master wait."

    "Elder sister, are you sure you want us to do it together?" kailian asked in a low voice when she heard kailia take the initiative to say so.

    It is precisely because they know their elder sister that they ask this question. In the years they had been together, the elder sister, kailiya, was not allowed to interfere in any battle, but now she asked them to deal with it together, which shows how much pressure the enemy put on her.

    Now that Kylie''s growing up, he doesn''t mean he''s going to be strong.

    Otherwise, it will become an endless future trouble. It''s not difficult for me to defeat him alone, but it''s very difficult to keep him. So, you''re going to do it together. Now you understand "

    " if you can get the affirmation of the elder sister, if this person doesn''t have to be killed, I really want to try his skill. " Kelly sighed plaintively, but a slender sword had appeared in her hand.

    Kailiwei''s sword is different from other swords. She prefers soft sword, but it is thinner than soft sword. The users of this kind of sword generally have unparalleled speed.

    But there is a black soft whip on kailian''s hand. All the thorns on the soft whip are barbs. This soft whip is called black rose. Every barb on the black rose can fall off. Once the barb is pierced into a person''s body, kailian can use a special technique to make the barb fall off.

    These stabs will follow the human flesh and blood retrograde into the internal organs, can pierce the human internal organs is a very vicious weapon.

    Although they were careless, when kailiya asked them to do it, they knew that kailiya attached great importance to the people in front of them, so they took out their own weapons and prepared to kill Qin Shaoyu quickly.

    The three rushed to surround Qin Shaoyu. As soon as kailian came up, she waved the soft whip in her hand, and the black roses swung the arcs in her hands, one by one, which were very powerful when combined with her own field.

    "Crackle." With a loud and crisp sound, the black soft whip suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shaoyu''s body under the cooperation of kailian''s field, and the whip was toward his face.

    This time, if Qin Shaoyu''s face is damaged by her, not only his face will be damaged, I''m afraid his head will also be damaged.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are extremely cold. It''s impossible to dodge at this time. His hand reaches out like lightning and grabs the soft whip.

    But there are many vicious barbs on the soft whip of black rose. When Qin Shaoyu grabs the soft whip in his hand, the barb stabs into his palm, and the tail of the whip automatically wraps around his arm.

    "Let me go." Kailian uses a special technique to drive the soft whip in her hand. She wants to throw Qin Shaoyu''s hand away and stab Qin Shaoyu''s body by the way.

    However, Qin Shaoyu''s feet seemed to take root. Kailian''s body didn''t move, and even his whip didn''t loosen.

    Let the barbed deeply into the flesh and blood, let the whole arm dyed red by blood, Qin Shaoyu''s face is indifferent to the enemy. He is more indifferent to himself.

    He held on to the whip tightly and pulled kailian towards him at the moment when kailian''s power disappeared. At this time, his foot had already made an attack. As long as kailian didn''t let go of the whip in his hand and was pulled close to his body, he would welcome his attack with all his strength.

    "Thief, you dare to look at the sword." Second sister kailiwei saw her little sister so big. He was caught with a weapon in the first place. At this time is more dangerous, where dare to continue to wait and see, after a fury in the hands of slender sword a burst of lightning full of sharp stab.

    Kailiwei stabs tens of thousands of swords in a flash, and the dense shadow of the sword envelops Qin Shaoyu. So dense and fast. Even Qin Shaoyu was surprised. But instead of releasing the whip, he put a force into the shield above his arm to open absolute defense.

    Above Qin Shaoyu''s arm. Under the excitation of energy, the wings of the shield are ejected instantly to form a shield, on which a layer of energy shield is formed to protect Qin Shaoyu behind.

 Chapter 294

    When the shadow of the sword disappeared, Qin Shaoyu''s energy shield was already full of holes, and there were dozens of sword marks on Qin Shaoyu''s body. These marks were very small, even because the speed of the sword was too fast, even the blood didn''t flow out.

    But this kind of scar makes Qin Shaoyu feel severe pain. It seems that the pain is always used directly inside the body. This is one of the functions of kailiwei''s sword fighting, which can make people who hit the sword feel miserable.

    In this way, it is easy to distract, which is a fatal flaw in the battle. Kailiwei stabbed quickly. Although most of them were blocked, dozens of swords pierced Qin Shaoyu''s body.

    As soon as Qin Shaoyu shows her flaws, she will take back the soft whip. Kailiya is also obviously confident in kailiwei''s attack. Kailiwei is also ready to strike a fatal blow at any time when she receives the sword.

    However, after a long time, Qin Shaoyu didn''t show the expression of pain. At this time, even kailiwei couldn''t bear to be suspicious and exclaimed: "Hey, boy, don''t you feel pain"

    "pain."

    "Then why don''t you show any pain at all"

    Qin Shaoyu laughs with disdain after hearing the speech: "what does this pain mean?" Qin Shaoyu doesn''t boast at all. Compared with the pain of being impacted by the huge force in his body, although kailiwei''s sword wound is also painful to the heart, the pain is only momentarily covered by the pain inside his body It''s too late.

    "Don''t be ashamed." Kailian yelled angrily, and the soft whip in her hand shook violently. At the same time, she used a special technique.

    Qin Shaoyu used to hold the whip tightly. When kailian shakes the whip, she suddenly feels another sharp pain coming from her body. Then the pain seems to start to wriggle in her body.

    Qin Shaoyu threw a whip in his hand and pressed his arm. On the skin of his arm, he could clearly see a pair of barbs wriggling in the flesh and blood, but Qin Shaoyu blocked his whole arm, so these barbs could not drill into his body.

    "Damn, what a vicious weapon." Qin Shaoyu knew the function of these barbs in an instant and could not help scolding.

    "We attack with all our strength. Don''t give him the chance to push the barb out of the body. As long as he dares to fight with us, he will accelerate the speed of the barb into his body. When he falls, he will die."

    Kelly Ann yelled excitedly and whipped the whip again. Meanwhile, Kelly Wei shook the slender soft sword in her hand, and a sharp stab hit her again.

    At the same time, kailiya''s fingernails soared and flowed with sharp cold light. Her attack opened and closed with a woman''s delicacy, and her unimaginable strength was very difficult to deal with.

    "Damn it Qin Shaoyu roared. At this time, he didn''t dare to relax his arm. Otherwise, if he let these barbs get into his body, who knows what the consequences will be.

    But if he doesn''t let go, his arms can''t be used. In that case, he can''t fight at all. In addition, the other three attack at the same time, which envelops all the space around his body into the attack of the three.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu was in a dilemma, but he roared, followed by a boxing on his arm. The powerful force Shunjiang beat the muscle of his arm to a contraction.

    Under this contraction, a powerful force rushes into the arm. Under the action of this force, all the barbs that pierce the arm are forced into a muscle on the arm.

    In the roar, the five fingers of Qin Shaoyu''s other hand instantly dig into the muscles of his arm. With slight force on his hand, he suddenly pulls a large muscle off his arm.

    The bloody muscles are densely inlaid with dozens of barbs. Qin Shaoyu throws them away with cold light. His whole arm is stained red with blood. The severe pain makes his body tremble, but he still cracks his mouth and smiles.

    The chill in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, the attack of the three girls has come. Qin Shaoyu wants to avoid the impossible things, and the rest can only bear the attack.

    However, at this moment, Qin Shaoyu suddenly moves. He suddenly passes through the sharp stab of kailiwei''s ten million sword at an impossible angle, and he just flashes.

    Just when kailiwei thought that the other party would run away after dodging her attack, there was a cry from kailian, the third sister.

    Qin Shaoyu pierced the space covered by the sword light with the attack wind, and then he didn''t choose to continue to speed up in an instant. Instead, he faced kailian behind.

    The three sisters cooperate with each other in the battle. Generally speaking, keliwei disturbs people''s mind with a fast sword, while kailian will fight after her. After all, once she is stabbed into her body or entangled by her whip, geothermal energy will definitely end.

    And kailiya is looking for a chance to deliver a fatal blow, whether it is kailiwei or kailian, she will face a fatal blow.

    But this time, Qin Shaoyu broke through the space covered by kailiwei''s sword seal by attacking the wind and crossed her attack from an impossible angle.

    When he showed his figure, he was already in front of kailian. As a person who used the soft whip as a long-range weapon, once he was close to him, the consequences could be imagined.Qin Shaoyu''s action at this time is extremely rough and crazy. It seems that he is out of order. He leans on his shoulder like a blind bear and bumps into kailian''s arms.

    "Get out of here." Kelly Ann exclaimed that it was too late to take back the soft whip, but he couldn''t do it by this means. Suddenly, there was a blade on the handle of the soft whip, and a broken sword was put in the handle.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s offensive has been launched. It is impossible to stop the attack within such a short distance. He can only hit kailian''s dagger.

    "Die." Kelly Ann''s pretty face was covered with a cruel and bloodthirsty smile, and her red lips seemed to be stained with blood.

    There is a sharp blade hidden in the handle of kailian''s soft whip. When others think that they are breaking through her attack and cutting into her close body, this sharp blade will become a lethal weapon.

    When Qin Shaoyu breaks through kailiwei''s heavy sword shadow and cuts into the attack from an incredible angle, kailian really panics, but it''s just a reaction. She has already ejected the sharp blade in the soft whip handle.

    Kailian stabs Qin Shaoyu''s body with a sharp blade. This stab is also very particular. What she stabs is the cyclone of human beings. As long as the force on the short blade will disturb each other''s cyclone, or even disperse it directly.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyes contracted slightly when he saw kailian''s action, but he didn''t mean to stop. He wanted to retreat, but his speed improved in an instant.

    As soon as kailian was about to pierce the short blade in her hand, she suddenly felt a strong attack.

    "Bang."

    Qin Shaoyu suddenly bumps into kaili''an''s arms, and the huge impact makes kaili''an fly. The sharp blade in his hand doesn''t know where to fly.

    Qin Shaoyu bumps into kailian''s arms, but his hand doesn''t stop. He stretches his arm and grabs kailian''s neck. If she succeeds in this capture, no matter how powerful kailian is, she will be captured and killed by him on the spot.

    Almost at the moment when his paw was about to catch kailian''s neck, a loud drink exploded in his ear, "you dare, thief." Although Qin Shaoyu heard the roar, he didn''t give up at all. On the contrary, his speed was even faster.

    "Hiss." A huge force deflects Qin Shaoyu''s hand. At the same time, a figure appears beside kailian. After pushing her away, ten fingers stabbed Qin Shaoyu like ten sharp daggers.

    Although kailian was saved by her elder sister kailiya in time, she was not in danger of her life, but kailiya''s speed of saving her was a little slower after all. Although Qin Shaoyu''s grasp was missed by kailiya, she could not break her neck, but it was on her chest.

    Between them is not between men and women''s caress, not in front of the ambiguous brush, it is a real battle of life and death. Qin Shaoyu''s grasp is on kailian''s chest. Left a few bloodstains.

    Not only the clothes were scratched, but also a lot of flesh and blood was caught in front of the chest. Kailian, who had never been hurt in this way, almost fell into madness.

    If Qin Shaoyu or kailiya had such injuries. I''m sure they won''t even frown. But kailian is different. She has been protected by her elder sister, kailiya, for nearly a hundred years since she was a child. Except for practice, there are few things that need her to fight.

    Even if sometimes fight, all the big sister will be solved properly, never let people hurt her. But just at that moment, she felt that death was so close to her that if only kailia''s movement was a little slower, she would die.

    Her strength would not have been so unbearable, even stronger than that of Qin Shaoyu at that time, but she was almost killed by Qin Shaoyu in the battle. This is because she has little combat experience.

    There has never been a fight like Qin Shaoyu''s in the past. When fighting, he just can''t defend and fight with his life instead of attacking. Naturally, he can''t adapt to it for a while.

    Qin Shaoyu was forced to use this kind of playing method. Even if he released the forbidden seal of ten sides, his strength was worse than any one of the three girls.

    If he''s still fighting with his hands tied and his feet tied, he''ll be doomed. When the three women''s offensive closes, it''s time for him to die.

    So he had to fight to death in this way. When he suddenly used this method of fighting, it worked all at once. At least, if it wasn''t for the woman kylia, she could kill at least one enemy.

 Chapter 295

    Yes, in his eyes, there are only enemies, whether they are male or female, whether they are beautiful or ugly. What''s more, people who practice magic can change their appearance or gender at will. Who knows what their true features are?

    even Qin Shaoyu, who is a transformed beast like xuesha, won''t find it hard to accept. At least he knows that they are an old woman Here comes the tiger.

    But Qin Shaoyu, a man who practices magic and changes all the time, will feel embarrassed if he really thinks about it. Think of the tiger blood killed when Qin Shaoyu just and kailiya against a blow, the whole person was hit out.

    Wipe off the blood from his mouth. Qin Shaoyu''s momentum has risen again. No one knows that his body is slowly changing with the continuous fighting.

    "If you kill me now, you will rush up to help me regardless of what I look like." This idea suddenly appeared in Qin Shaoyu''s mind, but he soon drove it out of his mind.

    When he came out of the magic refining fortress, xuesha had been left in the fortress by him and handed over to Han Ye to take care of him, so it should be impossible to appear.

    It''s a time of life and death. How dare Qin Shaoyu think so much in his mind? He''s ready to do it again after throwing away his superfluous thoughts.

    Because of kailiya''s hand, Qin Shaoyu is gradually pushed away from kailian. Kailian''s danger is temporarily relieved. After the danger is relieved, kailian feels intense fear.

    Fear is hard to contain after the anger, never suffered such damage, more has never been so close to death, all these let kailian incomparable anger.

    "Qin Shaoyu''s mother wants to tear you into tens of millions of pieces, tie you to a pillar and whip you for thousands of years." Kelly''s in a rage. She''s beaten up.

    However, without waiting for him to continue to attack Qin Shaoyu, a roar suddenly rang out, followed by a flash of white shadow.

    "Bang." Kelly Ann waved the whip to protect herself inside, and the white figure was blocked outside. When she saw the creature that attacked her, she became angry again. "Damn animals dare to attack me before they grow up. I''m going to kill you today."

    The white shadow turned out to be blood killing. At this time, it looked at Qin Shaoyu with deep dependence in its eyes. When kailian attacked her, the look in her eyes became cold.

    Seeing that kailian''s attack is approaching, Leiyi white tiger suddenly dodges. When she finds out the situation, she roars angrily, "Damn, you are against these people. Are you dying"

    after the roar, Leiyi white tiger seems to turn around and escape, but when he turns around, there is a fierce struggle in his eyes.

    "You idiot, do you want to die? We are not their match at all."

    "No, I want to save Qin Shaoyu!"

    "Up to now, how can we save him if we can''t protect ourselves"

    "no matter I want to save Qin Shaoyu!"

    Two souls are entangled with the same body strength. No matter what the cold voice says, the other voice is the same sentence: "I want to save Qin Shaoyu!"

    "Damn, I knew it would be like this. I should have slapped him in the first place." Cold stiff angry roar, at this time, kailian''s attack is imminent, if you don''t dodge, you will be seriously injured.

    However, the two souls have to fight for the dominance of the body. In this way, it is impossible to avoid effectively. We can only watch kailian draw with innumerable barbs in her hand.

    When the attack was about to come, the cold voice suddenly roared: "OK, I promise you to save Qin Shaoyu. Give me back the control of your body quickly!"

    When her voice fell, she suddenly regained control of her body. By this time, kailian''s attack had arrived.

    In the face of such a kind of soft whip and other weapons, it is still difficult to hurt the rapid action of Lei Yi white tiger.

    "Crackle." Carly had been standing in the spot where she had lost her wing.

    "Ah, what a troublesome fellow." Leiyi white tiger appeared in another place. In his body, a cold voice sounded.

    Unfortunately, there is no more time for her to feel that kailian''s next attack has arrived. Although the strength of Leiyi white tiger is not equal to that of kailian, her combat experience is incomparable to that of a hundred kailian.

    So it''s impossible for kailian to win the thunder winged white tiger in a short time, unless something special happens.

    And Qin Shaoyu was entangled by kailiwei and kailiya. He tried his best to defeat them. On the contrary, he was attacked by them. If he hadn''t fought with his life, he would have been captured or killed by these two women.

    The battle outside the Great Wall is going on. At this time, the powerful demons who originally besieged Qin Shaoyu suddenly changed their form when they stepped out to join the battle with human beings.

    Under their attack, mankind has been defeated and beaten for a long time. There have been several casualties. These casualties are the most powerful force in the human camp, and the loss of each one is extremely huge for mankind.

    Even the masters such as situ Hai and Xia Jinglan are suffering at this time. They only have the power to parry, just like situ Hai had three opponents who could barely cope with it.But when the fifteen demons came out, they immediately joined the two demons and fought with him at the same time, which made him fall into danger.

    There is also Xia Jinglan. Originally, he fought alone against four evil emperors by breaking out Shura. He even killed one evil emperor in the middle.

    But when those evil emperors joined in, they suddenly became six evil emperors besieging him, which made him fall into the same bitter battle.

    All in all, at this time, the battlefield form of the land of alchemy is very disadvantageous to human beings, and even may collapse at any time.

    At this time, the pressure of the people in white is very huge. Facing the attack of the demons, human casualties are gradually increasing, and there is a trend of comprehensive collapse at any time.

    There are more and more voices calling for war in the void. Many strong people want to fight. Obviously, there is still strength hidden, but they refuse to put these forces into the battle, which is hard to accept.

    At this time, the voice that appeared at the beginning of the void sounded again, "white, we can''t gamble with you any more. If we don''t do it now, our human loss will be too great."

    "But..." Bai Yi sighed deeply and struggled in his heart. "Qin Shaoyu, I can only help you here. What will happen next depends on your own performance. In order to drive you to the end, I even got that little tiger for you. "

    White tiger was sleeping when Qin Shaoyu left, so Qin Shaoyu gave her to Han Ye to look after. It was the man in white who used the means to wake up white tiger and take her to the battlefield.

    As she expected, when Lei Yi Baihu saw Qin Shaoyu in danger, he took the initiative to join the battle, which was what Bai Yi wanted to see.

    If it wasn''t for Han Ye''s poor strength, the people in white would like to let him join the fight. He has done everything he can. Whether he can stimulate Qin Shaoyu''s full potential depends on the actual effect.

    Unfortunately, the reality will not give him so much time. The appearance of the three kailiya sisters disrupted his plan and put mankind in danger. At this time, he had to make a choice.

    "Under orders. Go out. " When the man in White said this, he had made great determination not to gamble on so many human beings because of his own reasons.

    Once this battle collapses, if the magic refining fortress is lost, the spirit of the demons will be more arrogant, and their efforts of so much time will be in vain.

    When white gave the last order, there was a cheer in the void, and it didn''t take long. One by one, the emperor class of human beings. Coming out of the void, they joined the battlefield as soon as they appeared.

    This time, there are nearly 50 strong human beings. They have the strength. All of them are emperor level strong men. Their appearance. All of a sudden let the form smooth down.

    Just give them a little more time to annihilate all the powerful demons on the scene. The man in white will take the hand to contain the double headed demons. Then launch a comprehensive attack on the land of magic.

    To launch an all-round attack is to recover the magic land at one stroke, kill all the powerful demons in the magic land, and seal the coordinate points connected with the magic land. In this way, the war with the demons can be temporarily ended, and a period of development can be won for mankind.

    In this process, if Qin Shaoyu can''t stimulate his full potential, it will be the only way. In fact, the man in white knows that Qin Shaoyu has done a very good job, but these great achievements for others are not enough for him, because he is Qin Shaoyu, the inheritor of magic and martial arts.

    That''s his life. He was born with responsibility.

    On the battlefield, the human form suddenly improved, but Bai Yi ordered that no one should help Qin Shaoyu, so Qin Shaoyu''s state was not optimistic at this time.

    Although kailian was temporarily delayed because of the appearance of Leiyi white tiger, the difference between the strength of Leiyi white tiger and kailian is too big. How long can it be delayed is a problem.

    And even if Qin Shaoyu only faces kailiya and kailiwei, the pressure is enormous.

    There was no good skin on his body, and his whole body was covered with bloody wounds, especially the slender sword in Kelly''s hand. If it was pierced by the sword, it would be a great pain to disturb his mind.

    Please subscribe and support! Ask for the ticket!

 Chapter 296

    If it wasn''t for Qin Shaoyu''s endurance and perseverance, I really don''t know how he would stick to it.

    "Boom."

    In a violent burst, Qin Shaoyu once again fought with kailiya, and the whole person was blown away by the powerful force. Before he could stabilize his body, kailiwei''s attack had already followed up, as if he had been waiting there for a long time.

    Qin Shaoyu, at the cost of being stabbed by kailiwei for several swords, uses his own magical skills to cover kailiwei in his magical skills.

    It doesn''t need any weapon space to automatically generate all kinds of weapon attacks when using the magic power combat skill, but he has already used this move twice, except for causing some damage to the two girls for the first time, and the two girls are not afraid when using it later.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu once again used magic combat skills. When the thunder started, kailian had quickly exited from that side of the space.

    This is also Qin Shaoyu''s helplessness. Although the power of this thunderbolt is very huge, its speed is a little slow. It doesn''t matter if it is slow to deal with the ordinary strong. Anyway, once it is shrouded in all the retreat space, it has been blocked by the power of thunderbolt.

    But it didn''t work much against the kailiya sisters. They could easily break through the space enveloped by thunder. The power of space blockade couldn''t stop them.

    As the battle continued, although Qin Shaoyu''s injuries were more and more serious, his strength was still full, and there was no sign of reducing.

    On the contrary, I don''t know what the reason is. The power of taboo evolved from a drop of life essence and blood is even greater. Qin Shaoyu can also feel that his body is burning in the sky fire.

    The power of that kind of burning is ten million times stronger than that in the Tianyan burning tower, and there is an indescribable agitation in the body.

    No matter what his physical condition is, there will be no rest in the fight. When keliwei escaped the attack of thunder, she gathered Keliya again and attacked at the same time.

    Under the attack of these two men, Qin Shaoyu did not dare to be distracted at all. At the critical moment of his battle, a sad roar suddenly rang out.

    Although Leiyi white tiger has rich combat experience, her strength is still very strong. She can fight against the most common emperor level strong. Compared with kailian, her strength is too far away.

    It''s just that kailian is inexperienced in fighting for such a long time, but if the fighting continues, the thunder winged white tiger will always show its flaws.

    "Crackle." Kailian grasped the opportunity, and whipped the broken white tiger with the soft whip in her hand, which made its blood crack, and even stabbed into its flesh and blood.

    In the wailing, Leiyi white tiger intercepts the lunge that rushes into its own flesh and blood. Before it forces the lunge out, kailian detonates the lunge in Leiyi white tiger with a special technique.

    With a slight burst, the thunder winged white tiger was injured by the power of barb burst, and its soft fur was dyed red by blood.

    But kailian didn''t relax at all. The soft whip in the offensive hand was whipped on the body of Leiyi white tiger several times in a row, which made it flesh and blood.

    How powerful is kailian? Even a mountain will be smashed under this whip. Although the physique of Leiyi white tiger is amazing and the blood is strong, it can''t stand such an attack.

    After more than ten lashes in a row, Leiyi white tiger has become a blood tiger. It fell from the air and fell to the ground. At this time, it was seriously injured and didn''t get up for several times.

    When Qin Shaoyu saw this scene, his anger suddenly burst out, fighting hard to repel kailiya''s attack, and then flashed kailiwei''s sharp stab, a sprint fell to the ground.

    At this time, the Leiyi white tiger is still struggling. With its struggle, the red blood is flowing continuously. After all, the injury on his body is too serious to stand up at this time.

    the Leiyi white tiger is very big. When Qin Shaoyu falls, the Leiyi white tiger has recovered its human nature and has no power to maintain the consumption of noumenon.

    When Qin Shaoyu picked her up, her eyes were full of dependence, and she even fainted.

    Qin Shaoyu poured medicine on him to stop the blood on him, and then fixed her on his back with a rope.

    In the meantime, kailian wanted to attack again, but was stopped by kailia. "He''s an unyielding soldier. He deserves our respect. Give him a little time, which he won with his strength."

    "Well, when he''s done, we''ll kill this hateful bastard together." Kailian did not dare to disobey kailia''s will, but reluctantly replied.

    Qin Shaoyu fixed the blood on his back and slowly stood up straight from the ground. He slowly raised his head. When he raised his head, his eyes were like a flame burning.

    There was a breath of force on his body, the general sense of war and the overwhelming impact of killing.

    At this time, kailian''s face slightly changed. "Why do I think he suddenly became so terrible, and his strength seems to have improved in a short time?"Kailian''s feeling is not wrong. Because of self blame, because of anger, because of all kinds of emotions, Qin Shaoyu burst out again. Just as Bai Yi said, it can stimulate his potential when he drives people to a desperate situation.

    And this kind of desperate situation is not necessarily driven by external forces. Many times, self accusation can make people angry, heartbroken and irrational.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu was obviously driven into a desperate situation because of blood killing, self blame, anger and other emotions. When he fought again, it was time for him to break through the desperate situation and stimulate more potential.

    This explains why kailian feels that Qin Shaoyu''s strength seems more powerful.

    Qin Shaoyu''s body is a treasure, a treasure that has not yet been developed. If he wants to open the treasure slowly, I don''t know when Ma Yue will have to wait.

    So in order to help him open the treasure in his body faster, and also for the secret of the dungeon and the thing that has always been treasured in the alliance of enchanters, he planned such a game.

    Use this game to help Qin Shaoyu to better develop the treasure in his body, so that he has enough strength to catch up with the secret that the underground city will open once every ten thousand years.

    I hope that his outstanding performance can make some diehards in the fiend alliance agree to give him the treasure that has been treasured for thousands of years.

    For the sake of these magicians, they constantly sacrifice themselves and take themselves as bait. The man in white is accompanying him to gamble on a battle. He is reluctant to give up to the ambush to launch an offensive. Until he is about to face the collapse crisis, he has to launch an offensive.

    And before launching the offensive, he even counted on the little tiger. I have to say that they had a good heart.

    Qin Shaoyu''s body is a treasure house in white. The drop of blood essence of the strongest one under the starry sky sealed by them is the key to open the treasure house, and the game set by the magician twists this key.

    Under so many factors, Qin Shaoyu once again aroused his potential in his body in the oppression and anger, and his own strength improved a lot.

    Qin Shaoyu''s powerful momentum continued to climb, and the three sisters of kailiya also sensed that change. Can''t help but doubt for a moment, stopped the offensive in hand.

    Haoyue behind had already been stimulated into madness, and now he roared: "kill him, don''t you start to kill him?"

    "There''s no room for you to speak here." Kailian shakes her hand and pulls out Haoyue with a whip. For them, Haoyue is just a test object, where there is no status to speak of.

    After kailian pulls out Haoyue, kailia on the side hums coldly: "we can''t let him go on any more. We must kill him as soon as possible."

    What she is really worried about is Qin Shaoyu''s potential. If you don''t get rid of him. It''s bound to be an obstacle for the devil to dominate. The devil in her mouth is not the ordinary devil in the devil Kingdom, but the master of the whole devil Kingdom, the Lord of the devil temple.

    The three sisters exchanged glances. He attacked Qin Shaoyu who had just started the war. Qin Shaoyu at this time. I just killed the blood on my back. When the three women attacked, his face became expressionless.

    The offensives of kailiya and others were closely coordinated. Carey can disturb the mind, Carey can seize the opportunity to bind, and Carey can exercise the last kill.

    It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu at this time can''t be measured by common sense. When kailiya''s sharp stab came out, Qin Shaoyu didn''t dodge the gathering of fighting spirit in his palm. When thousands of sword shadows came over, the fighting spirit in his palm shot out fiercely.

    "It''s wishful thinking to break my prick in this way." Kailiwei sneers with disdain. When Qin Shaoyu''s fighting spirit is torn by tens of millions of sword shadows, Qin Shaoyu has gone through that sword shadow by attacking the wind.

    "Ann, be careful. He''ll do it again." Kailiya reminds us that Qin Shaoyu injured kailian in this way at the beginning when they joined hands.

    After all, kailian is the worst of the three, and she uses a long-range attack blade, which will be very dangerous once she is close to others.

    When kailia issued a warning, kailian was ready to fight this time. However, Qin Shaoyu''s attack was unexpected.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t choose kailian, who is the easiest to deal with, or kailiwei, who is a little weak and has been defeated by him. He made an all-out effort to attack kailiya, who is the most powerful.

 Chapter 297

    In the face of the three women''s attack, it''s the wisest choice to choose the weakest shot and then break each one. That''s what Qin Shaoyu thought at the beginning.

    But this time, he even attacked the most powerful kailiya. If he did this, once he was entangled by kailiya, the remaining two girls could help from the side, and the threat to him would be even greater.

    When kailiya finds out that Qin Shaoyu''s target is herself, she can''t help humming: "since you want to die, I will help you." After the voice fell, ten fingers stabbed Qin Shaoyu like ten sharp short blades.

    In the face of kailiya''s vicious attack, Qin Shaoyu''s expression on his face did not change at all. His hands suddenly attacked, and he fished out kailiya''s stabbed hand.

    The nails of kailiya''s ten fingers have been specially refined. What a sharp weapon it is! Qin Shaoyu obviously asked for trouble by doing so. At the moment when he caught the ten fingers, his hands were shocked by the powerful force.

    "To die!" Kailiya snorts coldly, rolling her hands one by one, trying to shake Qin Shaoyu''s hands apart. If Qin Shaoyu doesn''t let go, it is necessary to break his ten fingers.

    Qin Shaoyu snorts, but his hands are not moving, letting the flesh and blood in her palms be stirred into flesh mud, and pulling her arms, she pulls kailiya towards herself.

    "His power..." Kailiya exclaimed in her heart that it was too late to make a decision. Anyway, the whole person had already rushed at Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu''s power at this moment is twice as strong as before, which is beyond kailiya''s imagination and makes him have no time to react.

    "Bang." Qin Shaoyu kicked kailiya''s belly firmly. Kailiya was kicked out because of the fierce attack.

    However, Qin Shaoyu''s attack is not just like this. When kailiya is kicked away, kailiwei''s fine sword and kailian''s soft whip have been hit.

    It''s a pity that the place where Qin Shaoyu stood just now has lost his trace. When he reappeared, he had caught up with kailiya who was kicked away.

    At this time, kailiya was strongly attacked and kicked away. The whole person couldn''t lift half of her strength because of the severe pain. When she was still in the air, Qin Shaoyu had rushed to the bottom of him with instant acceleration.

    "Bang." Qin Shaoyu raised his knee and hit kailiya''s waist with the top of his knee. There was a dull sound of bone crack, mixed with the sound of bone crack.

    Kailia was hit by the blow and flew up again. At this time, her waist was badly damaged again, and the whole person felt numb.

    Although her strength is beyond imagination, Qin Shaoyu''s power at this time is incomparable. The continuous conjunctions attack made her seriously injured.

    After Qin Shaoyu landed. Step on the ground. Once again, the whole person rushes to the top, and the target is kailiya who has not started to fall. If he hits again, kailiya will be as tough as she is. I can''t stand such an attack. Even if you don''t die, you''ll end up seriously injured and unable to fight any more.

    "You dare." The two rebukes sounded at the same time. Kailiwei and kailian try their best to catch up with each other and attack Qin Shaoyu.

    If Qin Shaoyu doesn''t give up and continue to attack. It''s bound to be hit by two blades, and it''s bound to be hurt.

    This is Qin Shaoyu''s fighting style at this time. How can Qin Shaoyu give up the chance to defeat a strong enemy because of the obstruction of the two weapons?

    What''s more, this opportunity is not easy to seize. It''s difficult to let kailiya calm down and try to deal with her. Facing the three of them attacking together again, Qin Shaoyu is not sure that he can win the battle .

    Now Qin Shaoyu has been forced into a desperate situation. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent. No obstacle can stop his attack.

    "Get out of here." Qin Shaoyu roared and hit kailian''s whip with both hands. After that, he let it beat on him, but before the whip rolled up, he rushed out.

    Above the head is the dense shadow of kailiwei''s sword, but Qin Shaoyu keeps his arms to protect his head. The key is to scatter all the shadow.

    Because of this attack, his body was full of wounds, many of which were the same as the old ones.

    At this time, his body has been numb, and no severe pain can affect him. His eyes are hot and full of indomitable momentum.

    "Boom."

    Qin Shaoyu broke through the two women''s obstacles in an indefatigable way and hit kailiya with his shoulder.

    At the moment of the crash, Qin Shaoyu''s shoulder bones were all broken, and kailiya was even worse. Where the whole person was hit, the powerful force bombarded her body, and the spiral force raged in her body, destroying the organs in her body.

    Kailiya was completely defeated by Qin Shaoyu''s blow, and her whole face was like yellow paper, and the blood gushing from her mouth was mixed with pieces of broken internal organs.

    "Big sister." Kailiwei and kailian scream at the same time, they both rush up to take kailiya. At this time, Qin Shaoyu just landed with a sneer on his face. What he was waiting for was this opportunity. After all, kailian and her two girls had no fighting experience. They wanted to catch kailia in such a rush, but they didn''t know that they were the targets of Qin Shaoyu''s attack.Faced with such an opportunity, Qin Shaoyu, who hesitated, almost hit the ground once again. His goal this time is kailiwei.

    After all, kailiwei''s fine sword is also a threat to him. Kailian has been injured before, so it''s nothing to deal with her last. What''s more, she has less combat experience. Even if she is seriously injured, Qin Shaoyu is sure to deal with her.

    "Big sister." Kailiwei''s speed is faster. She takes the lead to rush up and hold the comatose kailiya in her arms. At this time, if kailiya is still awake, she will remind her to be careful of Qin Shaoyu''s attack. Unfortunately, kailiya has already fallen into a coma and knows nothing about the surrounding situation.

    At this time, kailian had just arrived, and without waiting for her words, a figure flashed by. Qin Shaoyu''s attack had already come

    "second sister, be careful Second sister. " As soon as kailian''s words are out, Qin Shaoyu''s attack has fallen down, and powerful forces have knocked kailiwei out, and kailiya is also thrown out again in a coma.

    "Big sister, second sister..." Kailian screams in panic and flies to kailiya without even thinking about it. Meanwhile, she throws out her soft whip to take back the barb and rolls it to kailiwei.

    In the face of the enemy, she was thinking about how to save people. It had to be said that her fighting experience was very poor. How could Qin Shaoyu miss such an opportunity.

    "You can stay with them." Qin Shaoyu''s tone is only endless cold, no feelings in general. When kailian distracted to save people, his feet turned into blades, and he kicked the panicked kailian.

    "Bang." Kaili an''s whole body vomits blood and flies out of Qin Shaoyu''s foot. How powerful is it? What she kicks is the neck.

    Kailian''s whole neck was broken by this kick, and her whole head was thrown out of her flesh and blood.

    Even Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that such a powerful enemy would be cleaned up by himself.

    however, he imagined that if he didn''t succeed, he would be the one who died. He is definitely not a person who will have pity on others. In his eyes, the enemy is the enemy, which has nothing to do with whether a woman is beautiful or not.

    Kailian was killed by Qin Shaoyu. When kailiya and kailiwei landed, Qin Shaoyu killed them respectively.

    No one would have thought that three powerful people with terrible strength should be killed like this. If several experienced people had their strength, it was impossible for Qin Shaoyu to kill them.

    After Qin Shaoyu killed kailiya, his injuries were very serious. Although the strength in his body was still increasing, he was seriously injured and had little fighting ability.

    Even the healing potion produced by the system is powerless for his injury at this time. It is impossible for him to recover his combat power quickly.

    But even though he suffered such a heavy injury, Qin Shaoyu still didn''t fall down. He walked forward step by step, and his eyes were all focused on one person.

    When Qin Shaoyu''s eyes were on top of him, Haoyue was like falling into the ice cellar, but then he laughed, "do you want to kill me after you''ve been hurt so badly? In a dream, three useless bitches died in your hands. Their master''s revenge will come soon. You wait."

    "Want to go" Qin Shaoyu''s eyes are cold. Although he is seriously injured at this time, he has not completely lost his fighting capacity. No matter how seriously injured he is, he will not let himself fall before killing Haoyue.

    Qin Shaoyu approached Haoyue step by step. His step was incomparably firm. The killing intention in his eyes was bloody and cold. "You must die today."

    The killing intention in Qin Shaoyu''s eyes is just like the essence. Haoyue''s sudden feeling that he is staring at with this kind of eyes is cold, and he can''t lift the slightest strength.

    Fear, deep fear, enveloped him. At this moment, it was as if death was dancing. The cold chill wanted to freeze all his flesh and blood.

    "You''ve done so much. Isn''t that what you want to see?" Qin Shaoyu said coldly, but his step became more and more stable. After taking the medicine, although it''s impossible for him to recover soon, it always has some effect.

    At this time, the battle between man and devil also entered the final stage. After human beings took out the hidden power, they always pressed the demon family to fight. The situation that several demon emperors surrounded a holy emperor suddenly turned back. With the strong attack of situ Hai, Xia Jinglan and others, the demon family soon collapsed.

 Chapter 298

    This time, human beings have been planning for a long time, so they even let the descendants of the demons in the magic fortress let him constantly pass the news to the demons.

    Among these news, seven points are true, and the remaining three points are false. But it is these false news that mislead the demons. It is also in this way that we can play this perfect ambush.

    Among them, Qin Shaoyu''s role is also crucial, not only attracted the demons can''t help but take the lead, but also at the beginning, one person dragged the eighteen devil emperors, and killed three devil emperors in succession.

    If you want to count Haoyue who was abandoned by him, he had abandoned the four powerful demons for a long time when the battle started.

    At the end of the day, the three most powerful demons of the demons were killed. This led to the collapse of the demons. You know, the strength of the three sisters is the peak of the devil. Although they are inexperienced, it will be a disaster if they rush into the human camp with their strength and cooperation.

    Even if we meet the three sisters with the strength of situ Hai or Xia Jinglan, we don''t have the ability of World War I at all. But Qin Shaoyu not only dragged them down, but also killed them in the last explosion.

    When Qin Shaoyu approaches Haoyue. The demons are also under the attack of human beings. Step by step back.

    At this time, the two heads of the double headed demon kept shaking, as if they were struggling with something, seeing that the form was more and more unfavorable to the demons. He will be beaten into the land of magic refining soon.

    In the last one. The two heads of the double headed demon stopped shaking. It''s like a decision has been made. At the same time, Bai Yi on the other side has been paying attention to the form on the battlefield. Most of the time is on Qin Shaoyu''s body. When he sees Qin Shaoyu''s final outburst and kills kailiya''s third daughter, he breathes heavily.

    "Qin Shaoyu, you really didn''t let me down. At this time, whether you can open the treasure house in your body depends on your own nature."

    Although Qin Shaoyu''s blood should not have been able to trigger his blood.

    But Qin Shaoyu didn''t trigger the power of blood, even with the help of Cangli Baxue, he couldn''t activate the power of blood.

    No one knows the specific reason, but with the help of that drop of blood essence, he can try to activate the power of his blood.

    So after the magician got Qin Shaoyu''s return to the Terran and learned about his strength, he began to lay out the plan in that period of time and successfully made use of those demon descendants who lurked in the magic fortress and Haoyue''s psychology of seeking Qin Shaoyu''s revenge.

    All that can be done for him has been done, and the rest can only be seen from Qin Shaoyu''s own nature.

    With a slight sigh, Bai Yi put away his thoughts and continued to pay attention to the form on the battlefield. At the same time, part of his consciousness has been left on the double headed demon to prevent him from jumping off the wall.

    You know, with the strength of the double headed demon, if you suddenly make a move, it will cause unimaginable damage, so Bai Yi dare not relax for a moment.

    On the other hand, with Qin Shaoyu''s approaching step by step, Haoyue is also regressing. The state of being oppressed by the powerful momentum makes him extremely uncomfortable.

    In the end, Haoyue still couldn''t resist the pressure and turned to flee. Qin Shaoyu saw Haoyue''s action with a cold smile: "it''s not so easy to escape."

    The sneer on Qin Shaoyu''s face speeded up immediately. As soon as he took action, he stopped abruptly.

    "This is What''s the matter? "Qin Shaoyu''s face was full of pain when he just wanted to get up and chase Haoyue. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his body, and the whole heart seemed to explode in a moment. That kind of pain all over his body.

    "Poop, poop, poop."

    All the sounds in Qin Shaoyu''s ears disappeared, leaving only a strong and powerful heartbeat, followed by the sound of blood flow in his whole body.

    Then the darkness came in front of him, and the whole brain seemed to be going up. After a while, the darkness disappeared.

    But his condition has not improved at all, on the contrary, the pain is more and more intense.

    "Why is it so? It''s obvious that I''ve vented a lot of my expanding power in the battle. Now the accumulated power in my body should not reach my limit."

    Qin Shaoyu half knelt down on the ground, and the severe pain made him unable to stand up straight. "What''s the matter with the wolf?"

    The pain almost made Qin Shaoyu lose consciousness, but he still asked Canglang in his brain, hoping that Canglang''s experience could know what was going on.

    After a long time, the wolf sighed, "your blood is a treasure. Although you don''t take the initiative to dig, it makes you grow up quickly.

    The forbidden drop of blood essence in your body is the key to open the treasure. Unfortunately, you have not deliberately used the key, so you have not been able to get a lot of wealth from the treasure.

    But just now when you lifted the ten party ban, you abandoned the key. And then break in by force.

    This will enable you to gain great power in a short period of time, that is, to get a lot of wealth from the treasure, but there are consequences. The consequence is that you can''t control that power at any time, and it is likely to explode and die because of the impact of great power.But fortunately, you''ve been through a lot of fights and squandered a lot of these forces. So you''re not in danger of exploding.

    But. The forces that you broke into the treasure in the early days were just a part of the treasure that didn''t matter. Now the real treasure is coming. Whether you can surrender depends on your own destiny. "

    "If you can''t surrender. What will I do? "Qin Shaoyu knows. Lifting the ban will have sequelae, but I didn''t expect that sequelae would be so troublesome.

    "If you survive in the end, you will have all the treasures. Your strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. If you can''t survive, everything will become a mirage. With luck, you will lose your strength. It''s hard to recover if you don''t cultivate for several years.

    If you''re not lucky, it''s not surprising that you can''t cause problems in your blood, and eventually your blood may collapse, even if you become a useless person. "

    "Is it so serious? I hate that I can''t kill Haoyue. Why should this damned sequela attack at this time?"

    Qin Shaoyu left his last consciousness, and then he fell to the ground and fainted after a violent convulsion.

    At this time, everything has nothing to do with him. Whether he can survive or not depends on his own nature, which either rises from the sky and turns into a dragon, or his vitality is greatly damaged or becomes a waste.

    "Qin Shaoyu..." When Qin Shaoyu fell down, the man in white was the first to react. Because he didn''t blink an eye, he disappeared in the same place and appeared beside Qin Shaoyu.

    The man in white holds Qin Shaoyu in his arms and quickly leads out a trace of strength to explore Qin Shaoyu''s physical condition. But his power had not yet entered Qin Shaoyu''s body.

    "How can it be like this?" the man in white frowned and raised a slightly stronger force again. He wanted to enter Qin Shaoyu''s body for examination, but when he was close to Qin Shaoyu''s body surface, he was scattered by a mysterious force.

    The man in white dare not try again for fear that his actions will hurt Qin Shaoyu. Fortunately, the man in white didn''t try again. Otherwise, Qin Shaoyu would be doomed.

    His physical condition at this time is very strange, it is not common sense to understand. At this time, the power of that drop of blood essence is still pouring into his body, and there are some strange substances in these forces.

    Let''s not mention these things. The man in white picked up Qin Shaoyu and brought back the blood killer who was also in a coma on his back.

    After Qin Shaoyu was placed in the care of his subordinates, the people in white continued to pay attention to the whole war situation. At this time, the double headed devil had retreated with the rest of the people.

    It''s no use to stay when things can''t be done. It''s better to save your strength and launch an attack later. And the double headed demon master knows very well that because of the instability of these channels in the secret environment, the real strong can''t come over at all, so it''s a very unwise choice if you really want to fight with human beings.

    If you want to really set foot on the land of human beings, the only right choice is to break the seal of the wolf soul fortress''s channel.

    This time they enter the human world from the land of magic, just to arrange some chess pieces, and prepare for attacking humans from the passage of wolf soul fortress in the future.

    Of course, when he came out of the magic temple, the devil had taken care of the things that could not be done, so he withdrew them. And with the result of his two brain thinking, the devil knew that this action would not have a result, but he did it for some purpose.

    All this is not what he needs to consider, so he is very determined to take the rest of the people into the land of magic, and with the strong in the land of magic to open the channel from the spatial coordinates to return to the devil''s land.

    Of course, he also left some means in the land of alchemy. It''s not so easy for human beings to recapture the land of alchemy. It''s enough for them to be busy for a while.

    All of these are afterwords. Qin Shaoyu knew nothing about the development of these things.

    That day, Qin Shaoyu was in a coma because of the fusion of his body. A lot of things happened during his coma.

    It took three days for human beings to enter the magic land to clean up the demons in the whole magic land, but the main strongmen of the demons recovered the magic land.

    At the beginning of this battle, the demons lost more than 30 powerful demons in the fight outside the magic land. Later, although there was no strong demons in the battle, they killed a lot of demons.

 Chapter 299

    For human beings, this is a big victory. The spatial coordinates of the magic land are sealed. If the demons want to set foot on this land again, they have to enter through the man devil channel of wolf soul fortress.

    Although the seal on the man devil channel of wolf soul fortress is not stable, it can last for some days. After this turmoil, human beings also know the horror of the demon clan, and all forces have entered a stage of recuperation and actively improving their strength.

    Of course, the fight against the demons never stops. The descendants of the demons on the road and the demons who later entered but spread out can''t live in peace.

    It''s just that they are more careful and weird, and the fight with them is less, but more worrying.

    This time, Qin Shaoyu was in a coma for three months. In the three months, he was sent back to FengMo valley. Wu Meier, Cangli and Qianqian took care of him after he returned to FengMo valley.

    And Han Yexia Luo and other young strong men. They are all gathered and sent to the city of the sky, where they will get the cruelest training, and also usher in the period of the fastest progress.

    As for the magician, he was also rescued not long after the battle. It''s not difficult to rescue the elder in the fiend alliance.

    One reason is that Qin Shaoyu has already prescribed a cure, and there are also prescriptions in the alliance of demonists. Generally speaking, there is little difference between Qin Shaoyu and Qin Shaoyu.

    Second, it''s because Qin Shaoyu was saving the magician. Together with the soul breaking grass also took back, so it didn''t take much effort to wake up the magician.

    Everything is very normal, the only thing that worries me. Qin Shaoyu didn''t wake up.

    In fact, during this period of time. Although Qin Shaoyu didn''t wake up. But he didn''t get lost. Instead, he went into the systematic cultivation space to accompany the wolf.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want consciousness to return to reality. But every time he wants to return, his body will reject his consciousness, so he has no way to let it return to reality.

    In the words of Canglang, his body is undergoing self adjustment after this change. Only after his body self adjustment is completed can he let his consciousness return to reality.

    During this period of time, Qin Shaoyu had nothing to do except practice every day. Of course, although his own strength could not be improved during this period of practice, he made a lot of improvement in the application of some combat skills and the method of power control.

    Another thing that puzzled Qin Shaoyu was that when he entered the cultivation space for about a month, his system was inexplicably evolving.

    Of course, he didn''t understand what was going on, but it was a good thing.

    One day after three months, Qin Shaoyu tried to let his consciousness return to his real body as usual.

    In the past, there was a resistance in his body every time he tried, but this time it didn''t appear. Qin Shaoyu smoothly returned his consciousness from the cultivation space to his body.

    After more than three months, Qin Shaoyu''s consciousness returned to his body for the first time. When he didn''t open his eyes, his first feeling was that his stomach was empty, and the rest was that he was hungry and dry as if on fire.

    Qin Shaoyu tries hard to open his eyes, but his body doesn''t seem to listen to him at all. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t open his eyes.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu was in a panic. This situation is not a good omen. At this time, he felt as if someone had come to him.

    A hand gently caresses his face, then feels a soft cool on his lips, and then another cool sweet flow enters his mouth

    this is someone feeding him with his own mouth. During this period of unconsciousness, this kind of feeding every day can help him maintain the consumption of his body.

    It took a long time for this kind of feeding to come to an end, and then there was a warm wipe on his body. Someone was wiping his body and helping him turn over his inactive body.

    After all this, the man massaged his whole body for a long time. If he didn''t exercise for a long time, the blood of his body would be blocked if he lay down for a long time, which would easily cause numbness of his limbs. What''s more, the muscles would be damaged and the body would rot.

    So every day someone has to help him move his body and massage him. That hand is a little cold. Qin Shaoyu feels all this. He doesn''t know whether it''s Wu Meier or Cangli, but in his mind, Qianqian is more likely.

    When it''s all done, that person leaves. At this time, Qin Shaoyu wanted to open his mouth and yell, but he couldn''t make a sound.

    He can feel everything outside, but he just can''t wake up. This situation makes him very anxious.

    In the end, he had no choice but to ask Cang Lang, "Cang Lang, what''s the matter with my body? Why my consciousness has returned, but I can''t wake up and check the condition of my body"

    Cang Lang was practicing, but Qin Shaoyu pulled him up. After hearing the words, he said lazily, "what''s so strange? Your consciousness has been several years The moon has not entered the body. It takes a period of running in to wake up and control the body normally. This is also a very normal thing... ""Oh." Qin Shaoyu promised to get the answer given by the wolf, which made him feel at ease. After the wolf finished, he ignored him. Before he left, he said, "it''s useless to worry about this. You can try more to help you regain control of your body."

    "Yes, I see." Qin Shaoyu''s consciousness returns to his body again, trying hard to control his body so that he can regain control of his body as soon as possible.

    In this way, I don''t know how long it took Qin Shaoyu to feel as if someone had entered his room again. This time there were two voices.

    "It''s Shizun and zushizun who woke up." When Qin Shaoyu heard their voices, he distinguished their identities, and then he was attracted by their conversation.

    At this time, some low voice of the magician sounded, "he did not know whether my original decision was right or wrong."

    "Don''t think so much about it. All we did was for his good. What''s more, two months ago, the alliance of demons granted that thing to us.

    although we don''t know the function of that thing, it must be useful for Qin Shaoyu since it was the first strong man in the starry sky looking for something for a long time ten thousand years ago.

    in fact, as soon as it was put in Qin Shaoyu''s room, it was very useful It must have something to do with Qin Shaoyu. Maybe he didn''t wake up because of this thing. "

    This is the man in white comforting the magician. Maybe it''s the consolation that works. After the magician sighs, he turns the topic to something else. "It''s less than three months before the underground city will open. That''s a chance in ten thousand years. If Qin Shaoyu can enter, it will be of great benefit to him.

    But I don''t know if he will wake up in three months

    "Don''t worry, his breath is not as restless as in the previous three months. The breath has stabilized. I think he will wake up soon."

    What the man in White said about the breath of his body means that Qin Shaoyu''s body has been in an indescribable state for the past three months. The breath has been non hidden manic external force. Once he tries to enter his body, it will be scattered by a very mysterious force.

    And just yesterday, when the magician tried to find out his physical condition again, the power had begun to weaken. Today, when they checked, the power had disappeared.

    They said a lot to Qin Shaoyu, which made Qin Shaoyu know some changes in the outside world and how long it took them to walk out of the room.

    After they left, Qin Shaoyu began to constantly try to control his body. This trial was a long time, until someone came into the room again, Qin Shaoyu''s consciousness was awakened.

    "Elder sister Cang, why hasn''t he woken up yet? He won''t leave us." The soft voice is Qianqian.

    Then there was Cangli''s cold voice: "no, there are so many things waiting for him in this world, and so much love waiting for him. He can''t leave us like this."

    "But..." Qianqian''s soft voice choked, and Cangli quietly comforted her. They told their missing in Qin Shaoyu''s bed intermittently.

    At this moment, Qin Shaoyu''s heart seemed to melt in an instant. How he wanted to sit up and rub them into his arms and tell them that he would never leave them and that Yonghui would protect them.

    At this time Qianqian suddenly stood up abruptly, "elder sister Cang, I seem to see his hand. His hand just moved."

    "You can''t be mistaken." As soon as Cangli''s voice fell, she suddenly felt her broad palm gently on her leg.

    "You wake up..." The surprise came so suddenly that they both cried with joy.

    Qin Shaoyu''s eyelids slowly open, such an action seems to have exhausted all his strength. After a long time, he touched the corner of his mouth to show a smile.

    Since Qin Shaoyu came back to life, the people who came to visit him one after another didn''t stop. Many people didn''t think much of him, but he even sent people to visit him after he got the news.

    In the twinkling of an eye, two months passed in a hurry. Wu Meier got the news that Qin Shaoyu woke up. When he came back in a hurry, all the business of the trading house was thrown to Liao Li and others.

 Chapter 300

    Wang Wei and others all followed Han Ye into the sky city, where they made great progress.

    In the past two months, Qin Shaoyu has never stepped out of FengMo valley. In his spare time, he accompanies sannv or has a chat with the magician.

    In addition, the rest of the time is used for restorative exercise to make your body run in stronger. Having said that, I have to talk about Qin Shaoyu''s physical condition at this time.

    Qin Shaoyu had untied the ten prohibitions and released the power of taboo in the blood essence of the most powerful person in the starry sky, but there was a strong power in the blood essence, and there was a trace of blood force.

    This time, the power of blood also entered his body, which led to the stimulation of his own magic blood. This stimulation was not fusion, and it was not clear how much effect it would have.

    But his blood has entered evolution again. This is the most intuitive harvest. In addition, the strength of the body after the impact of this energy walk is several times of the original.

    Moreover, his own strength has also increased to the peak of Saint level after recovery, and the big cyclone in his body has become a nine layer barrier, which doesn''t surprise Qin Shaoyu too much. After all, he has almost reached this level, and this time he is still alive, and this progress should be made.

    What surprised Qin Shaoyu the most. It''s his system. The system was in the process of evolution when he woke up, and it would be in a few days if we looked at the degree of evolution. Then evolution can be completed.

    This was also unexpected by Qin Shaoyu. We want the system to evolve. It was very difficult to need some special material elements or special energy, but this time he didn''t get anything at all.

    The only explanation. It''s the effect of the thing that the man in white brought out from the alliance of enchanters. After all, what that person spent a lot of energy to find is probably for the evolution of his own system.

    Qin Shaoyu is no stranger to that thing. He got the same piece on the spot general stage in the mysterious cemetery.

    It''s a palm sized token. On one side of the token, it depicts mountains, rivers, earth and strange animals. On the other side, it is engraved with the word Mo Wu.

    When Qin Shaoyu got this token, the system absorbed the material in the token and evolved once. Unexpectedly, this time, the system evolved again because of this token.

    And this time, the evolution speed of the system is faster than that of the past. I don''t know how many times. This is also the reason why people can''t figure out.

    "These two tokens existed ten thousand years ago. What kind of secret did they contain?" Qin Shaoyu looked at the two magic Wuling cards lying in his arms and pondered for a long time without thinking about it.

    Qin Shaoyu shakes his head and stands up. Now the running in of his body is not enough, otherwise he can advance to the realm of the holy king with the help of the system.

    Qin Shaoyu is still eager for the realm of the holy king, because his own realm will appear when he advances to the realm of the holy king. A suitable field can improve his strength a lot.

    Of course, the field is determined by everyone''s talent. It''s like the magician is not the strongest among the disciples in white. But once he opens the field, his actual combat power will surpass that of situ Hai and others.

    Qin Shaoyu once saw the field of the magician. The magician was really powerful in that field. His heart moved with his mind, and thought was the law. Although he can''t follow his words, in his field, he can drive thousands of arrows with one idea.

    Imagine if a magician pulls a bow to shoot, a powerful person may be able to dodge, but in his field, he only needs one mind rotation to drive countless arrows to shoot at the same time, just like there are ten hundred magicians attacking at the same time, and it is inevitable that the combat power is strong

    this kind of magician belongs to a special field, and the general field is the attribute of seven series The field is like the gravity field of the earth system, the sky fire field of the fire system, or the ice field of the water system, etc.

    Even in the seven series attribute field, some of them belong to variation, just like thunder purgatory of thunder department. As long as the enemy is in the field, he can trigger nine sky god thunder to attack, and its power is terrible.

    Of course, there are gains and losses in everything. Although this kind of thunder purgatory is powerful, it is extremely amazing in consumption. It often becomes weak after launching one or two attacks.

    Just like Chen Yaojin''s three axes, the three axes either kill the enemy or run for his life.

    Qin Shaoyu is still very much looking forward to the field, but now the body still needs a period of time to improve.

    However, Qin Shaoyu is not in a hurry. There is still more than a month to go before the secret opening time of the underground city, as long as his strength is restored during this period.

    Qin Shaoyu sighed and sat down again. This time he came out, he was sitting on the edge of the cliff above the waterfall where he had practiced. He quietly looked at the running water below, and his mind thought of the scene of cultivation from time to time.

    I don''t know how long it took Qin Shaoyu to see that it was getting late. When he was ready to get up, he saw Cangli and Qianqian rushing over."You come here like this" Qin Shaoyu smiles calmly. During this period of time, he was very comfortable, and the whole person gradually settled down and became more stable.

    Qin Shaoyu naturally grasped their hands one by one, but at this time Cangli looked a little anxious. "You have a look, Xiaobai. It seems that something has happened to him."

    "Xiaobai..." Qin Shaoyu is sweating. Since he saw xuesha transformed into Leiyi white tiger, these women began to call her Xiaobai.

    Wu mei''er and Qian Qian don''t know the identity of Xue Sha. It''s justifiable to call her that, but even Cang Li. After a while. Also Xiaobai Xiaobai called to open.

    "How''s Xiaobai?" Qin Shaoyu looks a little nervous. At the beginning, Xiaobai was seriously injured by kailian in order to save him, and dozens of barbs got into her flesh and blood.

    Fortunately, her physical body is strong. There is blood in the body. So there was no fatal injury. Those injuries will heal in a few days for her.

    But she hasn''t woken up since that coma. And during the period of Qin Shaoyu''s coma, Xiaobai was wrapped up by the power of blood in her body.

    It was not until Qin Shaoyu was sober that Qin Shaoyu learned from Canglang that Xiaobai''s condition should be an evolution, and Xiaobai had been in a sleepy state because she was about to enter the evolution.

    After knowing that Xiaobai had no problem, Qin Shaoyu temporarily placed her in a room and looked back at her evolution progress from time to time.

    After hearing Qin Shaoyu ask Cangli to breathe two mouthfuls of air, he said, "please come back with us and have a look at Xiaobai."

    "Is it true that her evolution is going to be completed?" Qin Shaoyu muttered. After that, he did not delay any more. He put his arms around one person''s waist, and then his body soared and quickly went back.

    When Qin Shaoyu rushes back to the room where Xiaobai is placed, Wu Meier is staying in the room. After seeing Qin Shaoyu holding two girls in her arms and entering the room, Wu Meier stares at him. "We found it when we came here today. Do you know what''s going on?" Wu Meier asks uneasily, pointing to the light cocoon that was put on the bed. Qin Shaoyu smiles comfortingly and looks at Xiaobai on the bed.

    On the bed is a cocoon of light emitting a sense of coldness. The cocoon of time is constantly fluctuating. As time goes by, the fluctuation becomes more and more intense.

    "This should be a sign that evolution is about to complete. When she comes out of the cocoon, she will enter the mature period, and then her strength will be stronger." Qin Shaoyu asked after the wolf calm said.

    "Xiaobai, who has entered the mature stage, will not become a mature beauty." Wu mei''er said with a smile: "with her dependence on someone, it''s hard to guarantee that someone will be a wolf again and take her into the room."

    "You..." Qin Shaoyu gave a wry smile, and then a trace of banter appeared on his face, "how about tonight..."

    "It''s so beautiful that you''re allowed to stay in your sister''s room tonight."

    When Qin Shaoyu heard that Yan was looking at Cangli, he was surprised by a white eye and could only smile bitterly. During this period of time, Qin Shaoyu had been guarding the empty room alone, and several times he sneaked into Cangli''s room without success.

    As for Wu mei''er and Qian Qian, they are all guarding against him like wolves, saying that they want to keep their first time until the wedding night, which makes Qin Shaoyu helpless.

    If it wasn''t for the tight schedule of all things during this period, Qin Shaoyu really wanted to get married immediately. Unfortunately, the situation is too tense now, and Qin Shaoyu can only prepare to wait for him to come back from the underground city to prepare for the wedding.

    After all, now Han Ye, Wang Wei and other brothers and friends are struggling in the sky city, and the magician Bai Yi and others are also very busy. Now is not the best time to hold a wedding at all.

    Several people stayed in the room and waited for a while. After that, the fluctuation of the cocoon on the bed became bigger and bigger, as if something was struggling inside.

    This state continued for a period of time, during which the fluctuation of light cocoon became more and more intense. Until a crack appeared, Qin Shaoyu knew that Xiaobai was coming out.

    At this time, a strong wave came out from the light cocoon, followed by a powerful pressure. Qin Shaoyu rushed to protect several women behind him, but even he couldn''t support them.

    Qin Shaoyu quickly absorbed the power of the nine original spirits after re refining, and then combined the power of Canglang to feel better.

 Chapter 301

    It''s just the impact of breath pressure. It''s conceivable that Xiao Bai will become strong after purification. After all, at the beginning, Xiaobai''s strength was only in the growth period, but the actual combat power of the king level could compete with the emperor level strong. Even when she met the emperor level peak strong like kailian, she had been struggling for a long time.

    This time, she has successfully completed her evolution. If she enters the mature stage, she should be able to enter the imperial level. Then her actual combat power will become extremely terrible, and she will never be inferior to the three sisters at that time.

    When this kind of breath pressure lasted for a long time, it slowly disappeared. The light on the cocoon became weaker and weaker until the whole cocoon disappeared.

    It''s more appropriate to say that the power of light cocoon is absorbed by Xiaobai rather than disappear. When the light dissipates, Xiaobai''s noumenon is revealed.

    Xiaobai''s body was five or six meters long before evolution, but it was more than one meter and less than two meters long. His body was full of lines, especially the pair of thunder wings, which contained extremely powerful power.

    The state of noumenon is only maintained for a moment, and then becomes human nature. Xiaobai, who has become a human, has surprised everyone.

    I know that after her evolution, no matter her appearance or figure will definitely change, but no one thought that this change would be like this.

    Xiaobai evolved into a mature stage. If she turns into a human type, she will be a mature and charming, generous or bold beauty, which is not surprising.

    Xiaobai was a 13-year-old and half year-old beauty before her evolution. This time, when she entered the mature stage, she became a beauty who started her career. That''s a sure thing.

    But in front of Xiaobai but how also let a person cannot accept, Qin Shaoyu and others are one by one shocked at the front of Xiaobai.

    Xiaobai''s evolution has been completed, and there is no trace of her body. But these are not the key points. The key point is that her appearance and figure have all changed into the appearance of a young girl.

    If Xiaobai before evolution was a 13-year-old Laurie in bud, now Xiaobai is a real Laurie.

    When Xiaobai saw Qin Shaoyu for the first time, no matter what he didn''t wear, he rushed into Qin Shaoyu''s arms and pushed Cangli away. Several people occupied Qin Shaoyu.

    The corners of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth twitched, and Wu mei''er and others on the edge couldn''t catch their breath with laughter. This change was beyond everyone''s expectation.

    "Did she degenerate from growing up to childhood?" Qin Shaoyu shook his head and denied his conjecture. After all, her strength can prove that Xiaobai at this time has definitely evolved, and her strength is much stronger than before.

    Xiaobai''s change is beyond everyone''s expectation. Finally, he got the answer from Canglang. Xiaobai''s practice is to return to the Yuan Dynasty, seven changes, seven changes, seven changes, seven changes, seven changes, seven changes, seven changes, seven changes, seven changes, seven changes, seven changes, seven changes, seven changes, seven changes, seven changes, seven changes, seven changes.

    As for why it became smaller after evolution this time, it is entirely due to the seven changes of Guiyuan. It is said that the practitioners of this skill will evolve into two souls. After each evolution, one soul will become more mature and the other will become younger.

    As for the body, it can change automatically, that is to say, if the mature side appears, the mature body will change, and vice versa.

    After making it clear, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care much about it any more. Every day, he accompanies his third daughter or trains his body. Of course, since that day, he has another oil bottle on his body.

    Half a month later, Qin Shaoyu''s physical condition finally recovered. More importantly, the system finally completed its evolution.

    Although his blood is still in the process of evolution, it doesn''t affect Qin Shaoyu''s advancement. After all, his strength is very stable at this time, not like that in the place of trial.

    In the place of trial, the power was still scattered, so we can''t advance before the evolution of blood is completed, but now we have no such worry at all.

    That is to say, at this time, Qin Shaoyu can choose to be advanced at any time and become a strong one in the realm of King level. Before choosing the advanced level, Qin Shaoyu decided. Let''s take a look at the evolution of the system.

    Once again, when you enter the system interface, the first thing you can see is the system store. Although the variety of various commodities in the store has not changed much, the effect has been improved.

    Let''s take the healing potion. The healing potion after evolution is ten times more effective than before. It''s the same with other healing potions.

    If the system had evolved a little earlier, there would have been no need to detoxify the magician, so a bottle of antidote would have solved the problem.

    Besides drugs, the equipment interface has also changed. Reward is fighting with kailian and others. Longyan suit has been destroyed. Moreover, the advantages and disadvantages of Longyan suit can''t keep up with his strength. After all, in the last systematic evolution, the resources were not enough, and the characteristics of Longyan suit were not bad. So he didn''t choose to replace it.

    After this evolution. The equipment has changed again. Qin Shaoyu also decided to choose this new equipment directly. Anyway, there are plenty of resources in the system.

    Those resources are from a few days ago. The total number of high-level nuclei mobilized by Wu Meier has reached one million. It doesn''t matter how much he spends. This is the advantage of power. If he is allowed to collect these resources by himself, I don''t know when Ma Yue will beDon''t worry about resources. When Qin Shaoyu visited the system, he was very confident. He didn''t even want to buy the things he liked.

    A new suit is worth half a million points. Maybe it''s no concept to just say a number, but the practical and powerful secret method of gathering souls purchased at the beginning only needs 2000 spiritual power points, so we can imagine the value of this set of equipment.

    The reason why Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to buy this set of equipment directly is not that he squandered millions of resources at will. After all, the resources of 500000 Lingli points are enough for one year''s profit of Tianyu Trading Company. If these resources are used to improve the life of the people at the bottom, they will benefit tens of millions of people.

    But after reading the introduction, Qin Shaoyu chose to spend 500000 Lingli points directly to buy this set of equipment. The equipment is called demon suit, which is also divided into five parts: Demon sword, Demon Armor, demon leg guard, demon hand guard and demon boots.

    Equipment introduction: This is the ultimate suit in the system. Of course, the current demon suit is still in an incomplete state, which is the so-called first-order suit.

    If you want to improve the order of the demon suit, you need to spend more resources in the next evolution of the system. It is said that this set of equipment is made from the bones and flesh of ancient demons, with unimaginable power.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know whether the demon suit is made of the flesh and blood of the ancient demon, but when he puts on the demon suit, he can feel the value of the 500000 spiritual power points.

    The increase rate of resistance to magic increased by 370% to 370%.

    After wearing this demon suit, the whole world is like a one-man fortress. Even if Qin Shaoyu doesn''t absorb the power of the nine spirits, with the help of this set of demon suit, his combat power can reach the level of emperor.

    More importantly, with his growth, the role of this magic suit will become more and more powerful. Every time the system evolves, Qin Shaoyu''s strength can be improved a lot. This time, we can see this set of demon suit alone.

    Of course, all of these need resources. If there are no resources, the best equipment is nothing to talk about. This time, it''s not because of Wu Meier''s efforts over the years. Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know how long it will take to collect the resources to buy this magic suit.

    after purchasing the equipment, Qin Shaoyu opens the skill bar again. He was shocked again when he opened the skills bar.

    At present, the exclusive domain of the "absolute domain primary" system is in the primary state, and the system needs to evolve again to improve the level.

    Domain efficacy needs users to explore, and 200000 smart points are needed. Only one exclusive field needs 200000 Lingli points, and there is no introduction to power and efficacy.

    But when Qin Shaoyu saw the exclusive domain of the system mentioned in the above introduction, he didn''t even hesitate to buy the absolute domain directly.

    It''s because the system won''t be too bad. After all, the system has never let him down.

    Another point is that this absolute field is just the beginning. Like the magic suit, there is still a lot of room for improvement in the future.

    It''s a pity that when Qin Shaoyu clicks to buy, he prompts that the purchase conditions are not enough. Qin Shaoyu thought about it for a while, and then he was relieved. At this time, his realm was less than that of the holy king, so he could not use the domain, so he should not buy it.

    In addition to this absolute field, there is another "blood field" with the same value of 200000 psionic power points in the skill interface.

    the introduction to the blood field is much simpler, and it is directly said that it is the exclusive field of Mowu blood. But the introduction of these words made Qin Shaoyu have to pay for it.

    Although the blood field can not be upgraded as the absolute field, it still needs such a large price. We can imagine how powerful it will be.

    Qin Shaoyu thought that he could spend as much as he wanted, but who could have thought that only the first three things he would buy cost 900000 Lingli points.

    There are 100000 Lingli points left, which is an astronomical number, but Qin Shaoyu suddenly feels as if he is short of money.

    Fortunately, some of the following things are not so expensive. For example, the upgraded version of Hellfire, the power of destruction flame is ten times stronger than Hellfire, but it only needs a thousand power points.

 Chapter 302

    In addition, there are several very practical skills, such as small move, which is more powerful than instant acceleration. It takes 1000 psionic power points.

    Of course, small move is much more powerful than instant acceleration in mobile Deng, but its application in battle shows that the effect of escape on battle is still stronger than instant acceleration.

    Another skill with a high price is the upgraded version of the art of gathering souls. The power of dragon soul is worth 50000 spiritual power points. This skill is worth the price. This is Qin Shaoyu''s first reaction after reading the skill introduction.

    After the art of gathering souls was upgraded to the power of dragon soul, no other functions have changed. The only change is the original soul.

    Originally, the art of gathering souls had nine original souls. The strength of each original soul was calculated by Qin Shaoyu''s own realm. When he fused the nine original souls, his strength could be nearly ten times higher.

    He ascended more as he burned the nine spirits. However, there are restrictions on the use of the burning spirit, which can not be used at will.

    However, after being promoted to the power of dragon soul, the number of original souls is still nine, but the nine original spirits are the main spirits. Under the nine original spirits, each main soul can have ten sub spirits.

    Although the strength of these sub souls is worse than that of the main soul, the main soul can also integrate the power of these sub souls. That is to say, if Qin Shaoyu wants to integrate the power of the nine original souls, he can choose to let the main soul absorb the power of the sub souls first.

    In that way, he will be able to absorb the power of ninety-nine dragon spirits in an instant. In this way, his strength will be increased by hundreds of times.

    Of course, after upgrading to the power of dragon soul, he also loses the ability to burn the original soul, unless he wants to destroy all the original souls, otherwise he can''t burn the main soul, otherwise the following sub souls will lose control.

    But now, even if he doesn''t burn the original soul, his strength is not much different from burning. After all, there are limits to burning the original soul, but now there is no limit at all.

    And with the improvement of the sub soul, the main soul can also improve, and the speed of this improvement has become ten times of the original.

    On this point, even if there is no change in other aspects, Qin Shaoyu also thinks that it is not wrong to spend 50000 spiritual power points at all. Even in the current state, the improvement of strength after upgrading the art of gathering souls to the power of dragon souls is more than the magic suit.

    Of course, it''s only on the surface. In fact, the role of the magic suit is irreplaceable.

    After watching the skill interface, Qin Shaoyu only has more than 48000 smart points left, and there are still several interfaces left to watch. Qin Shaoyu suddenly thinks that it''s better to ask Wu Meier to move some resources and then continue to check below. This feeling of consumption is really painful and happy.

    Another evolution of the system is a leap in Qin Shaoyu''s strength, which is just the system store and skill interface.

    After closing the skill interface, Qin Shaoyu opened the mysterious store again. The hearts of the puppets and demons in the mysterious store have been refreshed again.

    These two things have a very important role, especially the guardian of the puppet is just like an extra life. This time, the two props of the system evolution have all refreshed ten. Qin Shaoyu didn''t hesitate to spend 10000 Lingli points to buy them all.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s stock of a total of 15 Guardian puppets. After the experience of the magician, Qin Shaoyu decided to send some of the guardian puppets to several important people, so as not to make himself regret if anything unexpected happened.

    Anyway, it''s enough to have three girls, one for Xiaobai, one for Hanye and one for Wangwei, and then have someone send one to Liao Li menglie and his son. Basically, there are five or six left, which are enough for self-defense.

    The other commodities in the mysterious store have not changed, but there is one more thing. It is something that Qin Shaoyu can''t afford even though the price is too low.

    The introduction of the dark wing system is very simple, which can enhance the wearer''s strength and resistance, and increase the speed 100%.

    Although the bonus is good, it''s not enough to make Qin Shaoyu greedy. What really surprised him is that another feature of Qin Shaoyu can penetrate all spaces.

    That is to say, as long as you wear this dark wing, all space blockades are floating clouds. Space and interface are not worth mentioning in front of it.

    Even if the line does not pass through the space coordinates, it does not pass through the channel between the two boundaries.

    Looking at the system''s brief introduction to the dark wing, Qin Shaoyu sighed for a long time and then said: "no wonder the first strong man under the starry sky can freely travel between the two worlds, relying on the effect of the dark wing."

    It''s a pity that although the dark wing works against the sky, the resources it needs are also astronomical tens of millions of power points, which is a huge pressure.

    Even with the income of Tianyu Trading bank. I want to pool these resources. It will take at least 20 years of income to do so, so if you want to get this dark wing in the near future, unless Qin Shaoyu robs the national treasury or the Leng family of the world''s first businessman.

    Otherwise. Even if the treasures in Tianmen''s Tiange are removed. It may not be able to pool so many resources.

    Qin Shaoyu''s mind was depressed. Throw the dark wing aside for a while and continue to look. There is a small interface below the mystery store. The interface is inlaid with gems.There are many kinds of gems in the mystery store, including blessing gems and soul gems that can improve the level of weapons and equipment, Maya gems that can increase the chance of synthesis or inlay, etc.

    It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu''s demon suit can''t be inlaid with these gems before it reaches the top level, and it''s very expensive to finish the whole set of equipment inlay.

    For the time being, throw these away. Qin Shaoyu retreats from the interface of the mysterious store. Although other interfaces have changed, they haven''t changed much.

    The scope of cultivation space is larger and the effect is more powerful. Although life is only the lowest life, it has begun to multiply.

    In the space of cultivation, he is the existence of God, and everything is controlled by him. Not only that, but the whole system is dominated by him.

    The place of soul refining has changed a lot. The main reason is that the space has become larger and the power of the residual soul has become greater. After upgrading the skill of soul refining to the power of dragon soul, the nine main spirits have begun to refine the sub spirits independently, which is a good phenomenon.

    This time out of the mystery store, there is a small synthetic inlay interface, other interfaces are only strengthened, and no new functions appear.

    After the completion of the system evolution, the Jiuli teleportation function has been able to transmit thousands of people at the same time, which is comparable to the large teleportation array, and it is more secure and convenient than the teleportation array. Of course, it costs a lot of money, and no one costs a little bit of power.

    Qin Shaoyu looks at the interfaces one by one, until the last transfer interface, Qin Shaoyu suddenly stops. His heart is very uneasy, do not know if there is any change in this transfer interface, if there is no accident, his current strength can rely on this transfer interface to upgrade his realm to the holy king.

    As long as the realm has reached the holy king, he can cultivate the absolute realm and the exclusive realm of blood. Each realm is worth 200000 spiritual power points. Qin Shaoyu has great expectations for their power.

    Qin Shaoyu is still in nothingness when he enters the transfer interface. He can''t see anything at all.

    This transfer interface is the most mysterious space in the whole system. When you want to transfer, you must return the consciousness to the noumenon. When you transfer, you don''t know how to do it.

    Qin Shaoyu is disappointed to quit and change his position, and his consciousness returns to the noumenon. When his consciousness returns, he gently breathes out his breath, and Xiaobai, the little girl in red with the appearance of little Lori, lies quietly, and has not known when she fell asleep.

    When Qin Shaoyu gets up, Wu mei''er just opens his door. "Do you want any place?" Wu mei''er looks at Qin Shaoyu standing up and asks.

    "I was just looking for you." Qin Shaoyu nodded: "my body has fully recovered, and I feel that I am about to break through, so I need the magician''s secret room closed for a period of time. You should pay more attention to the things here."

    "Here''s more for you." Qin Shaoyu takes out a necklace. The pendant of the necklace is a small angel. There is a mysterious crystal stone on the angel''s chest.

    "This is" Wu Meier''s charming face bewitches all living beings. In recent years, she has become more mature and charming, and more successful. Women''s self-confidence temperament is more fatal to men''s attraction.

    Qin Shaoyu is infatuated with wearing a necklace for her. "This is the guardian of an angel. It can resist a fatal attack. Without this, I don''t know how many times I have died."

    "So important." Wu mei''er''s face slightly changed. "You''d better take such an important thing. Anyway, I won''t be in any danger." Then she wanted to link the items from her neck.

    "Don''t move." Qin Shaoyu grabbed her hand and said, "this is for you. I don''t want you to be in any danger. What''s more, I still have a few necklaces

    by the way, you can give these two days to Cangli and Qianqian." Qin Shaoyu took out another two days and gave it to Wu Meier. Then he took out another one to put on the sleeping white belt.

    After seeing that Qin Shaoyu really had several of the same ones, Wu Meier finally didn''t link them down. There was also a trace of disappointment between her expressions, but she soon covered them up.

    After all, no woman is willing to share her love with others. Originally, she thought that the necklace was given to her as a gift. It turns out that not being disappointed is deceptive.

 Chapter 303

    In fact, this is the saying that if Qin Shaoyu is dull and can be a man, he will never do it. If he wants to give it, he has to give it alone. How can he entrust his own woman to give gifts to other women.

    Qin Shaoyu obviously couldn''t have thought so much, so he made such a thing. At this time, Xiaobai is sleeping. Qin Shaoyu gently rubs Wu Meier''s waist and pulls her soft body into her arms.

    She lowered her head just to meet Wu mei''er''s eyes, which were like silky eyes. In her eyes, there seemed to be the tenderness of water and the fiery red lips.

    Face under the chest full, deep gully edge a snow-white, two full, with breathing gradually heavy continuous ups and downs.

    I don''t know when Qin Shaoyu''s hand has climbed a peak. His fingers are slightly tightened and gently rubbed. A bloody groan rings from her mouth and nose. At this time, Qin Shaoyu is already a little hard to restrain.

    In this kind of natural is about to fall down when, an untimely sound rings out behind the two people.

    "I''m sleepy. Don''t go." Xiaobai doesn''t know when he appears beside them. He skillfully pushes Wu mei''er out of Qin Shaoyu''s arms and hangs on Qin Shaoyu like a kangaroo. Qin Shaoyu''s face was changing. He really wanted to throw the little things out of his arms.

    At this time, Wu mei''er has returned to her normal state. She smiles at Qin Shaoyu''s temptation, but she is full of schadenfreude.

    Qin Shaoyu has no choice but to wipe his nose. Xiaobai bothers him. She doesn''t have any way to do it. She takes a deep breath. It''s hard to suppress the agitation in her heart. I have to say that Wu Meier is still like a monster.

    Qin Shaoyu wants to enter the chamber of secrets and break through the holy king. It''s hard to pacify Xiaobai, but she doesn''t want to be too far away. In the end, she can''t help but bring her into the chamber of secrets.

    Today, Qianqian goes out with Cangli, so she is not in the magic valley. Before Qin Shaoyu enters the secret room, she asks Wu Meier to wait for him to come back and tell them.

    Everything is almost ready. After Qin Shaoyu calms Xiaobai and lets her rest in the secret room, she goes to sit on the stone couch in the secret room.

    After sitting down, Qin Shaoyu reconfirmed the state of his body, and then slowly removed the thoughts in his heart until the whole person was completely calm. Then Qin Shaoyu immersed his mind into the system again, opened the transfer interface in the system, and finally chose the transfer option.

    After a long silence, I finally made a breakthrough again. The saint level and the king level have been greatly improved. The most important thing is that after entering the king level, I will really open up the field. Then I can be regarded as an expert.

    After all, the original battle between man and devil, Saint level is only the most basic strength, although the strength of the two circles is not as good as ten thousand years ago, Saint level is still difficult to make a difference.

    In fact, there is no danger in breaking through the system by changing jobs. The main reason for entering the secret room is to be afraid of being disturbed.

    Qin Shaoyu takes Xiaobai into the chamber of secrets and pacifies Xiaobai before making a breakthrough. His mind sank into the system, and after entering the transfer interface, he chose to transfer.

    When Qin Shaoyu chose to change his job, his mind was bounced back to the noumenon, and then a familiar scene appeared. The system on the arm is like a black hole that devours everything. It devours the power in his body crazily.

    And the speed of this phagocytosis is extremely fast, just a little time, the power in the cyclone is exhausted. But the phagocytosis did not stop, and the barrier of the cyclone was also transformed into infinite force to be phagocytized by the system.

    There are nine layers of barriers in the atmosphere, and each layer represents a layer. With the passage of time, the number of barriers of large cyclones becomes less and less, until at the end, the whole cyclone is transformed into force and swallowed by the system.

    When the last drop of power in Qin Shaoyu''s body was swallowed, he was in a very weak state, just like a sponge drained of water.

    At this time, the system is like a terminal converter, which absorbs Qin Shaoyu''s power and condenses it.

    When Qin Shaoyu''s whole power was absorbed by the system, a drop of liquid slowly flowed out of the system, and the power contained in this drop of liquid was unimaginable.

    With the passage of time, liquid energy continuously flows out of the system, and gradually converges in the original cyclone. At the same time, the magic Sutra began to run madly. Stir up the liquid.

    At this time, the skill of refining magic secret code has changed. Although the main framework has not changed, when the energy in Qin Shaoyu''s body is transformed into liquid, the energy condensed by refining magic secret code by absorbing the power of refining heaven and earth elements also becomes liquid.

    Although the speed of this transformation is very slow, the power contained in each drop of energy is really very powerful and pure. After the system transformation, the large cyclone in Qin Shaoyu turned into a small pool.

    This small pond was originally peaceful, but after Qin Shaoyu started refining the magic Scripture. The pond was agitated. Gradually into a whirlpool of violent rotation.

    Until this time, the vortex in the body of the king level strong was formed, and every drop of liquid in the vortex contained endless power.

    When in the system. When there''s no more liquid. The whirlpool in Qin Shaoyu''s body also stabilized. The colorful liquid emits light luster, and it seems to have a slight sound when it rotates.Now there is only one layer of vortex, that is to say, Qin Shaoyu has broken through the king level. He became a strong man at the beginning of the king level. Although the strength in his body was not more than that before the breakthrough, the quality was better than that before the breakthrough. I don''t know how many grades.

    For example, it used to cost 100 energy to attack 100, but now it only costs one energy to attack 100.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t open his eyes until the system stopped the transformation of power and the vortex in his body stabilized.

    "Hoo." Qin Shaoyu clenched his fists and felt the power of his body. He couldn''t help laughing.

    "Years of accumulation has finally entered the king level." Qin Shaoyu chuckled and sank his mind into the system again. The most urgent thing he wants to do now is to learn the absolute field and the blood field quickly.

    Qin Shaoyu enters the system and then enters the skill interface of the system store to buy all absolute fields and blood fields at once.

    When the purchase is over, a warm current flows all over his body from the system. At this time, Qin Shaoyu can clearly feel that two solids suddenly appear in the vortex in his body.

    These two things are just like the Yin and yang fish eyes in the Tai Chi diagram. They also rotate with the whirlpool.

    For the moment, regardless of these, Qin Shaoyu hurriedly prepared to try to open the field according to the information sent into his brain by the system. With the rotation of his mind, a strange wave appeared and enveloped the whole chamber of secrets.

    When this wave appeared, Xiaobai, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of panic. She didn''t close her eyes again until she found that Qin Shaoyu had done it.

    "Is this the absolute realm?" Qin Shaoyu closed his eyes and felt everything around him.

    "This feeling is..." Qin Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked. Being in this absolute field is like being in the systematic cultivation space, as if the space around the body is an extension of the systematic cultivation space.

    As long as it is in this space, Qin Shaoyu is a God. One of his ideas can determine everything in this space.

    "The extension of system cultivation space, the exclusive domain of system..." Qin Shaoyu suddenly had an intuition that this absolute field must be an extension of the system space.

    If so, with the evolution of the system and the improvement of this absolute field, the role of this absolute field on Qin Shaoyu will be unimaginable.

    As long as the enemy is trapped in his field and fights with the enemy in this absolute field, Qin Shaoyu will be able to dominate everything. What the enemy can do is to fight with the strength of the field. Unless Qin Shaoyu''s field can be broken, he can only be slaughtered.

    Qin Shaoyu tries to feel the effect of the field. Although there is no special attribute bonus, it does not affect the value of the absolute field.

    Its isolation from space alone can show its value. In the absolute field, as long as the isolation is activated, it can isolate all energy from the outside world.

    Even if he meets a close opponent, as long as he is trapped in the absolute field and isolated from the outside world for a long time, his own power will be consumed quickly. However, Qin Shaoyu does not have this worry. As long as he fights, the result can be imagined.

    Of course, these functions are only a preliminary understanding. There are many hidden functions in this absolute field, otherwise it would not be worth 200000 power points.

    After testing the absolute realm for the time being, Qin Shaoyu put it away. Another blood realm can only be used after opening the power of blood. It can''t be tested for the time being.

    At this time, the purpose of closing has been completed, and I don''t know how much time has passed. Qin Shaoyu wakes Xiaobai and opens the stone door of the secret room.

    "Why are you all here?" Qin Shaoyu went out and opened the door of the secret room, only to find that outside the secret room, the third elder of the magic family and Wu Meier gathered outside the door.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu came out, several people were finally relieved. Wu Meier took the first two steps: "you have been closed for five days this time. Originally, five days is nothing, but something happened in these days."

 Chapter 304

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu came out, several people were finally relieved. Wu Meier took the first two steps: "you have been closed for five days this time. Originally, five days is nothing, but something happened in these days."

    Wu mei''er looks a little anxious. It seems that something happened to her. Qin Shaoyu comforted and said, "don''t worry. Let''s talk about something slowly."

    Wu mei''er took a deep breath and then lowered her mood. "Go to the moon city quickly, or sister Cangli will be in danger later."

    After hearing the speech, Qin Shaoyu''s face became cold. "Let''s walk and talk." Qin Shaoyu pulls up Wu mei''er and opens the transmission interface to prepare for the transmission to Mingyue city.

    In these times, Wu mei''er told what happened. When Qin Shaoyu heard this, his whole life was like the ice in the ice cellar, and his intention of killing was surging without concealment.

    Liao Li escorted a group of belongings back to FengMo valley from Tianyu Trading house in Mingyue City, but they were robbed on the way.

    At that time, the robbers were not too strong. There were only five or six Saint level strongmen Liao Li. Besides Liao Li, they also had three Saint level strongmen.

    So at that time, one of them rushed out of the encirclement and ran back to Fengmo Valley for help. At that time, both Sanlao and Cangli were Saint level, and Cangli''s blood power was very strong, and they were several strong in Saint level.

    So after hearing the news, you Qianqian asked the three old men of the magic family to do the rescue together with Cangli.

    With their help, the robbers were soon beaten back, and the injuries were also good. Only a few of them were seriously injured.

    If things come to an end like this, it won''t be a big deal. Who would have thought that two men and a woman would appear soon after they set out again. These three people pointed out that Cangli was a member of the demon clan and the daughter of the Cang family, the 18th power of the demon clan.

    Suddenly three people want to catch Cangli, but the strength is just general, two of them were beaten into a serious injury, the other one is not good to escape.

    Cang Li was not too embarrassed either. After a long interrogation, they could not find out why they knew their identity. However, before the interrogation was over, the woman who fled appeared with a large group of people.

    Among these people, there was a thin old man with strong strength. Cangli was injured in his hands. After that, all the people and property of Cangli''s crazy battle group were robbed by those people.

    Only when the three masters of the magic family took out the identity token of Tianmen in time, they were put back. As for Cangli and others, they were all taken away.

    The three old men of the magic family noticed that Cangli and others were taken to the direction of Mingyue city before they left. It''s basically like this. When Qin Shaoyu and Wu Meier arrive at Mingyue City, Qin Shaoyu has made clear what happened.

    This time, in addition to Wu mei''er, the third member of the magic family who came to Mingyue city with Qin Shaoyu also followed. Both magic big and magic two suffered some injuries. Qin Shaoyu asked them to stay in Fengmo Valley to heal their wounds, and Mo Laosan just wanted him to lead the way or identify them. Of course, Xiaobai must have followed him.

    Under the bright moon city, Qin Shaoyu gives Xiaobai to Wu Meier, "help me protect her." Xiaobai flashed two big eyes. Since the completion of evolution, he has become more dependent on Qin Shaoyu.

    At least when she was in the devil''s land, although she was immature, she had at least one rule to follow. After evolution, she became more like a dutiful son.

    of course, this is the sequel of her cultivation after the seven changes of Guiyuan. As long as she is not in danger, she will keep this state all the time. However, once she encounters fatal danger, her other soul will wake up, and then she will be transformed As a murderer.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s extremely serious appearance, Xiaobai nods lazily and twists her body in Wu mei''er''s arms, as if she dislikes Wu mei''er''s protruding chest.

    "Well, let''s go into the city and ask about it, and maybe it''s just a misunderstanding, and it''s not necessarily dangerous." Wu mei''er said with a relieved smile.

    Qin Shaoyu nodded and went to mingyuecheng. "There is something strange about this matter. If the whole thing is tightly locked, the other party is obviously well prepared. I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as misunderstanding."

    "Then what should we do?" Wu mei''er stopped worried. Qin Shaoyu''s mouth touched him. "No one of Qin Shaoyu''s women can move, no matter what identity she is."

    Hear Qin Shaoyu say so, Wu Mei son''s face peeped out a smile. The man in front of him is a man who can block thousands of troops for the sake of the person he cares about. As his woman, she is not only lucky but also unfortunate.

    Fortunately, there is such a man, he will always be your dependence. Unfortunately, he is so excellent that it is impossible for you to enjoy it alone.

    "Well, let''s go to the city and find out." Qin Shaoyu takes Wu mei''er to his arms. No matter how powerful Qin Shaoyu is, he takes him as his elder.

    Maybe it''s the relationship between that year and Qianqian. The magic brothers are extremely respectful to Han Yehui, but it won''t happen in the face of Qin Shaoyu.

    However, this is exactly what Qin Shaoyu hopes. He doesn''t want to because of his strength. And alienated from the people he cared about.

    At this time, the third devil suddenly put away his smile. "After we went into the city, we went directly to the city Lord''s house to inquire about the news. Those who stopped us always felt like people from the imperial court. Especially the last group. They know who I am and who the boss is. Just let us goThere were some controversies before we were released. Listen to what they said. There must be people from the imperial court. "

    "Court?" Qin Shaoyu''s cold eyes flashed away. "No matter who the other party is, they are not allowed to hurt my women and brothers. Otherwise, no matter who he is, I will make him pay the price."

    A few people have already entered the moon city. Today''s Mingyue city is no longer comparable to the past, and its prosperity has increased greatly, which naturally has the credit of Tianyu Trading Company.

    The master of Mingyue city at this time is not the original one. He has some relationship with Qin Shaoyu, and once had an intersection.

    His name is Zhao Hongyu. He has nothing to do with Qin Shaoyu, but his wife once had some acquaintance with Qin Shaoyu. Zhao Hongyu''s wife is Luo Yumei, and her father is the leader of Guyan city.

    When she was in Guyan City, Luo Yumei was once hijacked by Qin Shaoyu. Later I found out that she was xia Mo''s maid. No matter Zhao Hongyu or Luo Gang, she was a member of Shengwu palace.

    King Shengwu is Xia Jinglan. Qin Shaoyu has his token in his hand. After listening to Wu Meier''s introduction to Zhao Hongyu, he has a definition in his heart.

    The leader of the guard''s house is not allowed to stand near the city hall

    Wu mei''er chuckled: "please inform the city master of Tianyu Trading. Wu mei''er wants to see you." A piece of gold ingot in Wu mei''er''s hand has been sent out.

    The leader of the guard took the gold ingot in his hand. There was greed in his eyes, but after struggling, he still showed a wry smile: "you and I naturally know each other, but this time it''s really different. Please forgive me for my powerlessness. I really can''t inform you."

    After that, although the leader''s eyes were full of reluctance and greed, he still gritted his teeth to return the gold ingot. At this time, Qin Shaoyu stepped forward and blocked the leader''s hand back. "I''m not embarrassed if you take this gold ingot. You take this token to Zhao Hongyu to see what to do. He naturally knows what to do."

    What Qin Shaoyu took out was the token that Xia Jinglan had given him. When Xia Jinglan gave him the token, he said that the whole holy palace had only a few pieces of it, which could mobilize any resources and people under the command of the holy palace.

    this was also caused by the misunderstanding between Qin Shaoyu and the imperial court when he was in Qiyao city. Xia Jinglan was really interested in Qin Shaoyu because of the relationship between the magician and Qin Shaoyu That''s why Chong gave him this token. The purpose is not to make the relationship between Qin Shaoyu and the imperial court stiff, no matter he has unlimited potential or hidden powerful forces.

    the leader took the token in his hand for a moment and felt a little embarrassed. "This It''s true that the Lord of the city is receiving important people. He has ordered that no matter what happens, no one should disturb him. Otherwise, how can I not give shopkeeper Wu''s face? "

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly. Although his anger gradually rose in his heart, Zhao Hongyu was a member of Shengwu palace after all. The relationship between Qin Shaoyu and Xia Jinglan''s family was very good, and he didn''t want to make trouble because of such things.

    And according to the third devil, the reason why the brothers of the devil family can be released is probably because of Zhao Hongyu''s relationship with Zhou Zhou.

    When Qin Shaoyu was considering whether to break in, several women came up from the other side, laughing and talking. The first woman was holding a small baby in her hand. When she saw Qin Shaoyu''s group of people, she was obviously stunned.

    The woman stepped forward, and when the guard saw him, she quickly saluted, "I''ve seen you, madam." When Qin Shaoyu turns his head to see the woman''s appearance, a trace of memory flashes in his heart.

    "How can you be here?" the woman is Luo Yumei, the wife of the city leader. His influence on Qin Shaoyu is not bad. At that time, when Qin Shaoyu was in Guyan City, he hijacked her for a period of time. At this time, seeing Qin Shaoyu again would not have a good face.

    The leader of the guard saw that Luo Yumei seemed to know Qin Shaoyu, and quickly explained: "this man and the Wu manager of Tianyu Trading Company came together to see the Lord of the city. But the city Lord told me not to let the little ones disturb before receiving the distinguished guests. In addition, the young master asked him to give the token to the city master. "

    The head of the guard gave the token to Luo Yumei after he finished the work. Luo Yumei took the token, when she saw the token in her hand, she quickly gave the baby in her arms to the maid behind her. He knelt down on the ground on one knee. "Luo Yumei has seen the holy military envoy. I don''t know if the holy military envoy has come to ask for atonement. "

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know that this token Xia Jinglan gave him is not a simple token. It has nine famous halls called shengwuling. It''s the most important token of Shengwu palace. Every token is in the hands of the most important people in Shengwu palace.

    With this token. You can mobilize all the people and resources under the command of Shengwu palace, as long as you are a member of the biological palace. To see the token must be unconditional obedience, this is the reason why Luo Yumei knelt down in a hurry when she saw the token clearly.

    The guards were obviously frightened by Luo Yumei''s action. Even those who want to kneel down can imagine what kind of identity they will be. A group of guards knelt down together, and the leader of the guard took out the golden spindle and wanted to give it back to Qin Shaoyu. "I don''t know if the adult will come here and ask him to make atonement."

    Qin Shaoyu waved his hand and said, "you take this as a reward for your drinking. You don''t know the token, and you''re not to blame." After that, he turned to Luo Yumei and said, "get up, too. I have something to ask your man this time. Can you take me to see you?""If you have something to do, just tell me." Luo Yumei stood up irresistibly when Qin Shaoyu raised her hand. Although she didn''t like Qin Shaoyu very much in his heart, she didn''t dare to show any disrespect for Qin Shaoyu''s identity at this time. She knew the meaning of shengwuling emissary in Shengwu palace. From a certain point of view, the identity of shengwuling emissary was no less than xia Mo, her original master, Shengwu princess.

    This also shows that Xia Jinglan''s value and protection for Qin Shaoyu is like his own nephew. Even his sons and daughters don''t have the holy martial order.

    Luo Yumei''s appearance saved Qin Shaoyu some time. On the contrary, it also avoided the loss of the city Lord''s mansion. Otherwise, Qin Shaoyu would not be able to stop him. On the contrary, if he was annoyed, I don''t know what kind of loss he would have.

    Until Qin Shaoyu put away the Shengwu token, Luo Yumei''s attitude suddenly changed from reverence to indifference. In her words, if Qin Shaoyu holds the Shengwu order, it is the Shengwu order of Shengwu palace. Once he put away the Shengwu order, it is the villain who once hijacked her.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care about these. Instead, Luo Yumei''s indifferent attitude can make people accept Qin Shaoyu''s anxious Cangli''s situation. He said directly, "I have something to see Zhao Hongyu. Please take us to meet him."

    "That''s no problem. You can come with me, but he''s receiving some distinguished guests now. We can''t offend them, so we need you to wait for a while."

    Luo Yumei took the baby back from her maid''s hand and took Qin Shaoyu and others into the master''s mansion of Mingyue city. She arranged Qin Shaoyu and others in the wing room and said, "now wait here for a while. I''ll find him."

    "Well, please, sister Yumei." Qin Shaoyu looks colder because he is anxious, so Wu mei''er replies with a smile.

    Wu mei''er and Luo Yumei are old acquaintances. When Wu mei''er started Tianyu Trading in Guyan City, she had a lot of contact with Luo Yumei, and their relationship was very good.

    "Sister Meier, don''t worry, sister will be back soon." Luo Yumei left the room with a smile.

    Qin Shaoyu casually finds a chair to sit down. Wu Meier and Mo Laosan don''t speak either. They wait for him to think quietly. About half an hour later, Luo Yumei accompanies a steady young man into the room.

    The young man is about 30 years old. He is not handsome, but he has sharp eyes. He is tall and straight. He walks and sits upright.

    This person is Zhao Hongyu. Zhao Hongyu''s identity is different. This person has a trace of origin with Qin Shaoyu. His family is the Zhao family of motianya. When they were in the trial place, they had contact with Qin Shaoyu.

    And this Zhao Hongyu is Zhao Yueru''s elder brother, but at the beginning his age was beyond the limit, so he didn''t enter the test place.

    On the way here, Luo Yumei had already told Zhao Hongyu about the identities of Qin Shaoyu and others, so after entering the door, Zhao Hongyu said straight to the point: "I know what you mean by coming here. It should be a misunderstanding about the people of the crazy battle group of Tianyu Trading Company and the property. I can release them after I have handled the formalities

    at that time, I was just at the right time, not the person in charge So please forgive me, brother Qin. "

    Zhao Hongyu was not arrogant and impetuous in his speech. He didn''t have any cold words because of some contradictions between Qin Shaoyu and his younger sister husband. He didn''t try to please Qin Shaoyu because he was a holy military envoy.

    Qin Shaoyu''s first impression of the man was good. After hearing the speech, he stood up and said, "thank you, brother Zhao. You can insist on putting back the three old men of the magic family at that time. It''s already a friendship. This time, Qin Shaoyu can return the brothers and property of the crazy battle group. Thank you here first."

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t expect that things should be so simple. Although a large part of the relationship is due to the holy martial order, it''s good that things can be solved so smoothly.

    "I don''t dare to take it for granted, but..." At this time, Zhao Hongyu pondered and said, "there''s only one thing I don''t know about brother Qin"

    "what''s the matter"

    "the woman named Cangli is a member of the demon clan, and the daughter of the Cang family, one of the eighteen forces of the demon clan. This time, there must be some unknown conspiracy when she''s around brother Qin.

    this time, the Lord GUI of the prince''s mansion just saw through her At this time, he has been taken away by the prince''s house

    "What." Qin Shaoyu suddenly stood up when he heard the speech. At first, he thought that Zhao Hongyu included Cangli when he said that he would give all the people back to him. Who knows what Zhao Hongyu meant? Cangli had been taken away by the prince''s house.

    "Brother Qin, this is..."

    "Hoo." Qin Shaoyu took a deep breath and said, "she''s a member of the Cang family in the devil kingdom. How can I not know that the Cang family only cultivates blood, so for her, the heart is just the heart, and evil is the devil. What''s the difference between man and devil?"

    Regardless of Zhao Hongyu''s face, Qin Shaoyu said to himself, "it took three years for Qin Shaoyu to rush into the devil''s land. If it wasn''t for Cangli, I would have been buried in the devil''s land.

    she followed me regardless of everything. For me, she abandoned everything in the devil''s land and the Cang family in the devil''s land. She had drawn a clear line between them and returned to the human world. In so many years, she just wanted to help me Just around.

    How can others say that she is Qin Shaoyu''s wife? No matter what identity she is, it''s not up to others.No matter who dares to hurt her, I will make him pay for it. "

    When Qin Shaoyu''s voice fell, the breath around him was as cold as the snow in winter. The strong breath forced the people around him to retreat.

 Chapter 305

    Qin Shaoyu''s breath is like the ice and snow in the cold winter. Although the breath is not aimed at people, the breath of forcing people is still breathless.

    Wu Meier doesn''t think much about it because of Xiaobai in her arms, but Zhao Hongyu and others are different. Although Zhao Hongyu is also a saint level strong man, he is still pressed by Qin Shaoyu''s breath.

    His face changed twice, until this time he really knew how terrible Qin Shaoyu was. When he first heard about Qin Shaoyu, he only thought it was a rumor. After all, his own talent was rare, so he would not think that Qin Shaoyu would be much better than himself.

    Until this time, he really knew that he was much worse than Qin Shaoyu.

    "Is this his strength?" Zhao Hongyu protected Luo Yumei behind him. She retreated several steps to feel better.

    At this time, instead, Luo Yumei yelled, "Qin Shaoyu, you son of a bitch, you are mentally ill. It''s none of my husband''s business that your woman is taken away. Why are you so cruel here? If you have the ability, you can rush into the prince''s mansion and rescue her."

    Luo Yumei''s scolding startled Zhao Hongyu and quickly protected him behind his family for fear that Qin Shaoyu would become angry.

    When Qin Shaoyu heard Luo Yumei''s scolding, he gradually calmed down. He took two deep breaths and forced his anger down. "I''m sorry that I didn''t control my own emotions and made you surprised."

    Qin Shaoyu''s face became calm. Look at him. I''ve got my emotions under control. At this time, Zhao Hongyu vomited deeply: "it''s no harm that you and that woman still have this kind of relationship. It seems that I have misunderstood her, but she has been taken away by the prince''s mansion. Even if I want to release people, I can''t help it."

    "I understand. Can you tell me what happened this time"

    "no problem." Zhao Hongyu nodded and agreed, then told the whole thing.

    This time, it''s also a coincidence that an important thing was escorted by the prince''s house at the beginning, just passing through Mingyue city. After Zhao Hongyu knew. He was given a special dinner.

    But then suddenly there appeared a group of people who said that they found that the demon people wanted to commit a conspiracy against Mingyue city. Originally, Zhao Hongyu didn''t take this kind of thing seriously, but these people gave the token of King Mu''s house. And talked about the prince''s house.

    At the beginning of the prince''s house''s cunning opening. Throw Zhao Hongyu to lead others. With him to capture the remaining evils of the demons, even the prince''s house''s tricks are open, Zhao Hongyu naturally can''t shirk.

    Zhao Hongyu takes several masters of the Zhao family in the city master''s mansion. Accompanied by the prince''s house of crafty followers, the people of King Mu''s house together to capture the demon people.

    Qin Shaoyu also knows what happened later. After capturing Cang Li, he took away all the people who were protecting Cang Li at that time. At that time, the three old men of the magic family took out the Tianmen order. After Zhao Hongyu saw the Tianmen order, he ignored the people in the Mu palace to prevent them from letting go.

    Since he knew the identity of the three elders of the demon family, he also doubted this matter. After all, both Tianmen and FengMo valley have a great position in the Fengmo alliance.

    Since the three masters of the magic family who sealed the magic Valley all wanted to protect Cang Li, Cang Li''s identity would not be as simple as the people of Mu family said, but the mystery of the prince''s mansion had already been decided, and Zhao Hongyu''s several persuasions had no result.

    "They are in Prince Mu''s mansion..." Qin Shaoyu''s face is cold, and the hatred between him and King Mu''s residence is no longer a matter of one or two days, but because this is after all the time when human beings are in turmoil and the demons are ready to move.

    So the muwangfu has framed Qin Shaoyu several times, but he can only resist the impulse. If it is to frame himself, he can tolerate it. But now muwangfu has changed the target to the people around him. At this time, Qin Shaoyu can no longer resist the anger in his heart.

    But he still tried to calm himself and not let himself be controlled by his anger. Qin Shaoyu turned to Zhao Hongyu and said, "I don''t know when they left and where they are"

    Zhao Hongyu thought for a while and then said, "I heard their discussion. It seems that the prince is in Prince Mu''s residence at this time, so these people all went to Prince Mu''s residence together. They left before I came At this time, I should have returned to the house of King Mu through the transmission array. "

    "Muwangfu..." Qin Shaoyu gave a cold smile: "this time, let me meet you in muwangfu. If Cangli has any mistakes, I want you to be removed from muwangfu."

    Qin Shaoyu turned to Wu mei''er and said, "go back to FengMo valley with magic three first, and I''ll go to King Mu''s house to save Cangli."

    "Well, be careful yourself." Wu mei''er nods and smiles. Although she is worried about Qin Shaoyu in her heart, she won''t listen to him even if he wants to persuade him. What she likes is that Qin Shaoyu who is willing to give everything for the sake of caring. Naturally, she won''t persuade her. All she can say is to be careful.

    "I will. There are few people who can kill me. You can rest assured." Qin Shaoyu arrogantly said: he has the capital, after breaking through the king level, Qin Shaoyu''s strength is strong to what extent, even he does not know.

    But there is one thing to be sure that his full strength will not be much worse than when he was outside the magic fortress.

    "Take little white with you." Wu mei''er gives Xiaobai back to Qin Shaoyu. "I''m relieved to have her by my side.""Good!" Qin Shaoyu agrees that Xiaobai''s strength has been at the emperor level since evolution. How strong is Xiaobai at the emperor level? Even if Qin Shaoyu tries his best, he is not confident that he can defeat Xiaobai now.

    Xiaobai changes a comfortable position in Qin Shaoyu''s arms, then closes her eyes and continues to sleep. Since her evolution, she is more lazy than before. Basically, she is not willing to walk by herself. Most of the time she sleeps in Qin Shaoyu''s arms.

    "All right, you go back by yourself." Qin Shaoyu explained that he had turned to Zhao Hongyu and said, "today offends me. I''ll come back another day."

    "Anytime." Zhao Hongyu nodded. Luo Yumei hummed and did not speak.

    Qin Shaoyu does not shy away from entering the transmission interface of the system directly. After selecting the nearest transmission point from muwangfu, he calls out the transmission gate.

    When the messengers appeared, Qin Shaoyu nodded to a few people and turned to enter the teleportation array. When he turned around, the chill on his face was like ice again.

    After Qin Shaoyu left, the teleportation array also disappeared. Wu Meier and magic three also said goodbye, and then left Mingyue city to return to FengMo valley.

    After everyone left, Zhao Hongyu sat on the chair and sighed softly: "I used to despise Qin Shaoyu. Until today, I know that his power has already surpassed me. There are also many secrets in his way of calling the portal at any time. Compared with the ancient secret techniques, he has too many secrets."

    Luo Yumei gently smile: "why do you compare with this kind of person? Even Princess Shengwu admires him very much. She once admitted that she is not as good as Qin Shaoyu in front of me, so you don''t have to worry about these."

    "Well, what I understand is just some emotion." After Zhao Hongyu''s tender smile, his face became serious again. "No, my sister and brother-in-law have a complaint with him. I''m afraid they will do something stupid to offend him in the future. I must warn them."

    "Don''t wait for a few days. They''re going to come over, and then they''ll tell them."

    "So it is." Zhao Hongyu chuckled and drew Luo Yumei close to his arms, with a smile on his face.

    Not to mention Zhao Hongyu and others, Qin Shaoyu entered the boundary of King Mu''s residence through the teleportation array. Muwangfu is thousands of miles away from Mingyue city.

    The boundary of muwangfu is in the north of Daxia. Compared with the East, the north of Daxia is more desolate, and the most famous one is baiwanli snow area.

    However, the vast expanse of snow is rich in products, so it also attracted a large number of people, which brought some popularity to this barren land.

    The northern part of Da Xia is called Bei Li Zhou, which is more called Li Zhou, and Mu Wang Fu is just above Li Zhou, close to Bei Li City in the snow area of Bai Wan Li.

    Qin Shaoyu''s teleportation array appeared in a deep mountain tens of miles away from Licheng. He has never been to North Licheng or Lizhou. This coordinate is copied from the teleportation array of Fengmo Valley, which is also a function of system evolution.

    The mountains are covered with snow on all sides, and it is difficult for Qin Shaoyu to distinguish the direction when he comes out of the transmission array. It''s just that it''s not hard for him.

    Qin Shaoyu ascended into mid air. At this time, he ascended naturally. There was no fighting spirit around him. It''s also an application in this field.

    On the surface of his body, there is a layer of strength in the field, which allows him to fly as he likes. It is more convenient for him to cross and change his body shape than the air defense flight. This is the only way for a strong man to apply the method of flying when he enters the King level.

    After liftoff, Qin Shaoyu looked around. Although it was snowy in front of him, he could still find some useful information when he rose to a certain height.

    "It''s like a town there." Qin Shaoyu murmured low and sped toward the town like place in the northwest.

    Qin Shaoyu''s speed at this time has reached a brand-new level again. On this face, it''s just a black shadow passing by, and he has lost his trace.

    The place Qin Shaoyu saw in the sky is indeed a market town, called xueluo Town, which is a market outside the snow area, so all the people who particularly annoy the people who come and go are adventurers living in the snow area or vendors who come to buy special products in the snow area.

    Xueluo town is only more than ten miles away from the transmission point where Qin Shaoyu appeared. It didn''t take long for Qin Shaoyu to set foot on xueluo town.

 Chapter 306

    The town has been shrouded in falling snow. People living here have long been used to this situation.

    Qin Shaoyu''s appearance is astonishing. There are many people with outstanding vision in xueluo town. When Qin Shaoyu landed, they had already seen Qin Shaoyu''s strength at least at the king level.

    No matter where the king level strongman is, he is already the top strongman. In this area of Lizhou, there is no force that can own the king level strongman except muwangfu.

    In recent years, the Mu family''s mansion has become more and more powerful. Not only did the Mu family''s ancestors break through the emperor level, but also the Mu family''s three brothers who worked in the prince''s mansion appeared. All of them were the strength of the king level.

    When people in xueluo town saw Qin Shaoyu''s appearance, some people vaguely guessed that his strength was still there. They didn''t know which big power could have such a young king level strong man. A young man with a small show but very ordinary clothes had already stepped on the road.

    He was only fifteen or sixteen years old. His facial features were very common, just a little delicate. His expression was very calm. When Qin Shaoyu saw him, his heart moved slightly, as if he had seen himself.

    The young man walks towards Qin Shaoyu. When people in the small town see this scene, they can''t help but feel cold sweat for him. After all, most of the strong men have strange temperaments. The young man''s rash step forward is likely to cause trouble.

    This is the idea of the people who live in the surrounding areas. More is better than less. We should never put ourselves in a dangerous position.

    But teenagers don''t care so much. He went to Qin Shaoyu and saluted respectfully, "Hello, what can I do for you? My name is Alma. I''m a native of Beili. I can help you get familiar with this place quickly."

    Looking at the young man in front of him, Qin Shaoyu nodded and said, "I really need someone who is familiar with the surrounding terrain. Since you are a native of Beili, you can answer my question. This is yours."

    Qin Shaoyu took out a crystal nucleus from his hand. When the teenager saw this nucleus. His eyes brightened for a while, his face struggled for a while, and he said calmly: "it''s my honor to serve you, but I only need a silver bean. It''s already the highest price. "

    Young Alma''s answer makes Qin Shaoyu slightly stunned. And for the first time, there''s people who don''t like paying too much. I''m more interested in teenagers, but he doesn''t care about them because he has something important to do now.

    "Here you are. If you think there''s too much left, help those in need Qin Shaoyu calmly said and then turned around, "come with me, I have some questions to ask you."

    The boy took the crystal core thrown by Qin Shaoyu and put it into his arms, but his eyes were very calm. He followed Qin Shaoyu and walked towards the place with few people.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu is so generous, people around him are envious of his good luck and sigh that Alma is lucky. Unfortunately, they don''t think that when the opportunity will appear, all their choices are to retreat. Alma is the only one who risks, so the opportunity always belongs to those who dare to try.

    Qin Shaoyu walks around everywhere. After walking out of xueluo Town, he stops in front of a suspension bridge. On the other side of the suspension bridge is the snow covered area.

    On the side of the suspension bridge, there are two teams of soldiers with good strength holding hands. This is the only way to the snowy town in the snow area, so the defense can not be relaxed for a moment.

    Seeing that Qin Shaoyu stopped in the valley in front of the suspension bridge, he quickly stepped forward and said, "are you going into the snow area? I''m too weak and don''t know much about the snow area. If you want to inquire about the snow area, I''d better give you the money back.

    But you can find uncle gule, who has worked in the snow for 40 years and knows the snow very well. You can... "

    Qin Shaoyu reaches out his hand and interrupts the boy and continues to say, "you take the money. I don''t want to know about the snow area. I just want to know how to bathe the palace from here."

    "Muwangfu..." After a little meditation, the boy said, "the distance between Prince Mu''s residence and Luoxue town is only a hundred Li. But now the road from Luoxue town to Beili city has been blocked.

    So if you want to Beili City, you have to enter the snow area first, and then go out from another entrance of the snow area, so you can reach Beili city

    "The road is blocked" Qin Shaoyu said, "what''s the situation? How can the road be blocked"

    "no one knows why." The young man shook his head: "the blocked section of the road is a canyon, which is the only way to Beili city. You may say that you just need to fly, but many people have tried. As long as you enter this canyon, no one can come out.

    Later, no one dares to enter that Canyon, and the terrain there is very strange, and the shape is like a funnel, so even if you want to make a detour, you can''t do it

    "Damn it Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly. He was worried about the safety of Cangli, but he met such a thing. After a little meditation, Qin Shaoyu looked up and said, "no matter what the danger is, I have to break through."

    Qin Shaoyu turned to the boy and said, "you take me to the canyon you said. These are all yours." Qin Shaoyu took out several crystal nuclei from his hands.

    "I can take you through, but I can only take you out of the canyon. I have to take care of my aunt, so I can''t accompany you into the adventure. As for these nuclei, there are too many. You''d better take them back."He has his own principles. Some things should not belong to him. He would never want them. This is what his mother taught him from childhood.

    "Whatever you want." Qin Shaoyu did not ask to nod his head, put away the crystal core, and then put his hand on the boy''s waist to lift him up.

    When they took off, the boy''s company turned red. The expression on my face was very excited, but it was more of an unswerving belief that "one day I will be able to fly with my grandmother to the sky with my own strength. Sure. "

    Qin Shaoyu has no time to pay attention to the youth''s ambition, "you point out the direction."

    "Well, over there." The young man pointed out the direction, Qin Shaoyu nodded gently, and the whole body turned into a streamer between the flashes, which was extremely fast.

    Qin Shaoyu envelops Alma with the strength of his field to prevent him from being hurt by the cold air. In his field, the youth does not feel a bit uncomfortable, and can point out the direction for Qin Shaoyu from time to time.

    With the guidance of teenagers. It''s only a small distance. It didn''t take long to reach the canyon in the mouth of teenagers.

    The terrain of this canyon is really strange. The whole shape is like a funnel, and both sides extend into the snow area. Only a passage is left in the middle, just like the small mouth of a funnel.

    "The terrain here is strange. But can''t you fly directly from the sky? "Qin Shaoyu asked suspiciously. After all, although the terrain in front of him is like what the boy said, as long as he flies high enough. You can still live from the sky.

    However, the young man shook his head: "you must not fly from the sky. Uncle gule once said that the name of this Chatian Canyon is Chatian because the sky here is split. As long as someone flies from the sky, it will be swallowed by the split hole."

    Qin Shaoyu''s face changed slightly. Although he knew that he was not willing to open the sky, the situation he said should be similar to the space crack in the space passage. If so, it would be very dangerous.

    "The passage of this gorge is ten li long. You can see Beili city just after passing this passage.

    But I don''t know why anyone who entered the passage never came back, so everyone said that there was something strange in the passage, and they didn''t dare to take this passage again

    if you go back now, I can take you back to Uncle gule, who can help you cross the snow and go to Beili city from another exit. "

    "No more." Qin Shaoyu shook his head: "you can come here, you can go back now."

    After Qin Shaoyu finished, he put the boy back on the ground. After landing, Qin Shaoyu again threw a piece of crystal nucleus to the boy. "Thank you for giving me directions. It''s good to have principles in life, but sometimes it''s not worth losing something because of your own principles.

    I can see that you are in urgent need of money, and I don''t care about the small money, so sometimes it''s better not to have some principles for the things you protect. "

    No matter whether the youngster can understand it or not, Qin Shaoyu walks towards the passage of the canyon. No matter what dangers are ahead, we can''t stop him. As he said, some principles can be abandoned for his protection, let alone dangerous.

    Looking at Qin Shaoyu''s back, the young man was stunned. Just as Qin Shaoyu said, he needed money and a lot of money for his mother''s treatment, but his income was only enough to support himself and his mother. In order to live and support his mother, he even gave up a lot of training time to earn a living.

    Qin Shaoyu''s words touched his heart incomparably. Is it his own principle or his own guardian. I don''t know how long it took for the boy to fall on his knees in the snow. "You taught me that the principle is dead, but people live. For the principle of death, bind the living to death. That''s what I haven''t understood. No matter who you are, if we still have the chance to meet, I must worship you as my teacher."

    The young man''s idea is very simple. He has never thought how difficult it is for him to set up a strong teacher. However, it seems that it is his own fault that he wants to worship Qin Shaoyu as a teacher.

    Let''s not talk about Alma. After Qin Shaoyu entered the passage of the canyon, he left the teenager behind. After all, although such a teenager would remind him of something in his mind, it didn''t mean anything. To give two pieces of crystal nucleus was because he saw that the teenager needed the money very much.

    Qin Shaoyu is advancing rapidly in the passage, and every flash is tens of meters away. This is because the passage is constantly distorted. Otherwise, the ten mile journey under his feet can be crossed in a flash.

    After all, with his speed, once you use instant acceleration, you can reach a distance of thousands of meters. This ten mile distance is just a few times of instant acceleration. But even if the terrain can''t use instant acceleration, this passage is only a few minutes away from his feet.

    When Qin Shaoyu finished the first half of the passage, everything was very smooth, there was no accident at all, but when he was halfway, he suddenly stopped.

    The reason why Qin Shaoyu stopped was that there was a dog in front of him, a big dog with three heads. The dog''s body was more than ten meters long, and the strangest thing was that it had three heads.

    "Gee, it''s a three headed dog." The voice of the wolf suddenly sounded in Qin Shaoyu''s brain, "these three dogs are species in the devil''s land. They are rare in the devil''s land. How can there be one here?""Do you think it could be raised by the demons"

    without considering it, the wolf said: "you don''t have to doubt that these three dogs must be raised by human beings, because they are two completely different kinds of dogs, which can be bred by special methods, so they can''t be born naturally."

    "In this case, there should be people of the demons nearby." the corner of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth touched the appearance of the three dogs, which made him smell the smell of the demons.

    The blockade of this passage must have something to do with the demons, but Qin Shaoyu has more important things at this time, so he has no time to manage so many things.

    A three headed dog naturally can not stop Qin Shaoyu''s way. Although the strength of the three headed dogs is good, they have Saint level strength, but such strength is nothing to Qin Shaoyu.

    When Qin Shaoyu appeared, the double headed dog bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, but there was a kind of breath on Qin Shaoyu''s body that made him dare not launch an attack. Specifically, the smell of Xiaobai in Qin Shaoyu''s arms made the three headed dog dare not move.

    But this three headed dog is really fierce. Even though Xiao Bai''s breath makes him afraid, he still refuses to leave, as if there is a mission to stop all people who want to pass through the passage.

    "Hey, a little three headed dog dares to block my way. Let''s try the power of the field with you." With a sneer, Qin Shaoyu pointed out that there was absolute power in this finger.

    This is also an attempt by Qin Shaoyu. He always thinks that the strength of the field should not be limited to close combat. With the help of Qin Shaoyu, a mysterious force in the field instantly hit the double headed dog.

    When the hellhound was locked, its fur exploded, but it didn''t seem to change when it was hit, which made it even more angry, as if it had been teased.

    However, on the other side of Qin Shaoyu''s mouth, there is a sneer. As he thought, the power of the field is not as simple as it seems. He is not clear about the power of other people''s field. At least his absolute field is not as simple as it seems.

 Chapter 307

    The whole body hair of the three headed dogs in the demon Kingdom exploded, and the whole body tilted slightly towards the back, which had already put on a posture of attack, and the throat was constantly roaring.

    The three headed dog can feel Qin Shaoyu''s powerful breath, and Xiaobai''s breath is even more frightening. However, the dog dare not disobey the master''s orders and guard the passage. Naturally, it dare not let people pass.

    The people who had entered the passageway had naturally entered its stomach, but at this time, facing Qin Shaoyu, he only dared to put on airs far away and dare not attack at will.

    Qin Shaoyu hummed coldly, raised his feet and walked forward. His steps were just like walking in a leisurely court. There was no prevention at all. At this time, the three dogs seem to have caught some chance. After the strong hind legs bend fiercely, they kick out their forelimbs and fly with them. The whole body turns into a black shadow and opens a bloody mouth to bite Qin Shaoyu.

    Three head dog several meters of the body, under that bloody mouth, if bitten, it can absolutely bite people into two parts, when it will be eaten alive with its will.

    Facing the attack of the three headed dog, Qin Shaoyu didn''t care. He still walked forward step by step.

    The prey is in front of us. It seems that we can see the blood splashing in the eyes of the three dogs. Under the stimulation, the fierce light in the eyes is even higher.

    However, at the moment when it was about to put down its prey, its abrupt body was suddenly out of its control, and it felt as if it had emptied all its power. Generally, it could not even move its eyes.

    "Absolute field, absolute control. All the enemies under the king level in the field will be under my control. " Qin Shaoyu muttered to himself. It was only after a small trial that I found out that this absolute field is so powerful.

    In this way, in his field, it is said that there are no ants at all below the king level, unless we can break his field, we can compete with him. Of course, other king level strong people can repel the power of her field because of their field, so this control can''t be applied to them.

    But it''s strong enough to have this feature, that is to say. Today''s Qin Shaoyu. Once he uses the power of the field, the sea of people tactics is just a joke to him.

    The devil''s land three headed dog suddenly lost control of its body without waiting for its simple head to figure out what was going on. Qin Shaoyu pointed out again. The power of the destructive flame burst out of the three dogs.

    Three headed dog controlled by absolute field. Even scream struggle are unable to be destroyed, flames from the inside burned to ashes, Saint level strength of the three dogs. In this way, he was killed easily by Qin Shaoyu.

    It''s just a holy three headed dog. Although Qin Shaoyu has some doubts about why there are creatures in the devil''s land, he doesn''t feel at ease. After all, the purpose of his trip is just to save Cangli.

    Of course, it''s time to have a thorough understanding of the feud with Prince Mu''s house. He has been in trouble for several times and wants to put him to death. This feud Qin Shaoyu has been pressing on the original relationship because of the turbulence of human beings.

    King Mu''s residence is also a great power, so Qin Shaoyu has been enduring not to settle accounts with them. Unexpectedly, King Mu''s residence put his eyes on Cangli this time.

    Through the conversation with Zhao Hongyu, Qin Shaoyu can simply analyze that the trick of the prince''s mansion should be to return from somewhere. His real purpose is to escort something important. This time, it''s just because the people in Mu''s mansion ask for help.

    Therefore, the real culprit of muwangfu''s material. As for the looting drama, it''s just the means of muwangfu''s intervention. Who would believe that a few Saint level strong people would do this kind of looting.

    In addition, several forces have the courage to plunder the property of Tianyu Trading Company. All this has been planned for a long time. It is easy to show that King Mu''s house has not planned for this time.

    And Cangli''s identity is just their excuse. Qin Shaoyu sorted out all the information during his calm period.

    One of the doubts Qin Shaoyu did not understand. That''s Cangli''s identity. In the human world, no one can know her identity, and her blood power has been awakened, so there is no trace of magic at all.

    Even if you fight with people, you can also evolve the power of heaven and earth elements with the power of blood. So why does the person in King Mu''s residence insist on her identity? Even if he is the daughter of the Cang family in the devil''s land, he can clearly know that there is something strange about it.

    Although Qin Shaoyu was puzzled, his foot didn''t stop. After killing three dogs, he went on the road again, but it didn''t take long for Qin Shaoyu to stop again.

    In the passage, a python about 100 meters long with one horn on its head blocked the whole passage.

    "Rhinoceros horn black Python in the magical world of magic things, did not expect that in this short channel, there are three dogs and rhinoceros horn black Python two kinds of creatures in a row."

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly when he heard the wolf''s voice. The wolf was right. If he only met three dogs, he could say that. However, it was only a little distance away that a stronger rhinoceros horn black Python appeared, which was a little strange.

    "According to Alma, this passage has been impassable for some time. So these demons should not appear because of themselves, but what are they blocking the passage for?"Qin Shaoyu frowned and pondered, but he couldn''t find the slightest clue for a moment. He could only put these thoughts away for a moment.

    The strength of rhinoceros horn black Python is slightly stronger than that of three headed dog, but for Qin Shaoyu, there is no difference between Saint level low level and Saint level medium level. It''s easy to clean up rhinoceros horn black Python without giving each other a chance.

    Under the absolute field, there is no difficulty in killing these opponents whose strength is less than the king level. After cleaning up the rhinoceros horn black python, Qin Shaoyu continued on the road.

    The whole passage is only about ten miles away. Qin Shaoyu has already walked more than half of the way and met three dogs and rhinoceros horn black python.

    In the latter half of the journey, Qin Shaoyu didn''t spend it peacefully. He stopped three times. All the three times he met were powerful creatures in the demon Kingdom, and their strength was getting stronger and stronger.

    The strength of the last colorful Sirius spider has reached the peak of Saint level, and it is only a line away from the king level. Of course, although the strength of Sirius spider is good, it has not stopped Qin Shaoyu for too long.

    At this time, after several combat tests, Qin Shaoyu''s application and understanding of the absolute field went to a higher level. Although no other features have been found, it''s enough for now.

    It took Qin Shaoyu about half an hour to walk out of this passage. There are five powerful demons hidden in the passage. No wonder people who enter the passage will never come out again.

    After Qin Shaoyu got out of the passage, he was slightly relieved. With the power of the field moved by his mind, he suddenly soared up.

    Qin Shaoyu looked in three directions for a while, then frowned tightly. "Alma clearly said that as long as he passed the passage, he would be able to see Beili City, but I could see at least dozens of miles away at a glance, but why couldn''t he see the trace of Beili city at all"

    in principle, this is impossible. After passing the passage, there is a flat land If you can''t see Shaoli, you can''t see Shaoli.

    "Is Alma deceiving me?" Qin Shaoyu frowned and pondered for a while. When he looked up, he shook his head and denied his idea. "Alma doesn''t want to deceive me. There must be something strange in it."

    At this time, the voice of the black wolf in Qin Shaoyu''s mind sounded, "do you forget so soon? Do you still remember what happened to the Kama temple, the land of magic smelting"

    "you mean "Ten magic array" Qin Shaoyu thought a little, and then he blurted out, but shook his head: "no, when releasing the magic array, you can feel the monstrous magic, but everything here is as usual, there is no magic at all."

    The wolf is a little speechless. "Do you have to be the ten magic array? I can tell you clearly that you are in the magic array now. This magic array is better than the ten magic array, but it is also easier to crack.

    as like as two peas, the ten Party Magic giant can easily make people know that there is a strange spirit, but the illusion is that everything in front of it is just like normal, and it is impossible to find it in the magic matrix within a short time.

    But this magic array also has a weakness, that is, once it is seen through, it is much easier to crack it. "

    After the wolf finished his speech, he ignored Qin Shaoyu.

    "So it is." Qin Shaoyu nodded clearly. Now that he knew that he was in the magic array, things would be much easier to do.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s strength is more than ten thousand times stronger than when he was in the land of magic cultivation. If he was asked to crack the magic array, he would not need to use the power of breaking the array.

    With his current strength, whether it is chopping or attacking the wind, it can easily break the space, even the space can be broken, so it is easy to break the fantasy space.

    What''s more, according to Cang Lang, although the magic array in front of him is better than the ten magic array, it''s just that it''s not easy for people trapped in it to find that it''s a magic array. Once it''s identified as a magic array, it''s much easier to crack it.

    Qin Shaoyu''s mouth slightly affects the palm of his hand. A mysterious wave gathers the power of chopping the broken space Constantly in his palm cohesion.

 Chapter 308

    Qin Shaoyu gathered the power of breaking space. When the power of his palm condensed into a point, he did not shake his hand as usual, but clenched his fist to cover the breaking space.

    Then the whole body turned into a golden light, and it was the attack wind sting that had already shot.

    "Poof." Qin Shaoyu seems to have broken a piece of glass. When he reappears, everything in front of him doesn''t change, but it gives people a different feeling.

    "It''s really the environment." Qin Shaoyu nodded gently. If you feel the environment carefully, although it is incomparable, it is different from the real world.

    Qin Shaoyu took off again. This time, as Alma said, he easily saw a city, which was only ten miles away from where Qin Shaoyu was.

    "That''s Beili city. It''s just that something''s wrong." Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly. He always felt that there was something wrong with the city, but he couldn''t tell where the problem was.

    "No matter how much, just look first." Qin Shaoyu''s body shape has been shooting towards beilicheng in the distance.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu was only ten miles away from Beili city. At the speed of Qin Shaoyu, it will take only half a quarter of an hour to get there.

    Half a quarter of an hour later, Qin Shaoyu had already appeared under Beili city. When he stood under Beili City, he was absolutely certain that the city was a little strange.

    At this time, the gate of Beili city was closed, and there was no guard on the wall, which was too unrealistic. After all, although Beili city is relatively remote, it is the base camp of Muwang mansion. It should be very prosperous. It can''t be so desolate.

    "Is there any conspiracy?" Qin Shaoyu said, "no matter what the conspiracy is. Or something else. In a word, whether it''s Longtan or tiger''s den, I''m going to make a breakthrough today. "

    Qin Shaoyu has made up his mind, but he doesn''t plan to rush in directly. After all, if all this is really a conspiracy. He didn''t want to put himself in danger.

    "It''s better to rush in without thinking. It''s better to dive in and observe first and then talk about it. " Qin Shaoyu has made up his mind. Now take out the advanced transformation ring purchased after the system upgrade.

    The effect of this advanced transformation ring is much stronger than that of the primary one. It can not only astringe people''s breath. More able to transform the breath into others, no longer like the low-level transformation ring can only imitate the smell of animals, but also can transform into other people''s breath.

    This kind of advanced transformation ring only needs ten points of spiritual power, but its effect can''t be underestimated. After Qin Shaoyu put on the high-level transformation ring, his breath changed into the breath of young Alma in xueluo town.

    After finishing all this, he sneaked into Beili city quietly. When Qin Shaoyu entered Beili City, he was shocked by everything in front of him.

    Looking at the scale of the city and the appearance of numerous shops in Beili City, we can know that it must be very prosperous at ordinary times, but the scene presented in front of Qin Shaoyu at this time is totally different.

    The streets were full of panic, many stalls were pushed to countless goods scattered on the ground, and were trampled on. The doors of shops on both sides of the street were all open, and the shops were in a mess.

    However, Qin Shaoyu secretly walked several streets and didn''t see a single figure on the street or in the shops.

    "King Mu''s residence can''t make Beili city look like this because he wants to deal with himself, because he will be alert when he swings to such a scene, otherwise he will be self defeating.

    Since all this is not done by muwangfu, who muwangfu will not care? And what fusion happened in Beili city will cause this scene. "

    Qin Shaoyu''s doubts became more and more serious. He walked several blocks in a row, and all he saw were the same. It seemed that Beili city was suddenly attacked, and all the residents fled in panic. Only in this way could he create such a embarrassing scene.

    "If that''s the case, the residents of Beili City, if they are killed, even if they can clean up the body, there should be traces of blood and so on, but Qin Shaoyu did not find any trace all the way." The doubt in Qin Shaoyu''s heart is more and more thick. He always feels as if he has entered a certain Bureau.

    "No matter how much, let''s have a look at King Mu''s residence first." Qin Shaoyu is also a decisive person. He can''t think of a reason, so he goes directly to King Mu''s residence. He believes that he can find out the whole story in King Mu''s residence.

    Qin Shaoyu is invisible. Although he hasn''t been to Beili City, and he doesn''t know where King Mu''s residence is in Beili City, Qin Shaoyu doesn''t care so much. He just goes to the center of Beili city.

    According to his experience, the architectural style of the city of the Xia Dynasty generally speaking, the center of the city is the most important place, which is called the heart vein. It is the lifeline of the whole city and needs the strongest power to suppress.

    So if it''s an ordinary city, the main mansion is built in the center of the city, and the most powerful one in Beili is King Mu''s mansion, so Qin Shaoyu believes that King Mu''s mansion must be in the center of Beili city.

    In fact, he guessed very well. After dozens of blocks, Qin Shaoyu has come to the center of the city. Different from the general city, all the surrounding areas in the center of the city are vacant.

    On the vacant land, a small city was built. This small city is King Mu''s residence.Qin Shaoyu stood outside the open space in front of muwangfu and looked at muwangfu not far away. "This muwangfu is the same as Beili City, not only without a guard, but also without a trace of popularity."

    "That''s..." At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s face suddenly changed. Quickly asked in the brain: "Cang Lang, you help me to see if there is anything strange on the Mu Wang Fu, why I vaguely feel the evil spirit."

    After all, Qin Shaoyu has just broken through the king level. He also needs time to improve his strength to the king level.

    But the wolf still observed it for a long time and then said, "what you said is not wrong at all. It''s really strange in King Mu''s house. There''s nothing wrong with your feelings. What you feel is evil Qi

    and I can tell you that the whole Muwang mansion is shrouded by the great array of demons. That little evil Qi is just leaked by the great array. "

    "Damn it. Can''t it be that Prince Mu''s house has been mixed up with the demons? No wonder they can understand Cangli''s identity Qin Shaoyu said with a frown. The anger in my heart increased a bit.

    If King Mu''s house is just personal enmity with him. Although he hated the people of muwangfu, he didn''t do too much in their fight with the demons. Even if they caught Cangli and touched his scales, he would not kill him completely. Naturally, he would have some feelings.

    But if muwangfu really colludes with the demons, Qin Shaoyu will not let it go. At least he must eradicate it completely.

    "Don''t rush to define it." At this time, Cang Lang suddenly said, "King Mu''s house is really shrouded by the demons, but you wronged them this time. They can''t collude with the demons."

    "Oh, why is this?" Qin Shaoyu asked in a hurry.

    "The reason is very simple. It''s the big array outside Lord Mu''s mansion. It''s not an ordinary big array. It''s an attack array. That is to say, the demons set up the array outside Lord Mu''s mansion to attack Lord Mu''s mansion."

    Qin Shaoyu felt relieved. No matter what his attitude towards King Mu''s house was, he was always a little hard to accept that they would collude with the demons. At this time, he was relieved to pass by the wolf. After all, even though King Mu''s house and he were not right, at least they didn''t betray human beings.

    "Can this array be broken"

    "it''s not difficult to enter this array, but it''s too difficult to break this array. Now I finally know where the disappeared Beili city residents are."

    "You mean..." Although Canglang''s tone was calm, Qin Shaoyu felt a chill when he heard it. He couldn''t help asking.

    "In fact, you have already thought of it, but you just don''t want to admit it, do you?" there was some disdain in Canglang''s tone, but he continued to tell the truth. "What you guessed is right. I''m afraid millions of lives of the residents of Beili city have been lost."

    The wolf said: here, he took a look at Qin Shaoyu''s blue face, but he continued to say, "it''s not easy to set up the killing array of the demon clan in front of you, and the simplest way is to sacrifice blood and life, so as to exchange for the huge evil spirit, so as to set up the killing array."

    "But is it necessary? Even if the demons want to deal with Lord Mu''s house, they need to sacrifice millions of lives to set up the killing array"

    in Qin Shaoyu''s idea, after several contacts with Lord Mu''s house, they found that the strength of Lord Mu''s house is just so strong, and the strongest one is just the ancestor who just broke through the emperor level.

    "It''s not as easy as you think." The wolf sneered: "after all, muwangfu is a force that has been standing aloof for thousands of years. How can it survive in the long history without some hidden strength.

    Maybe Prince Mu''s mansion has declined in recent years, but it only refers to the characters of their generations. You think that no one or two people in Prince Mu''s mansion can break through the imperial level in the past few thousand years. What''s more, how can their base camp not be protected at all in the past few thousand years? If I guess correctly, Prince Mu''s mansion must have a big defensive team Let the demons set up this killing array in order to break through the defensive array of muwangfu. "

    After hearing what the wolf said, Qin Shaoyu calmed down, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind, surging up a surge of thoughts.

    "There''s nothing wrong with what Canglang said. I''ve always underestimated the power inherited for thousands of years." Qin Shaoyu''s heart after a while afraid, if not because this time just happened to encounter this thing, once he rashly rushed into the Mu palace, who knows what kind of things will trigger.

    But now is not the time to think about it. Qin Shaoyu frowned and thought about what to do next

 Chapter 309

    Wolf''s voice once again sounded "momentum, you can completely walk away, the most news to see if there is anyone to come to rescue, this is the utmost of benevolence, there is no need to be so good for bad."

    "Good for bad..." Qin Shaoyu sneered. He didn''t think he was a person who repays good for evil. In his opinion, repaying good for evil is the only way to repay good for evil in this world.

    "But this time it''s different." Qin Shaoyu said calmly: "I''m not trying to save the people in King Mu''s residence, so I''m going to have a break. My goal is the demons.

    If I leave, the purpose of the demons will probably be achieved. Even if I release the news and other forces come to rescue, I don''t know when it will be.

    in front of the overall situation, I can let go of my personal enmity first, but King Mu''s house has done too much this time. Even if it will be very difficult to deal with them afterwards, I won''t attack them with the help of the demons. "

    However, it''s good to do anything with a clear conscience. This is the belief Qin Shaoyu always abides by. If he leaves this time, he will be uneasy all his life because of this matter and leave a shadow in his mind. This will become a magic barrier for his future cultivation.

    Doing things with a clear conscience is also the reason why Qin Shaoyu''s strength has been improved so fast, but there is no loophole in his mood. Naturally, there is no magic barrier in his heart.

    "Ha ha ha I didn''t mistake you. " The wolf said with a hearty smile: "a man should have a clear conscience when he does things. Only he has this kind of heart. Only in this way can we reach the highest level.

    Don''t worry about it. As long as I''m here, it''s not worth mentioning. "

    Qin Shaoyu smile: "thank you very much."

    Cang Lang chuckled: "don''t thank me. You should rush into the battle according to my instructions. I can only see that it''s a killing battle when I''m outside. I still need to go through it to know."

    "Good!" Qin Shaoyu is also full of heroism. His whole body has been shot out. He hasn''t been close to the battle. A team of magic soldiers has appeared in the array.

    The strength of these magic soldiers is not simple. A team of 12 people, each of them is Saint level strength, which is the so-called devil strength.

    "Hey, look for death." Qin Shaoyu''s figure keeps growing. The whole person shoots out like streamer. In the moment of passing by these magic soldiers. The power of the realm and the power of the flame of destruction have been penetrated into the bodies of twelve magic soldiers. When he rushes through the encirclement of the magic soldier pack, twelve flames light up behind him.

    Twelve Holy Level magic soldiers. Even the reaction is too late, it has turned into a group of flames, which are controlled by the power of the absolute field, and then ignited from the body by the power of the destructive flame.

    Twelve Holy Level magic soldiers were reduced to ashes in the first round, which shocked the people and demons who saw all this.

    One thing Qin Shaoyu didn''t know was that although he couldn''t see the situation inside the array, all the people in the Terran and muwangfu could see the situation outside through the bronze mirror in the heart of the array.

    The demons have besieged King Mu''s house for several days, but because King Mu''s house has opened the guard array established by the ancestors, even if the demons are powerful, they can''t really attack King Mu''s house.

    It was also the day before yesterday that the demons built this killing array with millions of lives in Beili city. They wanted to crack the guard array of King Mu''s house with the power of killing array and refine and kill all the people in King Mu''s house.

    This time, all the hidden strength of King Mu''s house sent out a whole three emperor level strong men, including one emperor level high-level and two emperor level middle level. In addition, the contemporary family owner is also the emperor level low-level strong man.

    There are four emperor level strongmen in a Muwang mansion. If it wasn''t for this attack of the demon clan, even the family didn''t know that there was such strength hidden in the clan.

    The three emperor level strongmen are all the strongmen in the ancestral clan of King Mu''s mansion. Some rumors have gone to the west, but I didn''t expect that they were just spreading doubts. At this time, all these hidden strengths were mobilized because of this incident.

    One of them is the granddad of the contemporary owner of muwangfu. He called the other as his father, and the other as his great grandfather.

    At this level of calculation, the three emperor level strongmen turned out to be the grandfathers, great grandfathers and ancestors of the contemporary family owners. This incident made King Mu''s house burst out with unprecedented enthusiasm and raised the morale of resisting the demons.

    Mu Tianqi, the emperor level high-level strong man in muwangfu, was a strong man thousands of years ago. He once played a legend on Tianyu road. At this time, he stood up again and became the pillar of the whole muwangfu.

    Even so, when the demons started the killing array, the form of King Mu''s house became precarious. The most important thing was that the killing array was based on the flesh and blood of millions of innocent people, and its power was really terrible.

    Under the refining of the killing array, the guard of Lord Mu''s mansion will not last much time. Once the guard of Lord Mu''s mansion is broken, the people of Lord Mu''s mansion will be completely exposed to the killing array. At that time, with the help of the power of the killing array, the demon clan can hardly resist it.

    At this time, as long as you give the demons half a day, you can completely break the guard array of King Mu''s house. This half a day''s time becomes particularly important.

    These forces of the demons who attacked Lord Mu''s mansion were the chess pieces that the demons had buried before they retreated from the land of demon refining. They integrated many descendants of the demons and the strong demons who entered from the wolf soul fortress with the prince last time but were scattered.This attack on muwangfu was the first step of their expedition to the mainland. As for why the target was muwangfu, it was because of the geographical location of muwangfu.

    Beilizhou, where Prince Mu''s residence is located, is located in the most remote north of the great Xia Dynasty. It is surrounded on three sides by millions of miles of snow. After the snow, there is a desolate glacier with few people.

    There is only one direction that can connect with the outside world. Once the channel leading to the outside world is blocked and several transmission points leading to the outside world are destroyed, all information can be blocked. In this way, Beili will become the base of the demons.

    After occupying Beili. The demons can expand and nibble away step by step. Since then, when human beings find out, the situation of the demons has become that it is difficult to expel them.

    In addition, the demons can send forces from the passage of wolf soul fortress from time to time to contain human beings, which can form a form of double attack on human beings.

    If the operation is good enough, the original arrangement of several other dark chess together to launch enough to subvert half of the human field. At that time, the demons only need to form an effective counterbalance with human beings. And then slowly transfer the strength to the world. It''s only a matter of time before the demons completely occupy the human world.

    Therefore, it is an extremely important step to attack muwangfu. Only when this step is successfully completed can we carry out the follow-up plan.

    Just in case. The demons put three dogs, rhinoceros horn, black Python and other demons in the only way to Beili city. In addition, there is a very clever magic array outside the channel. The purpose, of course, is not to let the information leak.

    Even the passage from baiwanli snow area to Beili city has been arranged by themselves. No one can appear in a short time.

    But in fact. However, Qin Shaoyu appeared in full view of the public, which surprised the people of the demons who were very clear about their arrangement. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that it took Qin Shaoyu only half an hour to kill three dogs rhinoceros horn black Python and break the magic array through that channel. Otherwise, they didn''t know how to be shocked.

    the people of Mu family who were trapped in Mu palace appeared in the big array in Qin Shaoyu He was discovered at that moment. The reason why this can be achieved is that there is a copper mirror in the center of the whole array, that is, the eye of the array. The copper mirror can map the scenery outside the array onto the opposite stone wall.

    At this time, Mu Tianqi and other powerful people gathered in the eye of the array. It was they who controlled the array that could compete with the killing array of the demon clan.

    When Mu Tianqi saw Qin Shaoyu appear on the wall, his face moved, and he quickly attracted the original owner, Mu Huade.

    "We old people have been born for a long time, and we don''t want to see such a young strong man on the mainland. Let''s see who this young man is"

    Qin Shaoyu''s appearance at this time has changed his breath through advanced transformation, so even Mu Tianqi, the emperor level strong man, can''t recognize his original face.

    At this time, he changed into a young man in xueluo Town, so he didn''t look like a boy of fifteen or sixteen. A boy of fifteen or sixteen killed twelve Saint level strong men with one move, which was quite frightening.

    Mu Huade carefully looked at Qin Shaoyu''s face on the wall. After pondering for a long time, he still shook his head: "I really don''t know when such a young master appeared on the mainland.

    With his age and strength, even Qin Shaoyu can''t be compared with him. "

    In this moment, Mu Huade''s mind flashed countless ideas, and finally formed an idea, that is to try his best to win over the young strong man, and with his qualifications, he will surely be able to compare Qin Shaoyu. At that time, Mu palace only needs to add fuel to the flames behind him to pull Qin Shaoyu down in the eyes of many forces.

    At that time, it will be much easier to deal with Qin Shaoyu. This is mu Huade''s idea of calculating people before he had a big trouble.

    Mu Tianqi can''t find out the result, but he can''t help frowning. "Although this son''s strength is good, he''s still young after all. I''m afraid that he''s so reckless to rush into the demon''s array.

    No, we have to find a way to deal with him. At the worst, we have to help him get out of the demon killing array and let him bring out the news.

    In that case, even if my muwangfu is not spared, as long as the news comes out, human beings can react quickly and minimize the loss. "

    This is the breadth of mind and vision. Mu Tianqi saw clearly the situation at this time, and knew that it was very difficult for mu Wangfu to get through this difficulty. So he looked further, but he didn''t want to target Qin Shaoyu as Mu Huade did.

    After hearing Mu Tianqi''s words, Mu Huade''s face had changed and became very ugly. It was only at this time that he realized the situation of Mu Wangfu.

    At this time, a middle-aged man with a nephew next to Mu Huade suddenly stepped forward. This man is mu Huade''s nephew and a strong man who recently broke through the king level.

    After a salute to Mu Tianqi and others, he said to another companion in doubt: "do you think the red dress girl in his arms looks like that person?"

    at this time, his companion exclaimed: "you mean Qin Shaoyu." after that, this person first shook and said, "it''s impossible. Although Qin Shaoyu is young, he is also very young dissimilarity. And the girl in red in Qin Shaoyu''s arms is a girl of the 13th and the 4th. And it''s obviously just a year old, it shouldn''t be"Who are you talking about Qin Shaoyu?" Mu Tianqi asked with a frown. At this time, the three elders of Mu family came forward and said: "Qin Shaoyu is a maniac. He has a complaint with my Mu palace, but his talent is really good. What''s more, his magic blood has been supported by the whole alliance of enchanters."

    After he finished speaking, mu Laosan also said: "the girl around Qin Shaoyu once fought with us. The strength is terrible. We are not her enemy at all.

    You don''t think that the girl around Qin Shaoyu and the one in the picture are seven or eight points similar. Although the age is not right, both the breath and the appearance are very similar. "

    "Now is not the time to take care of these things. We will talk about Qin Shaoyu later." Mu Tianqi hummed coldly. Now when is it? Where is the time to debate? What he needs to consider is how to pass the news to the young man and let him bring the news out.

    Although these things have been said for a long time, they actually happened in a very short time. It''s just that Qin Shaoyu killed 12 Holy Level magic soldiers and then killed another team of magic soldiers who came to stop him.

    Two teams of twenty-four Saint level strong without exception turned to ashes, Qin Shaoyu''s strong finally attracted the attention of the demons. In the magic array, several strong demons stopped sending people to death. One of them, with a dark complexion and a strong toe, said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about him. Just let him into the array and kill him in the big array."

    This demon''s status is not low. After the order is passed on, there will be no more demons to stop him.

    In the house of King Mu, the elder Mu suddenly exclaimed, "look, he''s going to enter the battle."

    "Damn it Mu Tianqi scolds angrily. He hasn''t figured out how to inform the youth by this time, but the other party has already entered the battle. In that case, he will fall into the hands of the demons. He can''t help the youth rush out of the magic battle and deliver the message.

    No matter what the reaction of Prince Mu''s house or the people of the demons is, Qin Shaoyu bravely rushes towards the killing array of the demons after killing two teams of demons. He naturally has a barrier. With the existence of the wolf, he helps secretly and has the secret method of chopping and attacking the wind stab. He is not afraid of the magic array.

 Chapter 310

    The moment Qin Shaoyu broke into the demon killing array, under the intentional operation of the demon commander, the fierce killing intention in the killing array condensed Qin Shaoyu''s space scenery to change instantly.

    Everything in front of him suddenly changed. Qin Shaoyu was in a sea of blood, and his blood gathered all over the sky to form a blood devil. The blood devil roared and killed Qin Shaoyu.

    In Qin Shaoyu''s mind, the wolf sneered: "the great array of Blood Sea demons, which is based on the flesh and blood of living beings, is known as the immortal Blood Sea demons. There are only two ways to break the great array of Blood Sea demons.

    The first is to find out the eye array. Unfortunately, it is almost impossible to find out the original owner of the blood devil spirit from the millions of corpses underground.

    Another way is to break through the sea of blood, blood devil does not die, want to break the need to let the sea of blood dry.

    The method of breaking the array tells you how to choose. After all, such a simple array can''t defeat you. "

    After the wolf said that, he didn''t speak any more. Qin Shaoyu heard what the wolf said, and the corners of his mouth touched him slightly. What the wolf said was not wrong at all. The blood sea demonization array is really nothing.

    When Qin Shaoyu opens his eyes, the flames fall all over the sky with his body as the center. The target is the underground sea of blood and the corpses in the sea of blood.

    Qin Shaoyu''s choice is very simple and violent, that is to directly use fire to refine the sea of blood and burn the corpse. No matter which one is successful, it can easily break the battle.

    In Qin Shaoyu''s opinion, this is not a difficult thing, but when his actions fall into other people''s eyes, it is disappointing.

    In the house of King Mu. Seeing this scene, Mu Tianqi and others shake their heads dejectedly. Qin Shaoyu''s behavior disappoints them. At first, they find something strange and rush into the demon array rashly.

    Not only did he enter the array, but when he fell into the demon array, he didn''t want to find out the weakness of the array or crack the array base. He even planned to use the flame to refine the blood sea and burn the corpse.

    If the blood sea demonization array is so easy to crack, it is impossible for the demons to join the killing array. No matter how talented a person is, he has no brain to act rashly. There is no climate.

    At this time. Mu Tianqi''s expectation of Qin Shaoyu has been reduced to the lowest level. At the same time, his heart is also extremely lost. It was not easy for him to have a glimmer of hope. He didn''t expect that it would be broken so soon.

    It''s not just muwangfu. The devil on the other side. When I saw what Qin Shaoyu had done. One by one sneers with disdain: "human beings are really stupid. The sea of blood never withers and the blood devil never dies. Although he said that, does he think that the sea of blood can be refined to exhaustion with fire in this way?

    it''s just a joke. It''s unrealistic to crack the blood sea demonization array and find out the corpse in front of the blood devil. As for the blood sea, we can only reduce the sea of blood by constantly fighting with the blood devil and constantly killing the blood devil.

    Only after countless times of killing the blood devil can the sea of blood dry up.

    Of course, it''s impossible to achieve this, so the blood sea demonization array is an absolute array, which makes people despair gradually. The people trapped in it will only become the nourishment of the array to increase the strength of the blood demons. "

    Naturally, Qin Shaoyu can''t know what the people of Mu palace and the demons think. The burning fire of destruction is the upgraded version of Hellfire, which is the fire between heaven and earth, just to the sun, and specially controls all the filth in the world.

    It''s just the right restraint to the blood sea array, not to mention the Hellfire upgrade''s destruction flame. The power of the destructive flame is comparable to that of the fire of nine days, and it is one of the top concentrated existence in the flame.

    When the flame of destruction envelops the space of the sea of blood, the blood devil is refined in the twinkling of an eye, and finally turns into a mass of black gas. Before he turns into shape again, the flame of destruction has covered the whole space.

    Under the power of the destructive flame, the black thick smoke on the sea of blood rises continuously, and the sea of blood burns at the same time.

    At this moment, no matter the blood in the sea of blood or the corpse in the sea of blood, as long as it occupies a trace of destruction flame, it will burn violently.

    The flame of destruction burns nothing. Everything in the world will burn in the flames of destruction.

    Just for a while, the sea of blood had been half dried up, and the disgusting blood devil that appeared at the beginning had never been formed since it was burned to ashes.

    The atmosphere of King Mu''s residence was boiling at this time. "My God, what''s the flame? It''s so overbearing. It seems that we all underestimate him."

    "Even if he can crack the eight demons in his heart, I hope he can break the eight demons."

    Mu Tianqi didn''t say the last sentence, but everyone could understand the meaning of his words, that is, more or less bad luck. After all, he was able to crack the blood sea demons array, which was completely dependent on his fire.

    But there are other eight big array flames that may not be able to be of much use, so in Mu Tianqi''s view, even if Qin Shaoyu is lucky enough to get through one or two big arrays, it is impossible to crack all the nine magic arrays. Even if the fengwangfu people who are proficient in this field come here, they may not be able to crack the nine magic arrays.On the other side of the demons camp, the leader of the demons angrily scolded: "damn flame, I didn''t expect to be able to control the blood sea demonization array. It''s really damn."

    After the demon leader roared for a while, he finally calmed down. From the eyes of the array, we can see that after these times, the blood sea in the blood sea demonization array is about to be completely refined.

    There are some attacks on the blood sea demonization array by the broken year old demons, but as the leader of this operation, magic Nalan haoxuan doesn''t care at all "how can I break one of my nine magic arrays by your luck? Next time, I''ll go out and see how you break it."

    "Fight with me and wait for me to become a puppet." A burst of chilly laughter from Nalan haoxuan''s mouth is creepy, even his subordinates unconsciously shrunk.

    It''s not a good thing to be turned into a puppet by Nalan haoxuan. It''s more painful and frightening than death.

    Qin Shanyu''s corpse just disappeared in front of his eyes. Before Qin Shaoyu''s action space fluctuated, the bust of a handsome man appeared in the air.

    This is a virtual image projection. It''s just a function that can be achieved by using the array eyes in the big array. Naturally, it''s Nalan haoxuan, the leader of this operation of the demon clan and the highest strength of the demon emperor.

    At this time, he is fully controlling the magic array, consuming the power of Prince Mu''s house to guard the big array, so he can''t appear as his real body. Even several strong men around him are like this. Otherwise, he won''t spend more time with the big array to deal with Qin Shaoyu. In his opinion, he just needs to send a subordinate of emperor level to come over, and he can definitely win Qin Shaoyu easily.

    After all, although Qin Shaoyu''s previous method of killing those magic soldiers was strange, his breath was only king level. Finally, it was only due to his mysterious flame.

    When the virtual shadow of Nalan haoxuan appears, he has an elegant smile on his face. This kind of smile makes Qin Shaoyu very uncomfortable and makes him easily think of a person whom he hates very much. However, Nalan haoxuan''s smile is so similar to that person.

    Just when Qin Shaoyu could not help but break up the virtual shadow, Nalan haoxuan''s virtual shadow suddenly said, "give you a chance to submit to me, and you will get the supreme glory, otherwise I will refine you into a magic puppet, and you will be under my control forever, and your soul will be suppressed in the magic fire forever.

    The two choices are either to submit to me or to be refined into a puppet by me. You can make your own choice. "

    Nalan haoxuan''s tone is extremely arrogant. He doesn''t take Qin Shaoyu seriously at all. In fact, he doesn''t take Qin Shaoyu seriously in his eyes. He is just a little more powerful reptile. There are mole ants under the emperor level. This is his idea.

    "I''ll tell you my answer now." Qin Shaoyu didn''t think at all, and said with a sneer: "my answer is..." Before the words fall, Qin Shaoyu''s broken soul power still condenses, and his fierce fist blows out to disperse the projection of Nalan haoxuan.

    "That''s my answer. Are you satisfied?" Qin Shaoyu cold smile, his eyes full of disdain, no matter who the opponent is, no one can let him surrender.

    Qin Shaoyu stands aloof between heaven and earth and will not bow his head like anyone. If you want to suppress him, show your strength. As long as he doesn''t die, he will get up step by step and finally trample all the people who want to suppress him.

    On the other side, Nalan haoxuan looked up at the sky and roared: "Damn, damn bastard, I will not let you go. I will not let you beg me to kill you at that time."

    Nalan haoxuan''s vicious curse and roar soon calmed down. After all, he was a man with deep heart. Just now, Qin Shaoyu smashed his projection with the power of soul breaking, and destroyed his divine sense in the projection. It was just his vent after his headache.

    When he calmed down, the handsome face showed a vicious sneer: "I will let you ask me to kill you." When the sneer on Nalan haoxuan''s face turned into a calm indifference, the cold continued to spread.

    With Nalan haoxuan''s intention to control the two demons, they gradually merge into each other and cover Qin Shaoyu. But at this time, Qin Shaoyu stops Canglang''s words and quietly waits for the demons'' moves.

 Chapter 311

    This is a strange world. The blade of extermination shuttles through the space. Under the ice, it seems to freeze people''s whole blood.

    In the face of such a space, even Qin Shaoyu had to work hard to deal with it. After all, those sharp blades are not made of the five elements and gold. They are more powerful than the evil poison of the demons.

    Even if Qin Shaoyu is hit by this kind of sharp blade, he has to eat a decadent head. Of course, the premise is to be hit. As for the cold ice, it is also famous for the coldness of Jiuyou in the devil''s land. It can''t be frozen. The cold bone can freeze people''s blood, and the resentment under Jiuyou can corrode people''s soul.

    This is the formation evolved from the fusion of the two killing formations of the demon clan. It''s the formation that Nalan haoxuan specially used to deal with Qin Shaoyu, but it''s not so easy to crack.

    And now it''s just the beginning of the formation. If we can''t break the formation in a short time, the whole space will be covered by the sharp blade in the end.

    Every space in the space will be frozen by the ice, that is to say, the longer the time drags on, the greater the threat to Qin Shaoyu. If it can''t be solved quickly, it is bound to be trapped in it.

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly at the present situation and said, "how about the Canglang formation? Do you have any way to crack it?"

    the Canglang pondered: "it''s not very difficult to crack this formation, but it will take some time to do that. This formation is a combination of two killing formations. The most important thing is the lack of time, so it''s not very practical to use which method to break the formation."

    "To be honest, since it''s not practical, it''s unnecessary to say." Qin Shaoyu also felt the heaviness of Canglang''s tone. But he said calmly.

    "Hum, do you really think this array can stop me from laughing? What can you do for me if you arrange a little combination array according to my instructions?"

    The more arrogant a person is, the more he can''t stand others'' provocation. Although Canglang knows that Qin Shaoyu''s saying is provocative, he still can''t stand this kind of skeptical tone.

    Stop the wolf and pass a series of cracking methods into Qin Shaoyu''s mind. Qin Shaoyu follows the method taught by the wolf. Began to set up in this space.

    This time, the wolf didn''t hide. Even the assassin''s mace came out. The way he taught Qin Shaoyu to break through the battle is the way that spread in ancient times.

    With Qin Shaoyu''s action time gradually passing, the shuttle blades in the space began to gather. Qin Shaoyu also had to keep dodging. Only in this way can we arrange the way to break the battle.

    In the house of King Mu. Originally, when Qin Shaoyu broke the blood sea demonization array, he was shocked, even Mu Tianqi and others. Qin Shaoyu is also looked at with new eyes.

    The morale of King Mu''s mansion also soared a lot. After the nine formations were cracked, the pressure on King Mu''s mansion was less.

    Then the strength of the array changed to deal with Qin Shaoyu. Nalan haoxuan used two killing arrays at the same time, which greatly reduced the pressure of King Mu''s house and worried about Qin Shaoyu.

    Mu Tianqi seems to be talking to himself and to others. "Do you think he can support us? If it can break these two arrays, then our pressure will be greatly reduced and we can support more time."

    Mu Tianqi doesn''t know what happened to him. He knows that the boy is unlikely to break the two killing arrays, but he still has a kind of vague intuition that he can create miracles.

    When Qin Shaoyu walks around like a leisurely walk between the two killing arrays, Mu Tianqi frowns and says, "what is he doing? If he doesn''t find a way to break the array, he''ll still walk in it"

    with Mu Tianqi''s eyes, he naturally sees that the time when the real power of the two killing arrays lies is very important. Unfortunately, although his eyes are vicious, it''s impossible to understand the ancient way to break the array Qin Shaoyu''s constant shuttle arrangement seems to him like a headless fly.

    Mu Tianqi gets angry in a hurry, but there is no way. What he can do is to constantly control and defend the big formation and fight against the killing formation of the demons, hoping to disturb the mood of the people who control the formation of the demons, let them show their flaws, and let Qin Shaoyu take the opportunity to break out.

    On the other side, Nalan haoxuan sneered: "it''s not as easy to distract me with such a trick as you think. It''s easy to kill a clown in those two formations. There''s no need to control it at all.

    Since you want to play with me, I''ll play with you. After the settlement over there, I''ll call you muwangfu sooner or later

    Nalan haoxuan is no longer in charge of Qin Shaoyu''s changes as Mu Tianqi wishes. He concentrates on fighting with Mu Tianqi.

    On the other hand, Qin Shaoyu''s space is densely covered with numerous sharp blades, which are constantly shuttling. As long as they are rubbed, it''s a annoying thing.

    And at this time, the ice can affect Qin Shaoyu''s body transformation speed. Although the influence is not great, it is lethal in this environment and space.

    However, Qin Shaoyu''s speed is rare in the world. He can''t speed up in an instant, and he''s even more magical. This chill can''t do anything about him. With his hard work, he has already finished his work.

    When he finally stepped down, all the arrangements were finally completed at this moment. At the beginning, Qin Shaoyu seemed to walk around leisurely, but in fact, he was arranging the way to break the battle in ancient times according to the instructions of Canglang.Every step of his foot falls in a special direction. And in a foot when a force buried in that position.

    In this period of time, I don''t know how many directions he has trodden in total, but he has finally finished the tedious arrangement of the way to break through the array in ancient times.

    When he put the last force into the position, his face gradually became calm. At the same time, he put the fingerprints into the special position of space according to the way that the wolf passed in his brain.

    With the change of Qin Shaoyu''s fingerprints, a force in the whole space came into being out of thin air. In an instant, it connected the city. These energies were like a big net. Towards the entire space barrier.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu gestures again, only to see that he pointed out a little bit of cold stars shooting at all points, with his action spread all over the space, the net lit up instantly.

    "Right now." After hearing the speech, Qin Shaoyu nodded his head. With his action, the space around him was broken like a broken glass.

    For a quick break. The way used by the wolf. We need to use the power of the field to isolate the power transmission between the formation and space.

    Take advantage of such a gap and work hard to destroy the formation space. Of course, momentum Qin Shaoyu can also use wave chop to break the battle. It''s just that there''s too much space. If you want to break the battle with waves. It''s too expensive, so Qin Shaoyu won''t use it casually until he has to.

    What''s more. Wave chopping can be applied to any formation, which is Qin Shaoyu''s card. It is unnecessary to use it at the critical moment.

    This kind of bottom card can often play a crucial role in the critical moment, and even drink the nine killing array. At this time, only three of them have been broken. Who knows what''s the danger behind? Maybe when the time comes, chopping and attacking fengci will become a crucial mace.

    Nalan haoxuan was fighting with Mu Tianqi wholeheartedly. Although there are only six big formations that can be used, it is too much for mu Tianqi to breathe in Nalan haoxuan''s control.

    Although we can''t break each other''s guard array for a moment and a half, it''s just a matter of time. Just as he was contented, there was a panic in his abrupt heart.

    This is caused by the feeling of Nalan haoxuan, who was forced to be the main player of the two formations. When he found out the reason, he was so angry that he almost ran away.

    Originally thought that Qin Shaoyu was just an insignificant little man. The last time he broke the blood sea demonization array, it was just because he was lucky that the blind cat met the dead mouse.

    But I didn''t expect that this time I used to deal with the things that he thought must be easily captured. But I didn''t expect that when he came back, the two formations were broken at the same time. How could he not be so furious.

    Previously, Mu Tianqi''s good mood was destroyed. Even the advantage that Qin Shaoyu and Mu Tianqi had just gained was that Qin Shaoyu successfully broke two battles, which turned into Mu Tianqi''s strategy of striking East and West. Nalan haoxuan suddenly became a loser. How can he accept it.

    Although Nalan haoxuan looks elegant, it is only when he is sure to win that he will show his side. Once he gets angry, all kinds of elegance will be thrown out of the air.

    Different from Nalan haoxuan''s rage at this time, Mu Tianqi hesitated to laugh, "well, I didn''t expect that he could break those two formations. It didn''t cost me a lot of effort.

    it seems that although I have put him in a very high position, now I look down on him."

    This is the most real idea in Mu Tianqi''s heart. At the beginning, he just put Qin Shaoyu in the position of a gifted teenager. When Qin Shaoyu broke the blood sea demon array, he just thought that he just ran into it. At most, he had good luck. Although it made him look at it differently, it didn''t frighten him.

    But this time, Qin Shaoyu even broke the combination of the two killing arrays of the demon clan in such a short time, which had to be startling.

    Once it may be luck, but luck can''t always follow him. His ability to crack the combination killing array of the demons so quickly only shows that he is real. As for his previous thought that people rely on luck, it seems extremely naive and ridiculous.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t know that his behavior is in other people''s eyes, and he doesn''t know that it will cause these waves. At this time, he just wants to kill the demons quickly and make things clear here. Of course, the most important thing is that Cang Li''s whereabouts are not so easy to get as long as he found out the demon clan formation outside Muwang mansion

 Chapter 312

    Qin Shaoyu''s continuous cracking of the two combination killing array of the demon clan really surprised Nalan haoxuan. Although it didn''t disturb him, the influence was not small.

    Losing three killing arrays in a row greatly reduces the power of the demons'' big array, which is a fact that Nalan haoxuan can''t accept. But now things have happened, although Nalan haoxuan is unwilling, he has to accept the fact.

    Now what he can do is to try his best to remedy it. In Nalan haoxuan''s opinion, the kid who dares to make trouble must be eliminated. However, at this time, he does not dare to divide the killing array to deal with Qin Shaoyu.

    After all, the remaining six formations have been combined to deal with the guard formation of Lord Mu''s mansion. If we divide other formations to deal with Qin Shaoyu, Lord Mu''s mansion will definitely take this opportunity to fight back.

    At that time, it''s really not worth the loss. Nalan haoxuan will never do this kind of thing unless he can let Qin Shaoyu into the combination of the remaining six killing arrays. In that case, he can let Qin Shaoyu die in the duel between the killing array and the guard array of muwangfu.

    Of course, it''s not so easy to involve Qin Shaoyu in the duel space between the two sides. Even Nalan haoxuan doesn''t have this ability.

    But things are not absolute. Although Nalan haoxuan can''t do it directly, he has other ways to do it, but it will be more troublesome.

    At this time, Nalan haoxuan doesn''t have so much time to spend with Qin Shaoyu, so he makes the final decision. He was forced to send his subordinates to kill Qin Shaoyu in a short time.

    The reason why Nalan haoxuan didn''t send out his subordinates at the beginning also had his difficulties. After all, at the beginning, the Da formation was composed of nine killing formations, and his ability could not be controlled at all.

    At this time, he was able to take one or two people from his subordinates to deal with Qin Shaoyu. This time, there are six powerful demons in Nalan haoxuan''s subordinates. One of them is high-level, four are medium level, and one is low-level plus his own peak of demons. Such strength. If it''s not for the protection of muwangfu, it''s easy for Dazhen to deal with muwangfu.

    After all, King Mu''s mansion is just a high rank of emperor Mu Tianqi, and the rest are just two middle ranks and a low rank, which he doesn''t pay attention to at all.

    Nalan haoxuan suddenly opened his eyes. Send the sound to the subordinate "Hanmei" and red wolf. You two go. Take that kid down as soon as possible. "

    Hanmei is the emperor''s medium level strong, and red wolf is the emperor''s low level. In fact, he wants to come here in Nalan haoxuan. Just one red wolf will be enough to deal with Qin Shaoyu, but he is also in order to prevent Wan Yisheng. He is afraid that Qin Shaoyu will do some tricks, so he suddenly takes out two emperor level strong men.

    It''s easy for anyone to touch two powerful demons to deal with a suckling boy. They even think that Nalan haoxuan made a fuss.

    Hanmei is a middle-level emperor. Although he despises Nalan haoxuan''s orders, he doesn''t dare to disobey his promise. After that, he and red wolf break away from the control of the formation and turn to Qin Shaoyu.

    When Han Mei and red wolf appeared in front of Qin Shaoyu, he didn''t seem surprised. Everything was within his expectation. He broke the demons three times in a row, and the other side obviously couldn''t sit still.

    "Here you are." Qin Shaoyu''s tone is extremely calm, as if waiting for an old friend. This attitude makes Han Mei and red wolf mutter in their hearts.

    Hanmei and red wolf were not sure at first, but they saw that Qin Shaoyu was just a brat, and then they put down their doubts and thought that it was Qin Shaoyu who pretended to be mysterious.

    "Boy, I''m here to take your dog''s life. Do you want to die by yourself or by your grandfather?" red wolf''s strength is low, so he took the initiative to stand up.

    In their opinion, Qin Shaoyu is just a little boy. Even if he has bad talent, how can he be their opponent? So he doesn''t need Hanmei at all.

    Hanmei naturally means the same thing. He is dissatisfied with Nalan haoxuan''s sending him to deal with a little hairy child, but he dares to be angry with the strict hierarchy of the demon clan.

    Here, the demons still sent out two powerful demons. The target was just a 15-year-old child. When they saw this scene, Mu Tianqi and others in Mu''s mansion were disappointed.

    "Heaven is jealous of talents. It''s a great loss for us that this young man was killed by the demons. Unfortunately, I can''t help it." Mu Tianqi sighed.

    At his age and experience, he naturally understood what a gifted teenager meant to mankind. Qin Shaoyu''s 15-year-old or 16-year-old age is comparable to the strength of the king level. What a natural talent.

    It''s not hard to imagine that if we give him enough time to develop for a few years, there will be one more saint. However, in front of us, the talent died early

    no one is optimistic about Qin Shaoyu. No one thinks that Qin Shaoyu can have any chance under the hands of two emperor level strong men.

    No matter how much people in muwangfu regret what should happen, the conversation between Qin Shaoyu and red wolf didn''t last much time. In the sound of Hanmei''s urging, red wolf had already done it.

    The opponent is a 15-year-old boy. Red wolf doesn''t care about his opponent at all. He just drives straight into his hands and thrusts his claws into Qin Shaoyu''s chest.This is the red wolf''s favorite move, two claws into the enemy''s chest, and then use the strength of both arms to tear the enemy into two pieces, let the blood drench the whole body, the pleasure let him intoxicated.

    Red wolf''s eyes are full of crazy pleasure, he has been able to foresee that scene, "cry, cry, and die."

    When the enemy was near, the red wolf even felt the pleasure of claw piercing into the other''s chest. At that moment, the whole red wolf was excited.

    "Be careful..." It''s a pity that Hanmei''s cry is too late after all. When the red wolf heard the reminder of Hanmei, he didn''t understand why Hanmei called, so he felt a bad wind coming from the top of his head.

    Qin Shaoyu was already ready to attack when he was ready.

    When the red wolf''s claws stabbed him in the chest, he had launched the power of dragon soul, and in a short period of time, he fused the power of one of the nine original souls.

    At this time, it is more appropriate to say that it is the nine original spirits rather than the nine dragon spirits. Originally, the nine had only a preliminary form. So I can''t see the specific appearance. Although it was named after the ninth son of the dragon, Qin Shaoyu didn''t know the situation at that time.

    The system can be upgraded after the art of gathering souls has evolved into the power of dragon soul. Each of the nine original spirits condensed ten sub spirits. That''s the time. The nine original spirits absorb the power of the Son Soul and incarnate into the form of the real dragon, which is also the origin of the name of the power of the dragon soul.

    Qin Shaoyu''s realm at this time was lower than that of the king. But his fighting power is absolutely comparable to the peak of the king level, and with the use of the magic sword, he can match the red wolf of the lower level of the emperor level.

    Not to mention that he combined the power of a dragon soul, and his strength was powerful in the early stage of the emperor. If the red wolf fight with him openly, it will cost a lot of money to defeat the red wolf in his current state.

    But the red wolf didn''t take Qin Shaoyu seriously at all, and the careless attack created opportunities for Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu didn''t respond to the attack of red wolf.

    Until the red wolf''s attack was about to be implemented, Qin Shaoyu speeded up to get rid of the red wolf''s attack, and even less than half a breath, he appeared on the top of the red wolf''s head.

    At this time, red wolf''s attack is just at the time of full burst, even if it''s too late to take back the attack after hearing the reminder of Hanmei. And Qin Shaoyu naturally won''t miss such an opportunity. The magic sword in his hand turns into a huge blade to split Huashan and falls towards the red wolf.

    The move of "diversion" was originally created by Qin Shaoyu. Later, with the powerful combat skills of the move, it was used less and less, but it didn''t mean its power was not strong.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s sword really has a power to split the whole Tiandou sword. Hanmei had already taken action as early as the moment of warning, and his goal was naturally to rescue red wolf.

    But Hanmei used the means of attack to achieve the purpose of rescuing the red wolf. The target of Hanmei''s attack is the top of the red wolf''s head. This is to block the attack for the red wolf. Second, Qin Shaoyu can be forced to retreat even if it is too late to block the attack.

    After all, even if Qin Shaoyu can hurt the red wolf with one sword, he will be hit by Hanmei''s attack, so in Hanmei''s opinion, his attack will be able to resolve Qin Shaoyu''s attack.

    After all, red wolf is an emperor level strongman. Under the impossible circumstances, he just took back the two claws that he had stabbed out. His claws were crossed over his head to resist Qin Shaoyu''s attack.

    In the face of such a situation, if Qin Shaoyu knew the current affairs, he would certainly accept the move and wait for the opportunity to attack again. However, Qin Shaoyu was not as expected by Hanmei. He gave Hanmei a strange smile. Instead of putting away the magic sword, he strengthened his attack.

    "To die!" Han Mei snorts angrily. The attack on his hand is also strengthened. Anyway, red wolf has come back to defend Qin Shaoyu. Since Qin Shaoyu has chosen this kind of unwise fighting method, he just falls into his arms.

    "Boom." As expected, Hanmei took the lead in implementing his attack, but he saw an incredible scene at the moment of its implementation.

    Qin Shaoyu, who was attacked and hit by him, turned out to be just leaning away. The magic sword in his hand didn''t stop at all. On the contrary, at that moment, his power was strengthened and he fell down with one sword.

    Qin Shaoyu combines six dragon spirits to upgrade his strength to the peak of emperor level when Hanmei''s attack comes. When Hanmei''s attack hits him, he resists it with absolute defense, so Hanmei''s seemingly fierce attack doesn''t hurt him at all.

    And the red wolf''s confident defense is so fragile under Qin Shaoyu''s sword. Not to mention that Qin Shaoyu is the best in the world with the magic sword. At this time, the strength of the emperor''s middle level peak is not what red wolf can cope with.

    Qin Shaoyu''s sword is very easy to cut down. He will kill the red wolf with one sword and cut the body into two pieces with one sword. It''s also ironic that red wolf often fights with people. His favorite way of fighting is to tear the enemy into two pieces, but he ends up in such an end.

    This attack was over in the blink of an eye. Two powerful demons joined hands in the hands of a 15-year-old boy, but one of them was easily killed.

    "You hide your strength..." He looked at Qin Shaoyu''s breath at this time, which was no less than his own, even more strengthened in the faint. He was surprised and angry.He asked himself that if he had attacked himself at the beginning, maybe his fate would not be much better than that of red wolf under Qin Shaoyu''s sudden outburst. He was surprised and frightened at the thought of this.

    Qin Shaoyu sneered: "I have never said what I am, everything is your wishful thinking."

    "Who are you in the end?" Han Mei also knows that he can''t say anything about this, so he immediately changes the topic.

    The reason why he did this was that he was shocked by the strength of Qin Shaoyu''s outburst. He knew that it was impossible for him to defeat such an opponent according to the breath of the other side.

    So he can only try to delay the strength, so that Nalan haoxuan has time to send other experts to help him kill the people in front of him.

    Hanmei wants to delay time, and Qin Shaoyu actually has the same idea. The main purpose of killing red wolf is to frighten Zhui Mei and Nalan haoxuan, so Nalan haoxuan has to send another expert to come.

    Nalan haoxuan wants to send another expert to come here, which is bound to make the operation of the formation imperfect. What Qin Shaoyu needs is this. As long as there is a loophole, the wolf can seize the loophole and push the eye of the formation.

    This is Qin Shaoyu''s second goal. On the premise of creating opportunities, he tries to give Canglang time to deduce truth. So Han Mei is not in a hurry to attack Qin Shaoyu, and naturally he is happy to drag down the time.

    Everything is exactly as Qin Shaoyu expected. When Nalan haoxuan saw Qin Shaoyu''s killing the red wolf, he finally knew that he had underestimated his opponent. He was surprised and angry and made the final decision.

    "Ghost snake, you and Hanmei will kill this human together. I believe it''s not a big problem to deal with him with your strength."

    Nalan haoxuan gave the order, and the snake frowned slightly, "but once I leave the formation..."

    You don''t have to worry about this. Even if the formation is flawed, he can''t break the formation. What''s more, as long as you''re fast enough, there won''t be any problem at all

    "I see." The dark snake silently replied that she had lost her trace when she saw it.

    Seeing that the ghost snake has started, Nalan haoxuan smiles coldly. With the ghost snake''s hand, he doesn''t believe that the hateful human imp can be so lucky.

 Chapter 313

    Ming snake is a woman, a beautiful woman, but also a cold blooded woman. Her cold blood is as outstanding as her beauty, and her strength is not one of the strongest in Nalan haoxuan.

    It''s not easy for a woman to climb to such an identity in the early demon world. Without absolute strength, she will only become a plaything for others.

    But the dark snake is safe and steady when o Nalan haoxuan under the first person, will be dry charm and other strong under the foot of death, he is not relying on beauty. It''s strength and cold blood.

    When Nalan haoxuan decided to send the ghost snake, he decided to strike it. After all, Qin Shaoyu shocked him so much that he didn''t dare to let it go.

    Qin Shaoyu is still stalling with Hanmei on the way to catch up with the dark snake, and the King Mu''s residence has been boiling up since Qin Shaoyu killed the red wolf.

    At the moment when Qin Shaoyu killed the red wolf, Mu Tianqi stood up excitedly, "this man must be saved at all costs. Even with the lives of all the people in my Mu palace, he can''t make any mistakes. He can''t..."

    Mu Tianqi''s tone does not allow people to question him at all. From his expression, we can see the excitement in his heart at this time.

    At this time, Mu Huade on the side frowned tightly, "although Laozu is a genius, how can he compare with the inheritance of my muwangfu for thousands of years

    and he is not a person of my muwangfu after all, even if he is saved, it is better for me to use. If we don''t, we''ll get nothing. "

    Mu Huade''s meaning is very simple. How can an outsider be as important as his family? After listening to Mu Huade''s words, most of the children of Mu family feel right.

    This kind of people can draw together, but there is no need to gamble on the family''s future home for such a person. If the country has a home, it can have a country. They have nothing to do with the absence of the state.

    No one said that. But that''s exactly what it means.

    when Mu Tianqi saw this scene, his face was full of disappointment and bitterness. When did they visit the descendants of King Mu''s residence. They have become so shortsighted

    but no wonder they are. They haven''t experienced it after all. That dark history. Mu Tianqi sighed deeply that although he had not experienced the most tragic history in those years, the distance was still relatively close. The impact on him is very profound.

    When the demons come to the earth, the country is not a country, there is no home, the country is just a narrow sense, human beings will struggle for survival.

    That kind of despair is that these people can''t understand, but in the face of such posterity, Mu Tianqi can only smile bitterly except sighing.

    But he had made up his mind to protect the young man no matter what.

    He knew too well how important such a young man was to mankind. It''s just like the strongest man in the starry sky. If he didn''t come out, maybe human beings have become the meat animals of the demons.

    Qin Shaoyu''s strength at the beginning was Wang''s low rank. Although this potential has been described as a wizard, it just made Mu Tianqi pay more attention to it.

    After all, it''s very rare to have the strength of King level at such an age. It''s almost certain to become a saint.

    Although it''s very rare for a saint to be strong, he can''t reach the point where Mu Tianqi ignores everything about him. However, Qin Shaoyu suddenly showed a shocking scene just now.

    Emperor level strong red wolf and another emperor level medium level strong Hanmei attack together, and they were killed by Qin Shaoyu with one sword. At that time, his breath suddenly increased to the emperor level, and then rose to the emperor level medium level when he fought with Hanmei.

    A less than 30-year-old or less than 20-year-old emperor level middle-level strong man, this can not be described by genius or wizard.

    Mu Tianqi even firmly believes that such a person is the hope given by God to mankind and the real leader of the future against the demons. He is another strong man in the starry sky after ten thousand years.

    It is not without hope that such a person can absolutely surpass the existence of the Holy One and even surpass God to reach the height of the strongest one under the stars.

    "Such a person must not have the slightest accident, even if I fight this old life, don''t even drag on the whole muwangfu to replace him is also worth it." This is not how noble Mu Tianqi is, but his vision is far-reaching.

    The arrival of the demons is overwhelming, but human beings are so weak that they need powerful leaders to stand up and shout. Qin Shaoyu''s talent has convinced Mu Tianqi that he is the one who can shoulder the heavy responsibility.

    In Mu Tianqi''s consideration, if you can become a follower of such a strong man, even if Mu Wangfu is destroyed, once the demons are destroyed, Mu Wangfu will rise again and lead to glory for thousands of years.

    This is why Mu Tianqi is so disappointed when he hears Mu Huade''s words.

    What made him even more disappointed was that Mu Huade did not have such an idea alone, and almost all of his descendants had that idea, which made him extremely disappointed.

    "The future of King Mu''s house is rotten. How can King Mu''s house be reborn without wind and rain?" At this moment, the expression in Mu Tianqi''s eyes became firm."All of you listen and help me to open the final form of the guard array." Mu Tianqi shouts for orders.

    "But Laozu did this..." Mu Huade wants to argue about something, but mu Tianqi stares back, "can''t I understand what I say? No, but this statement helps me to expel the Mu family from the genealogy forever."

    Mu Tianqi''s words are quite heavy. The eternal life is not as good as the genealogy. No one dares to bear such consequences. They can only launch the guard array one by one.

    And Mu Tianqi closed his eyes after taking a deep breath and launched the last form of Mu Wangfu''s guard array, which is the so-called last strike.

    Regardless of the changes of Muwang mansion, Qin Shaoyu and Hanmei have been confronting each other for a long time. Among them, Canglang constantly deduces, which has found some clues.

    "It''s a pity that this combination of array is really exquisite. It will take some time to push out the array eyes. Unless there is any change, I can quickly find out the array eyes."

    Qin Shaoyu''s brain Canglang deep voice, after finishing, immediately put into the deduction again, Qin Shaoyu did not say anything, in this world, if even Canglang can not recommend the results, then he is anxious and has no effect.

    With the passage of time, Qin Shaoyu suddenly felt cold hair all over his body exploded. Before he could figure out what was going on, his fighting instinct had already made a response.

    Qin Shaoyu dodged and a black snake shaped blade brushed his neck, leaving a bloodstain on his neck. When he felt it, a greasy black shadow just crossed his body.

    "The master is not only powerful, but also a killer. It''s a tough opponent." Qin Shaoyu reached this conclusion in an instant.

    The expression on Qin Shaoyu''s face became cold, but his eyes gradually became hot. He hugged his fingers to glue off the bloodstain of the wound on his neck and turned around with a sneer.

    In front of him was a woman who was covered in black clothes. Her whole body was concave and convex. Against the background of tight black clothes, she was more eye-catching.

    This is a woman, a woman with a proud figure. Her face is beautiful and gorgeous, but it''s not her main tone. The most remarkable thing about her is that her face is as cold as freezing bone marrow.

    Her strength is very strong, her real strength is not cultivation. Although her accomplishments are emperor level high-level, her strength is powerful, but it is not enough to frighten Qin Shaoyu.

    At the beginning, each of the three kailiya sisters was at the top of the imperial class, but they still died under Qin Shaoyu''s hands. Of course, Qin Shaoyu at that time thought that he had released the power of taboo.

    But at this time, as long as Qin Shaoyu integrates the power of Canglang and the power of nine dragon spirits, his strength can reach the original level, and even the rebirth of kailiya and others can''t make Qin Shaoyu scared.

    But this woman, Qin Shaoyu, had a strong sense of danger when she saw her at the first sight. The feeling was so real that no one knew better than him that it was the natural perception of danger in his body.

    Qin Shaoyu is sure that if the three sisters fight with this woman, it''s hard to say who will win, but it''s very likely that the three sisters will eventually die. Of course, this is just a metaphor.

    There seems to be a layer of ice on a woman''s face. Her voice is not pleasant, but it seems soft and can make people intoxicated. "My name is the snake of the nether world. You can understand it as the snake of the nether world.

    I''m here to take your life as a reward for avoiding an attack. I''ll tell you that.

    Now are you ready for the feast of death

    "The feast of death" Qin Shaoyu''s face also shows a sneer. He attaches enough importance to this woman named Ming snake because his attitude towards the enemy does not contain the slightest fear.

    "If you die or I die, ask the sword in our hands." Qin Shaoyu stood up and said loudly: at this moment, the power of nine dragon spirits has been integrated by him, and his breath began to rise.

    Qin Shaoyu''s bottom card can''t be just the power of the nine dragon spirits, but it''s just the fusion of the nine dragon spirits that has made his strength close to the emperor level. Although it''s a little worse, the gap is not irreparable.

    When the breath on his body has been climbing, the magic suit has appeared on his body. When Qin Shaoyu put on the magic armor, the breath on his body rises again. At this time, the breath on Qin Shaoyu''s bare body is no less than the snake..

 Chapter 314

    Although Qin Shaoyu''s demon suit has already lost its luster, its appearance is still domineering, especially when Nalan haoxuan sees the demon suit, he can no longer move his eyes.

    "Isn''t the most powerful one in the sky..." At this time, Nalan haoxuan can even feel his heart as if to jump out of his chest.

    Nalan''s family also plays an important role in the hall of the demon God. It''s very clear to the first strong man in the starry sky who led the weak human beings to drive the powerful demon out of the human world ten thousand years ago.

    There is a hall outside the hall of the demon God. All the walls in the hall depict the last battle ten thousand years ago.

    And in that battle, the most eye-catching nature was the first strong man under the stars, the man who surpassed God. He was wearing such armor and holding such a sword.

    "what is what as like as two peas in the starry sky?"

    At that time, the sword and armor of the strongest man in the starry sky were broken in the final battle, so Qin Shaoyu could not wear that suit.

    But Nalan haoxuan also knows that Qin Shaoyu''s armor is not imitation. Perhaps what is taboo as like as two peas in the sky, no matter how hard the devil works, it can''t imitate the same armor.

    Every time when the building is finished, there will be thunder. Destroy the armor you make, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t stop it.

    so, as like as two peas, Qin Shaoyu is very clear that the battle armor of the real star is exactly the same as the first strong man in the starry sky.

    First of all, the most powerful man in the starry sky was also a man of unknown reputation at the beginning, and he was suddenly born when mankind was in danger of extinction.

    After the war, no matter how much power the demons sent. We can''t find out the origin of that man. It was as if he had suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    If you associate this with the fact that the demons are planning to set foot in the world again, then a terrible result will come out.

    There seems to be a pair of invisible hands controlling all this. It''s balancing all this. That would explain. Whether it''s the strongest one in the starry sky or the youth in front of us, it''s the means that the invisible hands use to check and balance the demons.

    When I think about it. Nalan haoxuan even had a sense of despair, but after all, he was a man of extremely firm mind, and soon calmed down.

    "It''s not an opportunity to get rid of him before he grows up completely. This time, the glory of the demons will spread all over the world.

    What''s more, this time is not the same as ten thousand years ago. With the leadership of the Lord, even if he is the strongest one in the starry sky, he can only drink bitterness. "

    Nalan haoxuan regains his confidence, but his attitude towards Qin Shaoyu is more intense. As long as you can kill Qin Shaoyu, even if this mission fails, it''s worth it.

    "Start the killing array with all your strength. Get that kid involved in the killing array. I want him to die without a burial place." Nalan haoxuan ordered word by word. Among these demons, his order was God''s will. Generally, no one violated it.

    Nalan haoxuan''s order is carried out thoroughly. At this moment, the pressure of King Mu''s house is suddenly lost. Mu Huade and others wait and see each other at a loss, but no one finds Mu Tianqi pulling back his mind from the array control. When they see Qin Shaoyu wearing Demon Armor, the whole person suddenly becomes dull.

    "How can It turned out to be him I should have thought that only he can have such talent in the world "

    " what''s the matter with you, Lao Zu? "Not only mu Huade, but also Mu Huade''s grandfather and great grandfather all looked at Mu Tianqi with a face of confusion, and were stunned by his sudden change.

    Now Mu Tianqi is the pillar of Mu''s family. As long as he has an accident, Mu''s palace will be over.

    Mu Tianqi finally reacts, but his emotion is still extremely excited. "Do you see that man The armor on that man. "

    "But just a set of armor, why is the ancestor so excited?" Mu Huade and others are deeply puzzled.

    "That''s the magic armor of the strongest one in the starry sky." Mu Tianqi is still excited and doesn''t speak quickly.

    "But so what? Maybe he just happened to get the magic armor. What''s more, who knows whether the magic armor is true or false? Maybe it''s just similar in shape."

    "You know shit." Mu Tianqi suddenly burst into a rage, and then said the same words as Nalan haoxuan. After listening to what he said, Mu Huade and other people knew why Mu Tianqi was so excited.

    At this time, Mu Huade began to wonder, "but it''s said that Qin Shaoyu is the inheritor of the blood of magic martial arts. Shouldn''t Qin Shaoyu have this armor?"

    "who is Qin Shaoyu? Is he the inheritor of the blood of magic martial arts?" Mu Tianqi asked with interest. Mu Huade hastily explained, "Qin Shaoyu is just a lucky thief. He has a deep hatred with my lord Mu''s house and killed many outstanding disciples of our Lord Mu''s houseThis time, when the old ancestor came back to see him, he still dared to be arrogant. He relied on his magic blood and had the alliance of the demonists behind him, so he didn''t pay much attention to the people of the world. "

    In Mu Huade''s mouth, Qin Shaoyu has become a bully with nothing to do. He almost has not slandered his behavior of bullying his master and destroying his ancestors.

    Although Mu Tianqi listened to Mu Huade and others'' words, he didn''t believe them all in his heart. After all, he knew the alliance very well. If Qin Shaoyu was really as unbearable as Mu Huade and others said, the alliance would never let him be a disaster.

    However, it was not so much time in front of him. According to Mu Tianqi, the most important thing in front of him is to protect the true inheritor who is likely to be the strongest one in the starry sky.

    "Not good..." Mu Tianqi suddenly cried out.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Huade and others were all startled by his cry. However, Mu Tianqi didn''t pay any attention to them, but said to himself.

    "No wonder the devil''s son suddenly withdraws the power of the killing array. It must be night that has discovered the secret of the devil''s war armor, so he has to do his best to get rid of this man.

    No, I absolutely can''t allow this kind of thing to happen. Even with my old life and everything in King Mu''s house, it can''t happen. "

    Mu Tianqi''s eyes were red and his throat roared, "get rid of the defense. Everyone in the big formation will rush into the formation with me and take that person out."

    "No, it can''t be like this." Mu Hua De Meng stood up and said, "Lao Zu, you should think twice. If you lose the protection of the big array, my Mu palace will be completely exposed to the attack of the demons. At that time, my Mu palace will lose a lot. It''s just worth it for him."

    "Asshole, you know shit." Mu Tianqi almost roared out and pushed Mu Huade away. Then Qin Shaoyu put the formula into the eyes of the array and wanted to withdraw the guard array as soon as possible.

    Mu Huade and other back children can''t understand Mu Tianqi''s behavior at all, and only mu Tianqi''s generation can know the meaning of demon war a.

    Both Terrans and demons are crazy because of a set of demon war armor, which Qin Shaoyu never thought of.

    Of course, Qin Shaoyu''s position on the road will have a qualitative change because of the relationship between the demon God and the armor, but these are later words, and I will not mention them at this time.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t dare to have any distraction at this time. Facing the attack that the dark snake may come at any time, he must go all out to guard against it.

    The dark snake on the other side is not in a hurry to start. At this time, she is just like the poisonous snake in the snake array, looking for a chance to hit.

    When a snake sets up a snake array, it is the most dangerous time, because as long as the prey shows a flaw, it may make the sharpest attack in a moment.

    As time goes by, neither Qin Shaoyu nor the dark snake takes the lead in attacking. As for Han Mei, when the dark snake appears, he already knows that things here are not his share.

    At the beginning, Han Mei had some doubts in his mind. In his opinion, Qin Shaoyu''s strength was only emperor level medium level. He only needed to send another emperor level medium level person to join hands with him to win him easily. There was no need to send the ghost snake at this critical moment.

    However, it was not until the dark snake''s sneak attack failed, and Qin Shaoyu''s breath of the nine dragon spirits was close to the emperor''s high level that Hanmei woke up, which made him sweat. Only at this time did he know that the opponent he didn''t pay much attention to had hidden strength.

    As long as the thought that if it wasn''t for the dark snake to appear, he would die miserably, just like the red wolf, he would break into a cold sweat.

    When Qin Shaoyu and the dark snake confront each other, their space suddenly fluctuates violently, and then a mysterious but disgusting breath spreads.

    "What''s the matter with this devil son? I''m going to push the array. He''s moving the whole array. Boy, you have to be careful. Six killing arrays move together. Can you stick to the way I push the array to break the array"

    Qin Shaoyu''s heart also jumps fiercely when hearing Canglang''s saying that. At this moment, there is a slight mistake in his heart, which is also at this moment Qin Shaoyu knows it''s going to be bad.

    The serpent has launched an attack.

 Chapter 315

    If you want to describe it, it''s nothing more than "fast", "accurate" and "fierce". Maybe it''s ordinary, but if you can reach the level of "dark snake", then these three words will have a new definition.

    Qin Shaoyu''s attack on the snake showed his weakness, but he didn''t feel the breath of death.

    If you have to describe the dark snake attack, you can only use these four words to describe Qin Shaoyu. When he realized the crisis, it was too late for him to dodge. He had to step back and move his body.

    Although Qin Shaoyu dodged the key, the sharp blade in the dark snake''s hand left a cut on his cheek, and the blood kept dripping from his face, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t intend to wipe it at all.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to wipe it, it''s that he can''t. Although it didn''t attack immediately after it failed to hit, it was more painful than continuous attack.

    "This woman is hard to deal with." Qin Shaoyu has a definition in his heart, and no longer dare to be careless, but not careless does not mean that he is afraid of the snake.

    Although Qin Shaoyu looks a little delicate, only those who really know him know that he is a thorough battle maniac. The sharp attack of the dark snake makes the fire in his heart burn, and the battle horn blows in his heart.

    "Come on, I hope you don''t let me down." Qin Shaoyu''s face showed a smile like nothing, which affected the split of his face. It looked bloody and terrible.

    The smile on Qin Shaoyu''s face is strange. But before his smile faded, the snake attacked again, and her attack was still so simple and bloody.

    However, this time, Qin Shaoyu has already been on guard, so it''s impossible for her to win so easily. Who is Qin Shaoyu afraid of in the world

    attacking each other with an attack? There''s no fancy at all. Every blow is to the point. Simple and effective.

    They fought each other dozens of times in an instant, and each time was extremely difficult and dangerous, which made people tremble. At this time, the evil spirit of drought kept swallowing the foam. Fortunately, he didn''t fight with the boy himself. Otherwise, I don''t even know how to die, just like the red wolf.

    "There is only a strong one like the dark snake. Only in this way can we have a close fight with this young man. " Hanmei''s mind is floating when she thinks about it.

    At the moment when his mind just floated. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He bowed his head difficultly, and a sword showed half in front of his chest.

    Under this sword, the whole heart of Hanmei was shattered, and the power in the body seemed to be emptied in an instant.

    Han Mei turns his head to see who can take his life with a sword. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t turn his head.

    In his last consciousness, he only saw the two men who were still fighting fiercely, and only the dark snake staring at his direction with a cold face.

    The snake will not look at itself with this kind of eyes, so the answer is self-evident. It''s the boy who killed himself who fought with the snake.

    However, Han Mei didn''t figure out why one of the two powerful men could be distracted to kill himself until he died.

    Qin Shaoyu''s sudden action not only didn''t happen to Han Mei, but even the fighting snake didn''t expect that things would develop like this.

    Originally, the battle between the dark snake and Qin Shaoyu has always been her initiative, but in an attack, Qin Shaoyu unexpectedly dodged the dark snake''s attack from an impossible angle at an impossible time.

    When he appeared again, he was already behind Hanmei. At this time, it was too late for the snake to remind Qin Shaoyu. Qin Shaoyu''s sword had taken away all the vitality of Hanmei.

    "You fight with me, but still dare to distract, I will make you pay the price." The snake''s voice was soft and weak, but the expression on her face was extremely cold.

    She doesn''t care about Hanmei''s life or death, but she can''t tolerate that her enemies are distracted from doing other things when fighting with her.

    Qin Shaoyu pushed away Han Mei''s corpse with a smile on his face. "For me, both you and he are my enemies. It''s better to get rid of the potential enemies first than to hold a stalemate with you. After all, I don''t want to wait for you and me to fight to the point where there are irrelevant people to step in."

    As Qin Shaoyu said, for him, whether it''s the dark snake or the evil spirit, it''s a must kill person. Although he is eager to fight with the dark snake, he knows better that it''s not the right time to fight.

    He was forced to do so because he was afraid that Hanmei would take action at the critical moment. Although Hanmei''s strength was not in his eyes, sometimes things were bad in the hands of people who were not seen.

    Qin Shaoyu didn''t want to capsize in the sewer, so he had to get rid of Hanmei in advance. And it seems that he is dangerous to do so, but he is more confident in his instant acceleration. Even if the ghost snake wants to pursue when he uses instant acceleration, it becomes impossible.

    And the wolf also warned him that the formation was changing, and he didn''t have more time to spend with the snake because he couldn''t afford it.

    "Can you fight with me now?" the soft voice of the dark snake sounded. She didn''t care about the death of Hanmei, or she didn''t want someone to intervene at the critical moment."Fight..." Qin Shaoyu said with an evil smile: "you don''t deserve For you, prepare for death. "

    "You want to irritate me, you think I''m too simple." the dark snake doesn''t care about Qin Shaoyu''s disdain at all, and still says in a soft voice.

    In fact, Qin Shaoyu''s purpose is to make her angry. However, when he sees that she is not cheated, he doesn''t care much. After all, if he can make her angry, it''s better not to fight. Anyway, Qin Shaoyu won''t be afraid of her.

    "I''ll make you angry. You take yourself seriously. I can''t do more than ten moves. I will cut you under the sword. " Qin Shaoyu laughs arrogantly.

    "You''re looking for death." "Let me taste some of your sweet blood," he said

    "Ten moves." Qin Shaoyu''s voice fell, a move has been taken. This time, Qin Shaoyu''s attack is more and more fierce, and every move is a full attack.

    And in the attack of a move, the mouth will shout a number of moves.

    "The eighth move." "The ninth move." "The tenth move." In the tenth move, Qin Shaoyu has already used his magic skills to break the thunder. This move really embarrassed the snake.

    But the serpent has dealt with it. Although some embarrassed, but not as Qin Shaoyu said in general, ten moves to her down.

    "Ten moves have been made, you..." The snake didn''t finish his words. Suddenly the whole body froze. In her mind flashed a consciousness "is the realm."

    When the snake reacts. Qin Shaoyu''s sword has cut off her neck, and her beautiful head is flying in the air.

    The head of the snake falls at Qin Shaoyu''s feet, and her eyes are still open. His eyes were questioning Qin Shaoyu.

    Qin Shaoyu unconsciously shrugs like Han Ye, "I said ten moves will take you down, but I didn''t say ten moves won''t take you down will stop ah, to blame can only blame you too self righteous."

    What Qin Shaoyu said is right. He did tell the ghost snake that he would take her down in the license. In fact, it''s impossible for Qin Shaoyu to defeat the ghost snake in the ten moves, not to mention that he said so blatantly. After that, the ghost snake will be highly concentrated in the ten moves.

    But once the ten moves have passed, there will be a slack buffer. After all, people are like this. When she thinks that she has completed the task or passed the difficulty, she will have a moment of relaxation.

    Qin Shaoyu took advantage of this kind of psychology, suddenly controlled her with the power of the field at the moment when she relaxed her mental state, and then took her life with a sword.

    Originally with the strength of the dark snake, Qin Shaoyu could influence her with the absolute field, but the effect would not be so strong. However, when she relaxed, the absolute field played an unimaginable role.

    A powerful enemy was killed by himself in this way, but Qin Shaoyu was not excited. In fact, he didn''t like this way of fighting. What he liked was straight to hard fighting.

    It''s a pity that the present situation does not give him such a chance to fight. From the beginning of the fight, he did not define this fight as a real fight.

    In his opinion, fighting needs integrity, but it''s fighting. The only purpose of fighting is to kill the enemy, and it''s not the moment for him to fight.

    Cang Lang''s words are very clear. There is not much time left for him. The six killing arrays have really started. He is in the killing array and may face the threat of killing array at any time. At that time, he can''t be distracted to deal with the dark snake.

    Moreover, Qin Shaoyu also believes that at that time, the dark snake will never leave his hand, and will not give him the chance to fight openly. Instead of passively accepting it, he should take the initiative to create opportunities.

    This is Qin Shaoyu''s consideration. The final facts prove that Qin Shaoyu''s consideration is very correct. If he doesn''t do so, he may be doomed.

    It didn''t take long for Qin Shaoyu to kill the dark snake, and the surrounding space fluctuated violently. This is the sign that the integration of killing array started. If Qin Shaoyu can''t solve the dark snake at this time, then he will face an unimaginable fierce battle.

    Of course, at that time, he will not only face the dark snake and others. The real danger is that the power of the combination of the six killing arrays will become beyond imagination. If Qin Shaoyu can''t break the array in time at that time, even if he can kill the dark snake, he will fall into the endless attack of the killing array.

    Fortunately, Qin Shaoyu eventually killed the snake, but in fact, the danger did not disappear. Instead, it became more serious. Many of the reasons were naturally due to Qin Shaoyu''s Demon Armor.

    The appearance of demon war armour leads to Nalan haoxuan''s desperate to get rid of him, and then quickly even get rid of him. He looks much heavier than fighting for mu palace.

    Of course, because of the appearance of the demon war armor, Mu Tianqi is desperate to keep him. Both the human and the devil are crazy because of him.

    But Qin Shaoyu didn''t know these, at this time he didn''t have time to pay attention to the space around him, from the beginning of change, Canglang began to deduce crazily.

    Canglang needs time to recommend. Although it won''t be long with Canglang''s strength, even if there is a way to break the battle, it must be implemented by Qin Shaoyu, so Qin Shaoyu can''t be delayed at this time.However, things often go against one''s wishes. The last thing Qin Shaoyu wants at this time is to be dragged down. However, Nalan haoxuan and others appear in front of him.

    Nalan haoxuan''s face is very handsome and looks more like a young man. There is a kind of elegant temperament on his face, and there is always an elegant smile on his mouth.

    Of course, as soon as Qin Shaoyu saw this kind of smile, he had an impulse to tear that mouth, but he finally endured it.

    "It''s you." Qin Shaoyu calms down and recognizes that Nalan haoxuan is the person who was scattered by himself at the beginning.

    "Yes, it''s me." At this time, the formation has begun to transfer the power from the general of Prince Mu''s house, and it has been fully started, so Nalan haoxuan is not in a hurry, just needs a little time, and everything is under his control.

    "Don''t you ask me who I am?" Nalan haoxuan said with a faint smile. "You don''t want to know who you died in"

    "no need." Qin Shaoyu shook his head: "because you are the one who died, not me."

    "Yes." Nalan haoxuan laughs: "why do you think I''m talking to you"

    Qin Shaoyu''s mouth is affected by "it''s just delaying time, you''re waiting for the space change of the formation"

    "yes, I didn''t expect that you still have some knowledge. No wonder you can break the front three formations

    but if you think you can break the front three formations, you can do the same If you can break the next combination to kill the array, you are very wrong.

    the power and difficulty of the six array combination are more than ten times that of the two array combination. Do you think you can still crack it? What''s more, I''m here, and you will die today. "

    With these words, Nalan haoxuan continued after a deliberate pause: "now that the transformation of formation space has been completed, take a few more breaths, because you will never be able to enjoy breathing."

    "Yes," Qin Shaoyu smiles with indifference. His smile is so disdainful and confident, because just now Canglang has passed the deduced method of breaking the array into his mind, and the rest only needs him to break the six array combination with the fastest speed according to Canglang''s method of breaking the array

 Chapter 316

    Qin Shaoyu needs time to arrange the method that Canglang passed to him. As Nalan haoxuan said, the six array combination is more difficult to crack than the two array combination. The method given by Canglang is also many times more complicated.

    It will take a lot of time to finish those decorations, but Nalan haoxuan and others obviously won''t give him this opportunity. Even if he kills Nalan haoxuan regardless of everything, they don''t know how long it will take.

    Even if he finally killed Nalan haoxuan, the time they left him may not be able to arrange the way to break the array before the six killing array generals fully exert their power. In that case, it will be really dangerous.

    It''s a pity that Qin Shaoyu really has no other way for the time being, unless he has a way to hold them down or find a way to kill them in a short time.

    But it''s hard to do either way. When Qin Shaoyu was worried about what to do, Mu Tianqi and others appeared. To be more accurate, Mu Tianqi completely gave up the guard array of King Mu''s house and rushed into the killing array of the demon clan with only a few emperor level strongmen.

    Naturally, they came here to support Qin Shaoyu. Just as Mu Tianqi said, as long as they can keep the master of the demon war armor, he can do whatever it takes.

    What he didn''t expect was that Nalan haoxuan of the demon clan also recognized the warlord armor and knew the meaning of the warlord armor, but Nalan haoxuan''s decision was to get rid of the owner of the warlord armor at all costs.

    So the final result is that Nalan haoxuan will kill array space to transfer over. In this way, even if King Mu''s house is removed to guard the big array, it will not have much influence. Of course, Nalan haoxuan did not expect that people in King Mu''s house would come to support Qin Shaoyu regardless of everything.

    Mu Tianqi takes Mu Huade and other three emperor level strongmen to break into the killing array space. Four of them protect Qin Shaoyu behind them. Mu Tianqi says in a loud voice: "you can find a way to rush out and pass the news here to the demon sealing alliance. Let''s leave it to us here."

    Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly, but he was soon relieved. That''s what I remember. At this time, his appearance and breath have changed, so even the people in muwangfu didn''t recognize him.

    But now he needs time to break the battle, and he has no time to entangle personal enmity with the people in muwangfu. So I didn''t tell the truth. It''s just a nod.

    But Nalan haoxuan on the other side laughed, "do you think you still have a chance, the old people of Mu family. I didn''t expect that you came out of the tortoise''s shell, so don''t blame me for being ruthless and sending you on the road together. "

    "Don''t talk big. What can you do with us? What''s the final outcome? It''s still unknown Mu Tianqi is going to work hard, and naturally refuses to weaken his momentum.

    "Hei hei, I will let you know the strength of Nalan haoxuan today." In the laughter, the evil spirit on Nalan haoxuan''s body began to boil, and his breath became stronger and stronger.

    Gradually Mu Tianqi and other people''s face changed and became extremely ugly. Until this time, they knew that Nalan haoxuan''s strength was so strong.

    "The peak of the demon emperor and the Demon Lord are just the top strong people separated by a line." Mu Tianqi mouth incomparable bitter, he is just emperor level high-level, and Nalan haoxuan strength has a big gap.

    And there are three strong demons in the middle level behind Nalan haoxuan, but there are only two in the three emperor levels of muwangfu, and muhuade is just a low level.

    Although if Qin Shaoyu joins forces with Mu Tianqi, he may be able to deal with Nalan haoxuan, but in that case, Qin Shaoyu will be held back, and the power of killing array will burst out, and these people will no longer have any vitality.

    "How to do" Mu Tianqi''s face is very ugly. His face is so gloomy that it seems to drip water. Mu Huade and others'' faces are also not good-looking. Lao Zu insists on going his own way, but puts himself to death, which makes Mu Huade unable to understand.

    "How to do" Qin Shaoyu also asked himself, after a long time can only have some helpless smile. Qin Shaoyu suddenly spoke to the void inexplicably, "after watching the girl''s play, come out and help me fight."

    They all felt puzzled and didn''t know what Qin Shaoyu meant. However, at this time, they didn''t know from which corner a red figure appeared.

    This is a little girl who looks like she''s only one year old. She''s wearing a big red dress. She''s pink and jade. It makes people feel pity at first sight.

    "Hee hee, you finally let me fight." Xiaobai''s face is full of laughter. He jumps to Qin Shaoyu''s side. As early as when Qin Shaoyu and red wolf and others fought, Xiaobai hid.

    The reason why she said that is because Qin Shaoyu and her regulations during the period of Fengmo Valley, that is, Qin Shaoyu has been playing with her without Qin Shaoyu''s orders, she is not allowed to fight with others.

    There is no way to do this. Since the evolution, Xiaobai''s mind has become more and more like a filial son. If you don''t limit her, God knows what trouble he will cause, especially her strength is terrifying.

    Qin Shaoyu naturally knows Xiaobai''s strength, but others don''t know at all. At the beginning of listening to Qin Shaoyu, Nalan haoxuan was surprised and thought that Qin Shaoyu had hidden some experts. Until Xiaobai appeared, Nalan haoxuan laughed wildly."You asked a little kid to come out and fight with us, you..." Nalan haoxuan''s words didn''t finish, Mu Tianqi''s question also didn''t export, because Xiaobai had already shot.

    The slender figure, the small white hand, the ordinary fist all seem so ridiculous. However, when Nalan haoxuan faces her fist, she can''t laugh any more.

    "Bang." After all, Nalan haoxuan is the strong man at the top of the magic emperor. Although Xiaobai''s attack caught him off guard, he successfully blocked the blow at the key time.

    But he still underestimated the power of Xiaobai''s fist. Although Nalan haoxuan blocked his fist, he couldn''t stop the huge power in it.

    Under one punch, Nalan haoxuan is like a kite with broken line, which is shocked to thousands of meters. Especially the arm blocking Xiaobai''s fist was numb with pain.

    At this time, it''s not hard to imagine how people react after seeing all this. A little girl who looks so innocuous in the pink carving jade chase turns into a Tyrannosaurus Rex in an instant. With one punch, she turns a strong man at the top of the magic emperor into a rolling gourd.

    "Is the world crazy?" this is all the first reaction. It was not until Nalan haoxuan got up that they closed their mouths that looked like they could swallow an egg.

    But at this time, Qin Shaoyu had already begun the arrangement when Xiaobai made a move. He knew too much about Xiaobai''s strength.

    Since the completion of Xiaobai''s evolution, Qin Shaoyu has tried several times with her, and the result is almost the same each time. Qin Shaoyu can use all his inside information to draw with Xiaobai who doesn''t change his body.

    But as long as Xiaobai becomes the noumenon, Qin Shaoyu has no room to fight back, only to be abused, which is why Wu Meier and Qin Shaoyu have to let him take Xiaobai with them when they come out.

    Xiaobai''s strength is also the top among the magic emperor''s high levels without changing. Although it is worse than Nalan haoxuan, Nalan haoxuan didn''t take her seriously at the beginning, let alone pay attention to her.

    In that case, it would be very normal to suffer losses in Xiaobai''s hands. After all, no one would pay attention to a one-year-old girl.

    But there is a terrible Tyrannosaurus Rex living in the little girl''s body. It is incorrect to say that the little girl is a ferocious tiger.

    Nalan haoxuan was beaten back by Xiaobai, which can be said to be the biggest shame of his life. When he got up, his whole face had been distorted, and anger made him completely irrational.

    Mu Tianqi''s ecstasy at this time is hard to describe in words. He thought that there was no way back, but Xiaobai''s appearance made them see hope.

    "What are you doing? Let''s go up and kill some little devil cubs first." Mu Tianqi is not a good bird. Nalan haoxuan is entangled by Xiaobai. He naturally wants to use these time to kill the remaining three magic emperors. In this way, the descendants of his Mu family will not be in any danger.

    As long as you kill the three magic emperors, he can spare his hand and join hands with Xiaobai to deal with Nalan haoxuan. In this way, the victory will belong to them.

    Mu Huade and others are not idiots. It is not difficult for the three of them to intercept two magic emperors and leave the other one to Mu Tianqi with Mu Tianqi''s high-level strength.

    On the other hand, after Nalan haoxuan broke out his real strength, Xiaobai couldn''t support it any more. At this time, Mu Tianqi was secretly frightened, and he was even more grateful. If Xiaobai didn''t appear, Mu Tianqi alone would not be Nalan haoxuan''s opponent.

    "Roar." With the roar of a tiger, even Qin Shaoyu, who is making the most of his time to break the array, can''t help looking at it.

    There is no mottle on the soft fur of the white tiger, which is nearly five meters long. It is amazing that the tiger has a pair of wings on its back, a pair of wings constantly flashing with thunder.

    At this moment, Xiaobai is angry. When Qin Shaoyu saw Xiaobai transform, the corners of his mouth touched slightly.

    The consequences of Xiaobai''s transformation are very terrible, and only Qin Shaoyu knows how terrible the strength of Leiyi white tiger is, but I''m afraid more people will know it from now on.

    No one noticed that when Xiaobai changed, Mu Huade''s face became unnatural, and the three elders of Mu family, who had been watching the killing array nervously, all became wonderful.

 Chapter 317

    "Thunder winged white tiger." Nalan haoxuan said these four words from his mouth almost word by word. At this time, he did not dare to despise Xiaobai any more, because he knew that when the body size of Leiyi white tiger reached four or five meters, it was already mature.

    The strength of a mature Leiyi white tiger is very terrible, at least not worse than that of a demon emperor. Although I don''t know why she turns into a little girl, it won''t affect her strength at all.

    The reality didn''t give Nalan haoxuan too much time to think. A scream interrupted his thought. It was one of his strong men in the middle level of the demon emperor, who had died in the hands of Mu Tianqi.

    "No, it can''t be delayed any longer." Nalan haoxuan has seen clearly the situation at this time, and it will only be more and more disadvantageous for him to drag down. Once Mu Tianqi and others free their hands to join hands with Leiyi white tiger, he will lose the only chance to get away.

    At this time, the forms of the two sides have been exchanged, and Nalan haoxuan has been in a dilemma. First, he hopes that the longer the time, the better. In that case, the power of killing array can be brought into play.

    But he can''t afford it. The reason is very simple. Once Mu Tianqi and others get out, it''s hard for him to get out of the siege of these people.

    Unless he can defeat the white tiger in a short time. "Yes. Defeat the thunder winged white tiger, and everything will lead to the blade Nalan haoxuan in a moment to see the situation, but also made up his mind, not only so he quickly took action.

    Nalan haoxuan burst out of his strongest strength in an instant. At this time, Mu Tianqi and other people knew that Nalan haoxuan had hidden his strength at the beginning.

    But what people didn''t expect was that when facing the fierce attack of Nalan haoxuan, there was no weak half point. Attack to attack. Xiaobai''s offensive is no worse than Nalan haoxuan, even more wild than Nalan haoxuan.

    "How can" at this moment, Nalan haoxuan was shocked. He thought he had hidden his strength. But I didn''t expect the thunder winged white tiger to hide deeper.

    "How could that be?" As time goes by. Nalan haoxuan is more and more difficult to accept. Every attack of Lei Yi white tiger makes him tired to deal with.

    On the other hand, Qin Shaoyu had a hard time. The power of killing array has been gradually launched, and the way given by Canglang to break the array is extremely cumbersome. It is not so easy to complete the layout, not to mention constantly dodging the threat of killing array.

    This makes Qin Shaoyu''s arrangement more and more difficult, but after all, Canglang is an antique figure that existed in ancient times. His experience is an infinite treasure house. When Qin Shaoyu arranges the way to break the battle, he constantly improves the way to break the battle, and then passes it on to Qin Shaoyu.

    The situation of the three sides is different. On the contrary, the people of Mu family have the advantage at this time. Originally, the three emperor level strong men were against the two magic emperors. Because of the rank, both sides couldn''t repel each other for a while.

    But when Mu Tianqi killed his opponent and joined another battle circle, the battle situation suddenly changed. The two powerful demons could not hold on to it at all. They had been defeated in just a few moves. They were killed by Mu Tianqi and Mu Huade''s great grandfather Mu Longgui.

    After several members of the Mu family destroyed their opponents, Mu Tianqi stopped Mu Longgui and others. "Wait a minute. At this time, the battle between the two sides is flourishing, and the white tiger still has the upper hand. If we step in rashly, we will have an accident instead. It''s better to wait and see.

    Once Nalan haoxuan has any tricks or white tiger has any mistakes, we can make up in time, so as not to let Nalan haoxuan have an opportunity. "

    In fact, Mu Tianqi''s choice is very correct. Although Nalan haoxuan is suppressed by Xiaobai, his strength is much stronger than Mu Tianqi and others. If Mu Tianqi and others join rashly, Nalan haoxuan will catch him and use them to contain Xiaobai.

    At this time, Mu Tianqi''s practice really makes Nalan haoxuan get stuck in the throat. At this time, he not only has to face Xiaobai''s extremely fierce attack, but also guard against the possible sneak attack of Mu Tianqi and others, and dare not fight with Xiaobai for fear of being caught by Mu Tianqi and others.

    Once Xiaobai changed, her fighting instinct was fully aroused. The more afraid Nalan haoxuan was to fight with her, the more she forced her to fight with her.

    The battle between the two sides lasted another quarter of an hour. During this period, Nalan haoxuan''s defeat became more and more obvious. If he didn''t find a way to regain his disadvantage, defeat would be his only outcome.

    At this time, Qin Shaoyu''s body flashed faster and faster. Every time he appeared in the same place, he lost his trace instantly.

    At this time, the battle on the other side changed again. To be exact, at this moment, Nalan haoxuan was forced into a desperate situation and had to work hard. At this moment, he finally used the last card.

    Wan Mo Ji as like as two peas in the world, at this moment, the whole body of the whole world was enveloped by the magic spirit. When he appeared again, he appeared in front of the crowd.

    "Hey, he has nothing to do, want to use magic escape?" Mu Hua De said with a sigh of relief. However, at this time, Mu Tianqi stared at the battlefield tightly and said: "no, it''s not like this. It''s not magic. Nalan haoxuan is not running away, but trying to do his best."

    "What is not magic? How can it be?" Mu Huade exclaimed in surprise. After all, this is a very incredible thing. He has never seen this kind of secret method in so many years of experience. Even if there is a similar magic method, it is just a blinding magic method.Facts have proved that what Mu Tianqi said is correct. Nalan haoxuan''s move is not a magic trick, but a real incarnation, which is a bit similar to an external incarnation, but he spent countless efforts to cultivate each one.

    At ordinary times, the body is taken in the middle of the body by him. When he needs to use it, it suddenly shows up. Although it is weaker than the noumenon, the difference is not too big.

    That is to say, at this time, Nalan haoxuan suddenly turned out ten high-level helpers of the magic emperor, or ten helpers who were completely interlinked with him.

    In the face of such a situation, Xiaobai has no fear, or even inspires her fighting spirit completely. In the wild howling, a pair of thunder wings spread.

    A pair of thunder wings of thunder wings white tiger is not used for decoration. It''s the strongest weapon that she surpasses her minions, or her own life fighting skill.

    When Leiyi white tiger uses Leiyi to launch his own life fighting skills, Nalan haoxuan doesn''t even have time to react.

    "Bang." "Bang." "Bang." "Bang."

    Four loud sounds in a row. When we look at it again, the four parts of Nalan haoxuan on the scene are easily solved by the move of Leiyi white tiger.

    However, this is just the beginning. During the next few breaths, Nalan haoxuan was easily destroyed by Leiyi white tiger without any contribution.

    "Why is this so?" Nalan haoxuan growled. He didn''t expect that when he used his best fighting skills, he would encounter such a situation.

    "No, I don''t want to I don''t want to In the roar, the evil Qi around Nalan haoxuan''s body completely boils up. At this moment, he completely bursts out. He desperately urges the evil Qi to do everything to give out his strongest blow.

    Just when everyone thought that the next battle must be earth shaking, Nalan haoxuan had already taken the initiative to attack the thunder winged white tiger from the area covered by the evil Qi.

    Nalan haoxuan''s speed is very fast, although in this moment, no matter Xiaobai or Mu Tianqi and others have a little surprised, feel Nalan haoxuan''s offensive should not be only these, Xiaobai has a paw toward Nalan haoxuan.

    "Bang." Nalan haoxuan was scattered again under the grasp of Leiyi white tiger.

    "It''s not Nalan haoxuan, it''s his incarnation." Mu Tianqi''s reaction was "what about Nalan haoxuan"

    before Mu Tianqi came up with the result, Leiyi white tiger had rushed to an impossible angle, where there was nothing.

    However, the incredible scene appeared in the Leiyi white tiger under a grasp, Nalan haoxuan unexpectedly in the place of nothing suddenly by Leiyi white tiger a grasp forced out of the figure.

    "It''s only now." Nalan haoxuan roared madly. At this time, there was no noble grace on his face, and even some embarrassment, but all of this could not restrain his madness

    what he was going to do or what he had just done. While Mu Tianqi was still wondering, Nalan haoxuan suddenly burst out and forced Leiyi white tiger back slightly.

    Nalan haoxuan''s hand appeared a bead flashing with ink light, when Mu Tianqi and others looked at the bead, it felt as if the whole person had been swallowed up.

    "Zhentian magic beads..." Mu Tianqi breathes out in surprise. You can imagine how shocked he is. "No wonder you can combine the nine killing arrays into a combined killing array. No wonder even then you can still control the array. It turns out that you have Zhentian magic beads in your hands. No wonder..."

    Mu Tianqi said a lot, but Nalan haoxuan just sneered: "I didn''t expect you to know a lot. It''s good. This is Zhentian magic bead, and it''s also the eye of the killing array. Now I''m going to release the power of the killing array with the power of Zhentian magic bead."

    Nalan haoxuan laughs crazily. He completely releases the power of the killing array. The real meaning is to take all the killing array as the price, including the magic bead of the magic family, which is the eye of the array, in exchange for the powerful power to implement the final strike.

    Zhentian magic bead is the most precious treasure of the demon kingdom. If you use it as the eye of the array, it will have such great power. If you detonate it and then launch it through the killing array, you can imagine the power it will exert.

    In other words, everyone here is hard to escape, including Nalan haoxuan himself. He is forced to make this choice. He will not make this decision until the last step.

 Chapter 318

    Nalan haoxuan is already in a hysterical Madness at this time. Xiaobai''s power makes him know that it''s impossible for him to get rid of the master of warlord armor and retreat completely.

    After weighing the pros and cons, I finally made this decision. At the cost of Zhentian magic bead, at the cost of my own life, with the help of the power of the killing array, I went to the netherworld with the owner of the demon war armor and all the people here.

    With the strength of the killing array and Zhentian magic bead, he took the last strike to die together with the enemy. This was Nalan haoxuan''s last strike, which he was determined to win.

    "now everyone is dead, ha ha ha..." Nalan haoxuan''s crazy laughter penetrated into the sky. In the laughter, his fingerprints were pushed into the magic beads.

    "Organize him quickly." Mu Hua De yells. Mu Tianqi shook his head helplessly: "it''s not useless. Zhentian magic beads are interlinked with him. Once the fingerprints are printed, they can''t stop any more."

    "Let''s run out of this killing space." Mu Huade is unwilling to cry out that he doesn''t want to die. If all of them die here and lose their protection, the Mu palace will be over and will never recover.

    "Get out of here, you''re delusional." Nalan haoxuan still laughs and says with disdain: "the killing array space has already sealed all the spaces, and no one can run out

    now everyone will accompany me to witness the death." In the sound of laughter, Nalan haoxuan starts the last blow with a move of heart.

    According to Nalan haoxuan''s expectation, once the last strike is launched. The whole killing array space will be completely destroyed by the powerful force. He even closed his eyes to wait for death.

    However, after a long time, death did not come, and the space of killing array did begin to collapse. However, the collapse was completely different from what he expected. At this time, the scene of killing array was broken.

    "What''s the matter? It shouldn''t be like this..." Nalanhaoxuan roared loudly. Everything in front of you. It''s totally different from what he expected.

    "Nothing is impossible." A calm voice sounded. Qin Shaoyu didn''t know when he appeared on the other side.

    "Are you the one who cracked the killing array, but it''s impossible. I want to crack the killing array. It''s not that easy. "

    "Hey. Well, "Qin Shaoyu shook his head disdainfully:" it''s just killing the array. It''s no big deal. I want to crack it. It''s easy. "

    Qin Shaoyu''s manner is full of disdain. Of course, these are just his fakes. This killing array is not so easy to crack. If you give him some more time, it can be broken according to the way of Canglang.

    It''s a pity that Nalan haoxuan wants to drag everyone to death, and even wants to launch the strongest attack with Zhentian magic bead. In fact, he did.

    But although Qin Shaoyu can''t crack the killing array in such a short time, he still has the ability to influence it a little. Using the arrangement of the previous period, he turned the situation around, so that Nalan haoxuan''s last strike was not able to start.

    Then he arranged it in a hurry, which made it seem that the space of the killing array was broken. It was the first time to use words to disturb Nalan haoxuan''s mood, so as to prevent him from seeing the flaw and starting the attack at once. In that case, Qin Shaoyu would have no way.

    Fortunately, Nalan haoxuan has lost his sense, at least his usual sense of judgment. What he needs to do is to try to grab Zhentian magic bead from Nalan haoxuan.

    As long as you can get the Zhentian magic bead, everything will be solved. It''s very easy to get out of this killing array space.

    Qin Shaoyu gives Xiaobai a wink, and then continues to speak to Nalan haoxuan in a disdainful tone, "the killing array you have worked so hard to arrange is nothing in my hands. If you are unconvinced, there are still some means. Just use them one by one, and I will crack them one by one."

    Nalan haoxuan''s state at this time has not recovered from the shock, but when he heard Qin Shaoyu say so, he still flashed for a moment. It is the flash that Xiaobai''s attack has locked him.

    Lei Yi white tiger''s most powerful attack means, the Lei Yi on his back turns into two sharp blades to split the void, and cuts towards Nalan haoxuan respectively.

    Nalan haoxuan''s face changed. With the speed of thunder winged white tiger, he couldn''t get out of the way. He could only block the attack as hard as he could.

    When Nalan haoxuan puts all his energy on Xiaobai, Qin Shaoyu also moves with him. His figure has already appeared beside Nalan haoxuan.

    Qin Shaoyu''s goal is the Zhentian magic bead on Nalan haoxuan''s hand, but it can''t be shown. He can only pretend to be like Xiaobai and want to work together to get rid of him.

    Facing the joint attack of Qin Shaoyu and Xiaobai, Nalan haoxuan is tired of coping with it. Just as he tries his best to block Xiaobai''s attack, Mu ran feels that the Zhentian magic bead in his hand has arrived in Qin Shaoyu''s hand.

    Zhentian magic bead to hand, Qin Shaoyu and Xiaobai at the same time get away and retreat to Mu Tianqi and others "you come here, I take you out."

    After Qin Shaoyu said that, no matter how they reacted, he quickly controlled Zhentian magic bead according to the formula that Canglang gave him to control Zhentian magic bead.

    As his fingerprints were printed one by one, a tacit understanding was finally formed between him and Zhentian magic beads. At this time, Qin Shaoyu yelled, "open it for me." As his voice fell, the magic beads of Zhentian twinkled, and a black light enveloped the surrounding people."You can use the magic pearl of Zhentian" Nalan haoxuan''s even gloomy as if to drip water. At this time, there is only confusion and anger, which has a trace of noble elegance.

    "Hum, I''m not ashamed. This magic pearl is not the treasure of Nalan people. You just won it, and you know nothing about it."

    Qin Shaoyu''s words are not nonsense. In other words, the magic pearl in this town was originally the magic treasure of the Sirius family, but the Sirius was framed by the devil. The Sirius family was uprooted by the devil''s power, and the magic bead of the town was captured by the Nalan family.

    Therefore, in terms of the understanding of Zhentian magic bead, Nalan haoxuan doesn''t know how much worse it is than Canglang. Qin Shaoyu can give full play to Zhentian magic bead with Canglang''s advice.

    "How do you know these? Who are you?" Nalan haoxuan''s face changed greatly. After the destruction of the Sirius family, it has been a taboo topic in the demon kingdom. It can be said that few people will know these secrets except the big families who follow the Demon Lord in the demon temple.

    "You don''t care how I know that. It is important that. We''re going to leave this killing space, and you''re going to live and die here. "

    "Laugh at this killing array. If I set it up, I will lose the Zhentian magic bead. I can come from, too. What''s more, the killing array is broken by you. There''s no threat to me. "

    Nalan haoxuan finally seized the opportunity to fight back, naturally also want to laugh, but his laughter has not yet come down. It''s a sudden stop. To be more precise, it''s like a quacking duck''s neck is suddenly broken.

    It turns out that when Nalan haoxuan disdains to laugh, Qin Shaoyu breaks the camouflage with a wave of his hand. When he breaks the camouflage layout, the killing space that is slowly beginning to disappear is suddenly exposed.

    "What''s the matter?" Nalan haoxuan''s face changed wildly

    "I''m sorry to forget to tell you. At the beginning, you saw the scene that I was going to crack the killing array. It was just my disguise.

    In fact, the last blow you launched with Zhentian magic bead has made the killing array space begin to vanish. It''s just that the method of breaking the array I arranged earlier has suppressed the speed of vanishing.

    Naturally, the purpose is to capture the Zhentian magic bead in your hand, because even I can only escape from the killing array space that began to collapse with the help of your Zhentian magic bead.

    Now we''re going to leave. I hope you can find a way to leave from the collapse of the killing space. "

    Qin Shaoyu''s words are so light that he doesn''t seem to care about them. With his words, zhuguanghua, the Zhentian devil, smashes the killing array space and takes them away from the killing array space.

    "No..." In the killing array space, Nalan haoxuan screams in despair. He never thought that he would be put in such a way by Qin Shaoyu. He even raised a stone to hit his feet.

    He didn''t just lift a stone to hit his feet, but he played all kinds of tricks. Finally, he killed himself and lost the Zhentian magic bead. He had no way to escape from the killing array space, and could only die together with the killing array space in the world.

    No matter how unwilling he is, what should happen will happen. The space of killing array disappeared, leaving nothing behind. Nalan haoxuan disappeared with the space of killing array.

    In the house of Lord mu, Mu Tianqi''s smile said, "this time, thanks to the help of the little brother, the house of Lord Mu was spared, and the plot of the demon clan was not achieved

    by the way, my name is mu Tianqi, and I still don''t know the name of the little brother."

    Mu Tianqi is a smile, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t smile at this time. This time, he mainly came for Cangli, and he didn''t fight against the demons, not all to save Mu palace. More precisely, he didn''t want the demons to succeed.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I have a question. I hope you can help me." Qin Shaoyu calm said: try not to let their emotions exposed.

    "Little brother, if you have anything to say, please tell me as long as I know. But I haven''t been through the Customs for many years. I''m afraid some things are not very clear, but it doesn''t matter. Even if I don''t know, ward can answer it."

    Mu Tianqi forthright said: did not think too much, his heart wants to find out the identity of Qin Shaoyu, so did not care.

    "I heard that the prince of Daxia is in your Muwang mansion. I don''t know where he is now."

    "I don''t know. Ask ward." Mu Tianqi shakes his head and calls Mu Huade over. "You have heard the little brother''s question, too. If you know, just say it."

    "Yes." Mu Huade nodded slightly, then turned to face Qin Shaoyu, "his highness was really in my Mu palace, but as early as a few days ago, he received some news and left in a hurry."

    "Left" Qin Shaoyu frowned slightly. "Do you know where he is? Has anyone from the prince''s residence come to him in recent days"

    Mu Huade still shook his head: "how can we know where the prince''s residence is? As for the people from the prince''s residence, the prince''s residence has been blocked by the demons for several days. Even those who have the prince''s residence should have been poisoned It''s over. "

    Mu Huade''s words are not without reason. Qin Shaoyu''s mind turns and collects all kinds of information. Then he keeps sorting out: "the people in the prince''s mansion are just ahead of me for some time. According to my speed, they shouldn''t be much slower than him, so there are several possibilities now.The first person who took Cangli away temporarily received news that the prince was not in muwangfu, so he didn''t come to muwangfu at all.

    Second, the man came to muwangfu, but maybe because the passage was blocked, he went to the snow area to make a detour.

    Third, the man didn''t make a detour, but he was killed by the Warcraft in the passage. In that case, Cangli would be more or less vicious, but this point can be ignored. With the strength that the man can easily control Cangli and others, he should not be able to deal with the three headed rhinoceros horn black python. "

    So far, there are three points. Although there are other possibilities, Qin Shaoyu didn''t think about the salary scale. The problem is that if it really is, things will become troublesome.

    Just as Qin Shaoyu was thinking about what to do, Xiaobai, who was back in his arms, suddenly raised his head, blinked his eyes twice and said, "I smell the smell of Cangli sister."

    "Where is what"

    "there." Xiaobai pointed to the north and said, "sister Cangli''s smell is coming from there. They seem to be coming here."

    "That''s the direction of the snow area. It seems that they did make a detour." Qin Shaoyu''s mood gradually calms down. Since the man is coming here with Cangli, he doesn''t need to think too much. He just needs to wait.

    before long, the two figures fall from the air. They are just a thin old man and Cangli beside him.

    Cang Li''s look was a little dispirited. Although there was no scar on his body, his face was very pale. When he saw Xiaobai in Qin Shaoyu''s arms after landing, his face suddenly became excited.

    No one found that Qin Shaoyu''s face had become cold when he saw Cangli''s embarrassed appearance. The corners of his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were all cold.

    A killing is brewing, but the emaciated old man has no idea.

 Chapter 319

    Qin Shaoyu''s cold intention to kill gradually faded away. He didn''t rush to do it because Cangli was not in danger for the time being, and he also wanted to see what role King Mu''s house played in this incident.

    The development of the matter did not disappoint Qin Shaoyu. The emaciated old man is Guiwang Chong in the prince''s mansion. When he saw that the mansion was in a mess, he didn''t know what happened, so he asked impatiently.

    "I''m king GUI Chong of the prince''s mansion. I''m ordered to escort a secret treasure this time. By the way, I caught a demon spy and presented it to the prince. Of course, I''ll tell you in front of the prince about it." Wang Chong said in a loud voice, and then said, "where is the prince? Please show me."

    "This..." Mu Hua De pondered for a while, but still hardened his head and said: "the prince has not been in Mu Wang Fu since a few days ago."

    "Oh, when did that happen? Where did the prince go?" Wang Chong asked.

    "The prince left seven days ago. As for where he went, it''s not something I dare to ask."

    As soon as Mu Huade''s words were finished, Wang Chong said angrily, "you dare to deceive me. Five days ago, I received a letter from the prince saying that he was in your Mu palace, but you said that he left you seven days ago. What''s your heart"

    although there were Mu Tianqi and other experts on the scene, Wang Chong was not afraid that he was the trick of the prince''s palace, which represented his royal highness if the people of Mu palace dared to move him It''s rebellion.

    Mu Tianqi also frowned slightly. He has been closed, and he doesn''t know much about the affairs of King Mu''s house, but it doesn''t look like Wang Chong''s oath is false.

    "Huade, what''s the matter?" Mu Tianqi asked Mu Huade, but he was sweating and didn''t know what to do.

    He knew that the situation was different. He did not dare to tell the truth. Suddenly, his eyes turned twice. "Wang GUI," he said. I don''t dare to deceive you. Your highness left seven days ago. You see, you are not looking for the prince alone. This little brother is also looking for the prince

    When Mu Huade said this. Pointing at Qin Shaoyu. His idea is simple. I just want to draw Wang Chong''s attention to Qin Shaoyu.

    Whether it''s Mu Huade or the three elders of Mu family, they recognize her identity when Xiaobai turns into a hand. Just a little association can guess Qin Shaoyu''s identity.

    Although I don''t know why Qin Shaoyu changed his appearance, in Mu Huade''s heart, this person must have something to do with him, at least if not Qin Shaoyu himself.

    Sure enough, when Wang Chong heard that Qin Shaoyu was also inquiring about the whereabouts of the prince, he had already paid attention to him, "boy, who are you? What''s the purpose of inquiring about the whereabouts of his Royal Highness"?

    Wang Chong was used to being king level. What he faced was only a 15-year-old boy. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to him, and the tone of questioning was also condescending He didn''t take Qin Shaoyu seriously.

    Mu Huade makes Qin Shaoyu have to face Wang Chong directly. He not only pushes Wang Chong''s eyes to Qin Shaoyu, but also wants to force Qin Shaoyu''s identity out.

    After hearing Wang Chong''s tough questions, Qin Shaoyu just shook his head indifferently: "I''m going to ask the prince about something. As for my identity, you can know it"

    What Qin Shaoyu has in his hand is the Shengwu decree of Shengwu palace. Mu Huade is obviously greasy, and Qin Shaoyu doesn''t want to reveal his identity in advance, so he can only take the holy martial order of King Shengwu first. After all, the status of King Shengwu''s residence is never lower than that of Prince Taizi''s residence.

    Moreover, it''s not impossible to ask for the crown prince as a military envoy. His identity is higher than that of the crown prince''s house. In this way, I believe Wang Chong doesn''t dare to ask too much.

    "It''s shengwuling. I didn''t expect that you should be shengwuling. How offended you." Wang Chong relaxed when he saw the emperor''s decree. After all, the position of emperor''s palace is unusual. It''s a direct descendant of the royal family, and it''s definitely not comparable to King Mu''s palace.

    Qin Shaoyu takes out the holy martial order and pushes Wang Chong''s eyes to the Mu palace again. This time, not only Wang Chong, but also Qin Shaoyu holds the holy martial order and says, "I heard from the street that someone is going to kill his royal highness, so I came here from afar.

    But you mu Huade''s foreword is not right. Later, you will say that the prince had already left seven days ago, but Wang Chonggui had received a message from the prince five days ago. How can the prince spread the message? There must be something wrong with it. You don''t tell the truth

    "What do you say? You say someone is going to murder the prince?" Wang Chong asked in panic. Qin Shaoyu also nodded his head and said: "you can see the mess here. No matter what happened, the prince Mu''s residence is now in the land of right and wrong. The prince must not stay here."

    Qin Shaoyu instigates Wang Chong one by one, and the whole person is on the verge of rage. Mu Huade believes that if he doesn''t tell the reason, Wang Chong will make a big scene regardless of everything.

    Just as Wang Chong was about to burst out at any time, a voice rang out from King Mu''s residence, "enough, I''m here." But it''s not a voice of natural majesty.

    "See the prince." The three elders of the Mu family hastened to salute, while Mu Huade and Wang Chong bent slightly to salute. Only Qin Shaoyu and Mu Tianqi did not say anything.

    In Wang Chong''s opinion, Mu Tianqi and other people can say that because their strength is the emperor level strong, in the Tianyu continent, the God level strong don''t have to salute anyone, but Qin Shaoyu is different. Although he is a holy military envoy, he doesn''t need to salute like the prince.Of course, it''s also because the relationship between senior transformation ring and Qin Shaoyu''s breath all converged. Wang Chong, who didn''t know the truth, naturally didn''t know how terrible Qin Shaoyu''s strength was.

    Wang Chong glared at Qin Shaoyu and said, "you can''t pay homage to your royal highness when you come here"

    "he doesn''t need to pay homage to anyone." The voice is very flat. It''s Mu Tianqi who talks. Mu Tianqi came forward two steps: "with his strength and status, no one in heaven and earth can let him visit."

    In Mu Tianqi''s opinion, Qin Shaoyu is the master of the demon war armor, which is equal to the position of the strongest one in the starry sky. Naturally, he doesn''t need to salute anyone.

    Wang Chong also wanted to scold the prince Xia Ming, but he reached out to stop him. "Wang GUI, stop talking about it. He really doesn''t need to visit anyone."

    "Why is this?" Wang Chong wanted to ask, but he finally refrained from asking

    until then, Qin Shaoyu had a chance to look at the prince of Daxia carefully. The prince looks like a man of twenty-seven or seventy-eight. He is very tall and strong. There is a kind of dignity in his manner, which is raised from childhood.

    The most important thing is that the crown prince Xia Ming also has the strength of the king level. This talent has to be said to be very rare.

    After all, as the prince of a country, there are so many things to learn and manage that it is impossible for them to devote all their time to cultivation like Qin Shaoyu.

    But even under such conditions, he was still able to advance to the king level at such a young age. From then on, it is not difficult to see his potential.

    In fact, Xia Ming hasn''t left muwangfu since the beginning, but the demons have arranged a killing array to deal with muwangfu. He can''t show up at will, so he is protected by his subordinates and doesn''t come out of muwangfu.

    Knowing Wang Chong''s appearance, Mu Huade can''t wait. He just received the reward from his subordinates, so he rushed out. Naturally, he didn''t know Qin Shaoyu''s real identity. After all, Mu Huade and several other people guessed some of them through Xiao Bai''s transformation, and they didn''t have time to report them.

    Xia Ming motioned to Wang Chong to speak later and then turned to Qin Shaoyu and said, "the elder of Mu family said that you don''t need to pay homage. Naturally, you can''t be wrong, but I don''t know who you are from Shengwu mansion, why you have the token of Shengwu mansion to come to me and what it is for."

    Xia Ming''s words are of high standard, and both inside and outside of the words give Mu Tianqi''s face and point out that Qin Shaoyu is Shengwu mansion People in the government asked him to pay attention to his identity.

    If Qin Shaoyu is really just a member of Shengwu palace, even if Xia Ming said so, he would not dare not not to pay homage, but his real identity is not so simple.

    Qin Shaoyu threw away the holy martial order in his hand. "I just use it for fun, but it''s not someone in the holy martial palace. As for my purpose of looking for you, naturally I have something to ask you for theory."

    Qin Shaoyu said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but people around Xia Ming don''t think so, especially Wang Chong''s temper is the most hot. No matter how much he said, he scolded: "bold." After that, he fought directly to teach Qin Shaoyu some lessons.

    "Hum." Qin Shaoyu turns his mouth. Although Wang Chong is a strong man at the level of king, he is not afraid to be put in his eyes at all. It''s ridiculous that Wang Chong doesn''t seem to take him seriously. It''s the most direct way to capture Qin Shaoyu. It''s impossible to find a way to capture Qin Shaoyu.

    "Bang." Few people can see how Qin Shaoyu made his move. Wang Chong''s whole body has been beaten out. At this time, Mu Huade''s word of caution just came out.

    "Protect your highness." Xia Ming is surrounded by more than a dozen strong people around him. Although the strength of these strong people is only holy level, they are all the dead men in the royal family. They all have their own secret methods, so they can''t be ignored.

    What''s more, there is another emperor level strong man beside Xia Ming, but when Qin Shaoyu makes a move, the emperor level strong man is just like facing the enemy.

    The more powerful he was, the more terrifying he felt Qin Shaoyu''s strike. He asked himself that he could easily defeat Wang Chong, but he could not be so casual. Qin Shaoyu''s strike was so powerful that he was shocked. Only at this time did he know why Mu Tianqi said that this man didn''t need to salute. He was also a strong emperor.

    At this moment, the atmosphere in King Mu''s mansion became tense. Mu Hua''s forehead was full of cold sweat, especially his ancestors made it clear that they wanted to support Qin Shaoyu, which made him not know how to deal with it for a moment.

 Chapter 320

    Xia Ming pushed away the bodyguards around him. "All of them, if he wanted to do something bad to me, he would have done it. It''s impossible for him to expose himself."

    Xia Ming''s action made Qin Shaoyu look at him with new eyes. It''s easy to see that his demeanor is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    Wang Chong was beaten far away by Qin Shaoyu, and finally got up and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. Seeing this, Xia Ming frowned, "brother, although the guile in my house is reckless and bumps you, you are too heavy. Do you really think that all the weak and incompetent people in my prince''s house are cowards"

    Xia Ming can ignore Qin Shaoyu''s bumping into himself, but he has to stand up for the king''s justice. This is his means to fight against Qin Shaoyu It doesn''t make any difference, but in the eyes of people in the prince''s mansion, the meaning is different.

    "It''s only a light lesson for me to teach him. If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, I will never die with the prince''s Mansion from now on."

    Although Qin Shaoyu''s tone is flat, what he says is shocking. However, he doesn''t care what the prince and others think. He goes straight to Cangli to untie the ban on him and says in a soft voice, "if you suffer, I will get justice for you."

    "Yes." Cang Li nodded gently. She knew the identity of Qin Shaoyu when she saw Xiaobai. No one in the world could let Xiaobai stay in her arms like this except Qin Shaoyu.

    "Bold, you not only despise the prince, but also dare to let the demon spies go without permission. "Do you want to be the enemy of the whole summer?" Wang Chong managed to recover. He heard Qin Shaoyu''s treacherous words and saw Qin Shaoyu untie Cangli. He was so angry that he yelled at him and spat out two mouthfuls of blood under the injury.

    Qin Shaoyu doesn''t pay any attention to Wang Chong, but coaxes Xiaobai to let her stay in Cangli to help protect Cangli.

    For Qin Shaoyu''s neglect, Wang Chong was even more furious. But I dare not act rashly. After all, Qin Shaoyu''s strike just now was not so easy to bear.

    After Qin Shaoyu gives Xiaobai to Cangli, he turns around and steps forward. Looking directly at Xia Ming, "you are the prince of Da Xia. pretty good. But Xia''s reputation is not so good

    Qin Shaoyu naturally refers to the thing that Xia Ming just pushed aside the bodyguard. From this point, we can see that Xia Ming is the prince of Xia. There is still some responsibility, and there is no timidity in the face of the sudden emergence of the strong.

    If it wasn''t for the preconceived contradiction, Qin Shaoyu believed that Xia Ming would never be an enemy even if he could not be a friend, but it''s not necessarily now. It''s really Qin Shaoyu''s rebellious scale that has been touched by either the prince or some people in the Mu palace. Some things must be solved with blood.

    The blow just given to Wang Chong was just a little lesson first. The matter is far from over. After everything is clear, the accounts should be calculated.

    Xia Ming orders the bodyguard around him to "help Wang GUI to heal." Xia Ming is also afraid that in case Wang Chong is too impulsive and annoys Qin Shaoyu again, he will die.

    The bodyguard wanted to take Wang Chong, but Qin Shaoyu didn''t stop him. After the bodyguard brought Wang Chong back, Xia Ming took two steps again and looked directly at Qin Shaoyu, "what''s your identity and what''s the identity of the woman around you? Why does Wang GUI say that she is a demon spy? I hope you can make these things clear..."

    "Who am I..." I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Qin Shaoyu At the same time, Qin Shaoyu has cancelled the disguise of changing into a ring.

    People around have different faces. Mu Tianqi''s puzzled frown makes Wang Chong''s clothes look like this. As for mu Huade, he sighs, and his guess is right.

    As for Xia Ming, there is another expression or expression of interest: "you are Qin Shaoyu, but you haven''t said the identity of the woman around you. Why does Wang GUI say that she is a demon spy? I believe Wang GUI won''t talk nonsense."

    Although Xia Ming has never met Qin Shaoyu, she has heard the name countless times. At this time, when she saw Qin Shaoyu''s real face, she found that he was only a young man in his twenties, and there was nothing special about him except his delicate appearance.

    Qin Shaoyu''s untiing his true identity is also intended to take this opportunity to solve all things completely. He doesn''t want to because these things have been dragging on. He doesn''t have the heart to continue to work. In the future, he will focus most of his mind on dealing with the demons, and he doesn''t want people to plot against him from time to time. So this time, he simply solves all the problems at once.

    Naturally, Qin Shaoyu can''t tell the truth about Cangli''s identity. When Xia Ming asked, he just turned his mouth indifferently and said, "he''s my wife. What identity do you say he is, and why do you say he''s a demon family?"

    "she does have demons in her body. She must have lived in the demon kingdom before she has such demons." Wang Chong came out and said.

    Xia Ming also followed with a smile: "you have also heard why there is magic in your wife''s body. Please give me an explanation."

    "Is it a devil to joke about living in the devil''s land? Have I been in the devil''s land for three years? Am I also a devil? Do you want to get rid of me too"

    Qin Shaoyu glared at the crowd angrily. "I want to ask why there are always so many people criticizing me for colluding with the devil when they fight against the devil again and again.And you, Prince Mu''s house, were just in the place of trial. There were some conflicts with your children, but you tried to set me up again and again.

    When I came back from the place of trial, you killed me and tried to kill me several times.

    In the land of magic, I don''t hesitate to let the descendants of the demons go, let the coordinate flow of the land of magic fall into the devil''s land, and kill me.

    It''s ridiculous that for your stupid behavior of King Mu''s residence, I have to chase into the devil''s land and chase back the coordinates of the magic refining land, but I suffer from your slander.

    Where were you when I was fighting against the demons in the wolf soul fortress? Afterwards, you framed me for seducing the demons.

    Outside Mingyue City, the people in Prince Mu''s residence are trying their best to encourage the people in Prince Mu''s residence to point out that my wife is a demon spy. I want to ask you what your purpose is. Am I really a demon spy?

    Qin Shaoyu said all kinds of things in one breath, and the last sentence is aimed at Mu Tianqi.

    At this time, Mu Tianqi''s whole face has become like a pig''s liver. Since he knew that Qin Shaoyu was the master of the demon war armour, he would keep his own life. But it was only at this moment that he realized that his descendants had done so many unforgivable things to others

    "jokes are really big jokes." Mu Tianqi was angry and laughed: "the master of the demon God war armour will collude with the demon family. Just now, he will kill the demon family strongman and break the demon family conspiracy. His wife will be a demon family spy, a person who can chase into the demon kingdom for human beings. He will collude with the demon family

    what a big joke! Is this my Mu family''s descendants? Have my Mu family''s descendants come to such a stage"

    Mu Tianqi Yi Roar loudly, his heart is very painful. He didn''t expect to find that his descendants have fallen to such a level after he left the pass.

    "Mu Hua De, get out of here for me." Mu Tianqi was obviously very angry. He stared at a pair of ox eyes and roared out loud.

    Mu Hua De shivers all over. It''s not other people who talk. It''s his real ancestor. Even his grandfather and great grandfather will call him ancestor when they see him.

    As early as the discovery of Qin Shaoyu''s identity, coupled with Mu Tianqi''s emphasis on Qin Shaoyu, he knew that it would be worse, so he didn''t want to expose Qin Shaoyu''s identity at all, just wanted to send her away quickly.

    But who would have thought that Wang Chong broke all his plans? He not only found out the prince''s plan to let him send Qin Shaoyu away, but also forced Qin Shaoyu''s real identity out.

    When Qin Shaoyu showed his true identity, Mu Huade knew that it was not so easy for him to get through today. Then, as he expected, Qin Shaoyu poured out everything.

    Even Mu Tianqi''s reaction was in his expectation, but there was something he didn''t expect, that is, Mu Tianqi''s reaction was much more intense than he expected.

    Mu Tianqi''s order, Mu Huade naturally did not dare to disobey, and could only obediently stand in King Mu''s residence where no one could help him. Although he was the head of his family, his ancestors all came forward. What could he do about the head of his family?

    as for the prince, after listening to Qin Shaoyu''s words, he wrinkled his eyebrows, and his eyes were also staring at Mu Huade''s deep doubts.

    At this moment, Mu Huade''s heart has been completely cool. From the prince''s eyes, he came to a kind of information abandoned son

    but what can he do? Even if he says something, few people will believe it, so he can only swallow it by himself.

    Mu Hua De obediently stood out, Mu Tianqi did not give him face "kneel down."

    "Poof Pooh."

    Without hesitation, Mu Huade fell on his knees on the bluestone slab and refused to lift his head.

    "Look up." Mu Tianqi flushed and yelled: "I ask you if what he said just now is true, and is there anything inconsistent"

    Mu Tianqi still has a trace of hope in his heart, but mu Huade''s shaking his head breaks the last trace of hope in his heart. Breathing on the scene can be heard as a heavy pressure on every Mu family''s children. The source of pressure is that it is possible at any time The father of the outbreak.

    When the night passes, when the sky pierces.

    (end of the book)